《Breathing Life into Real Dolls》


 Chapter 1: Turning An SSS-Class Real Doll Into A Human

    Chapter 1: Turning An SSS-ss Real Doll Into A Human

    1.

    This is a breaking news update. Currently, an unidentified infectious disease is breaking out simultaneously worldwide. Infected individuals lose consciousness and exhibit intense hostility towards living people

    Leaders of the G7 nations have named this infection the Zombie Virus and have dered a worldwide state of emergency. Citizens, please take your evacuation supplies and move to the nearest shelter

    We repeat, this is a real situation!

    A beautiful TV announcer was dering the apocalypse with a face filled with purpose.

    As soon as I saw the news, I quietly muttered.

    Status Window. Inventory.

    Nothing appeared.

    Damn it.

    This was not good.

    2.

    It was purely coincidental that I saw that post a month ago.

    I was browsing popr posts on amunity site I didnt usually visit when I came across this post.

    [Current State of Real Dolls...jpg]

    Inside was a picture of a woman with neat ck hair, white skin, and brown eyes.

    It was a Real Doll.

    The quality was too real to believe that it was a doll, but at the same time, it was hard to believe it was a human.

    It was too artistically beautiful to be a human.

    Thements were wild.

    [Wow, it''s unbelievable, lol]

    [Oh You can''t sue me for sexual harassment if it''s a doll, right?]

    [Crazy, is the technology already that advanced? What''s the texture like?]

    [It feels soft like silicone. The inside is chewy.]

    [...? How do you know what the inside feels like?]

    [Using it now. I think I''m about to finish soon.]

    [You''re crazy, lol]

    [-Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this? Where can I buy this?]

    [Link https://. You can customize the face and body and ce an order here.]

    [Thank you, thank you thank you, thank you thank you, thank you thank you, thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you]

    [It feels soft like silicone. The inside is chewy.]

    [This is insane... the basic options start from 50 million won, lol]

    When I clicked on the link, it led me to a foreign Real Doll sales site.

    They uploaded the manufacturing process on YouTube. Each step was done with artisanal care, from inserting hair to applying facial color.

    It was an expensive doll.

    Even a basic doll without custom features costs around 50 million won in Korean currency. Adding custom features such as face, body shape, hair color, eye color, etc., would increase the cost.

    The price could reach up to 100 million won based on choosing full options. Although thements were positive, they also remarked it was too expensive but my thoughts differed.

    Isnt it worth it?

    What does thispany sell?

    A doll? No.

    A fleshlight? No.

    It was a wife.

    Would a guy who bought such a thing even have a girlfriend to marry? Even asking this question would likely be a great insult.

    So, what the buyers were getting was not just a mere doll.

    It was a lifetime partner!

    With all themotion in themunity about what they called a sponge man or the dishwashing theory these days, wouldnt it be an absolute bargain to be able to purchase a somewhat taciturn and pretty girlfriend for a minimum of 50 million won?

    I immediately answered myself.

    Thats right!!

    I invested all of my savings of 100 million won, umted from my working life in my 20s, right here.

    And after three long days of customization,

    I finallypleted it.

    Its perfect.

    Neat blonde hair down to her waist.

    She had an exotic look that might seem cold at first, but her face softened up like an angel with just a slight movement of her lips.

    A perfect height of about 168 cm, which was about 10 cm shorter than me.

    Full G-cup breasts that naturally made me want to support them from below.

    In a word, it was a masterpiece.

    Masterpiece.

    I even gave her a name. Serena.

    All that was left now was to wait.

    3.

    Thus, I waited eagerly for a month from when I ordered Serena until her arrival.

    The moment I removed the wrapping paper from therge parcel I had finally received and Serenas face appeared

    Breaking news was being broadcast on TV.

    Breaking news. An unidentified infectious disease is currently spreading simultaneously worldwide

    Damn it.

    In an instant, the genre of reality had changed to a zombie apocalypse.

    As soon as the news was announced, I could hear a ripping scream from outside.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

    The studio apartment where I lived was a high-rise officetel mainly upied by office workers. This was on the 12th floor.

    A sharp, high-pitched scream echoed between the high-rise buildings.

    I quickly opened the window.

    Sa, save me!!

    Grrrrr!

    A woman in a dress was having her throat torn out by a man.

    Blood spouted like a fountain, staining her beige dress bright red.

    The woman, who had been screaming powerfully, sagged like a puppet with its strings cut just a few secondster.

    This is insane

    There was no doubt that the man who was savoring a living human like raw beef would be the first-generation zombie of the glorious Republic of Korea.

    And since they said it was an infectious disease, that woman would soon be a zombie too.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Ah! Save me!

    ScreechBang!

    In an instant, the outside turned into a living hell.

    Zombies were running at high speed, grabbing humans and biting them.

    Blood poured out, screams, blood, screams, blood

    I quickly closed the window.

    People were dying outside.

    What could I do to help? Nothing.

    For now lets do what we can to prepare.

    I looked around the room.

    All I had was a high-end spec desktopputer on my desk, a TV for watching movies, and the Real Doll Serena standing starkly next to the front door.

    There was no suitable weapon.

    I had 12 bottles of 1.5L mineral water stacked in the corner of the room.

    There were about 20 packets of ramen on the shelf above the sink.

    There was no other food.

    For now, I took out all the pots, cups, and other containers that could hold water and filled them with tap water.

    I didnt know when the water supply would be cut off.

    And then

    What now.

    There was nothing left to do.

    Faint screams were stilling from outside the window.

    People were dying.

    Tens of people, hundreds, perhaps even more.

    When I run out of ramen, I would have to go out and find food. Then, there was a very high chance I would end up dead too.

    The image of my face ovepped with the face of the woman who had her throat bitten out earlier as her eyes lost focus.

    Heuk!

    Cold sweat ran down my back. It was the first time in my life that I was facing a real threat to my life.

    As I unconsciously turned my eyes, I saw Serenas face, who I had only partially unwrapped.

    Ah

    She was beautiful.

    Of course, she was. I had her made to my taste.

    As if spellbound, I approached and finished unwrapping her.

    Serena was dressed neatly in a white shirt and jeans.

    Her pink nipples were protruding over her shirt. A beautiful color.

    I gently touched her nipple and examined Serenas face.

    Her green eyes seemed to pull me in.

    The golden eyshesy quietly, making her eyes seem cold at first nce, but the moment I saw them, I became more erect than I had ever been before.

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah

    Screams that echoed from outside the window, the noisy rm sounds of cars, and the low growling of the zombies.

    The numerous threatening sounds near me stimted my reproductive desire.

    Damn it.

    Since there was nothing else I could do, I might as well have sex with Serena and die.

    Wouldnt it be somewhat glorious to die while having sex?

    I consciously ignored the fact that having sex with a Real Doll was considered masturbation rather than sex by societal norms.

    Thud, thud, thud!

    I roughly tore off the shirt I would never need again.

    Even though her G-cup breasts were revealed, Serena, with her half-lidded eyes, showed no expression. Because she was a doll.

    Above the slim waist were her violently-sized white breasts. On them were pink ares and nipples.

    Beautiful. I sucked a mouthful of the left breast while I kneaded the right one hard with my hand.

    The soft touch of silicone-filled my palm. The texture was satisfactory, but unfortunately, there was no taste.

    After enjoying her breasts, my desire grew more urgent.

    I stripped Serenas jeans and panties in one movement.

    Theres no hair. I custom-ordered a bald vagina because adding hair to a doll seemed unnecessary when real people paid to get Brazilian waxes.

    When I spread the plump vagina that was tightly closed, the pink flesh inside was revealed, along with the small clitoris and narrow vaginal canal.

    I hastily sprayed lubricant on my penis, which was already leaking pre-cum. And I also sprayed a lot at the entrance of Serenas vagina.

    Just before inserting, with my tip between herbia, I raised my head to look at Serenas face.

    Her tinum blonde hairy neatly, and her long eyshes were half-lidded over her green eyes, which were still expressionless. Even though I was about to prate her, there wasnt any change in expression.

    This was only natural since she was a doll. There, I felt excitement along with disappointment.

    As I thrust my waist down hard, I felt a faint resistance from the small vagina, then, in an instant, it swallowed me up to the base of my penis.

    The squeeze, stronger than a real vagina, started pressing on me.

    I hadnt even moved my waist after thrusting myself into her, but just holding Serenas slim waist and examining her emotionless face almost immediately brought me near to climax.

    Uh!

    I swiftly pulled my waist back and intensely thrust for about 10 seconds, releasing deep inside of her.

    An unbelievable amount of semen kept pouring out.

    As I ejacted, I wanted to do so even more.

    It was the best climax of my life.

    Huh, huh

    The screams outside had also dwindled down. Had most of them turned into zombies?

    Damn, I didnt care to know. Sweat was pouring down like rain on my body.

    I started moving my waist again. Even after climaxing once, my erection had not subsided.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

    A rhythmic beat was created as my hip repeatedly collided with Serenas lubricated hip.

    Although Serena emitted no scent, I experienced the illusion of intense pheromones oozing out of her body.

    The female pheromones that stimted a mans primal desires. The more I thrust, the harder my penis became.

    I twisted Serenas hips, spread her legs wide, and raised them high.

    From a position where I could see her soft anal folds, I thrust vigorously into Serenas vagina.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

    With every thrust, Serenas breasts were jolted up and down.

    The pink nipples stole my attention, glowing like fireflies in the dark.

    Even though I had custom-made them, they were truly artistic breasts with artistic nipple coloring.

    Serenas tinum blonde hair seemed alive as it swayed each time I thrust into her. Yet, her face was still lifeless and expressionless.

    The sensation of climaxing wasing again. This time, while squeezing Serenas breasts tightly, I thrust into her.

    Squelch- Squelch-

    Frothy bubbles of lubricant and semen filled the gap between Serenas rosy vagina.

    Fresh semen was injected endlessly into her.

    Once, then again, and again.

    I lost myself in Serena. It was as if I had gone mad.

    How many hours had passed?

    Uh!

    I climaxed as I held Serena from behind, thrusting myself between her ample buttocks.

    I buried my face in her neck between her hair and thought.

    Having sex with an emotionless doll was nice, but

    I wish Serena could move

    At that moment, I heard a ring-! An rm sounded.

    And a translucent system window appeared before my eyes.

    [You have awakened an ability in response to your earnest desire.]

    [Your ability is ''The power to turn a real doll into a human''.]

    Uh?

    While I was surprised, I heard another ring-!

    [You used the ability on the Real Doll ''Serena''.]

    [Serena has be a living person.]

    [You can raise Serena''s level of consciousness ording to the growth of your ability.]

    What is this

    I read the words but didnt understand.

    Serena had be a living person?

    Unconsciously, I looked down and met her gaze.

    Serena, who I had been thrusting from behind moments ago.

    She had turned her head back and was looking at my eyes.

    Her expression was still thin on emotions, but there was a sense of vitality unlike before.

    Her tempting red lips that I wanted to devour; those lips moved, producing sound.

    Hello, Master.

    Uh

    My goodness.

    The Real Doll, Serena, had be a living person.

 Chapter 2: Serena (1)

    Chapter 2: Serena (1)<ol><li></li></ol>

    I paused for a moment in disbelief before saying.

    Status Window.

    Then, indeed, a translucent window appeared in front of me.

    [Status Window]

    Name: Kim Doha

    Age: 28

    Height: 178cm

    Weight: 67kg

    Strength: F+

    Durability: F

    Stamina: F-

    Magic: F+

    Overall Ability Rating: F

    Traits: None

    Special Ability: [The Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human: C]

    Ability ratings are given assuming an average adult male as F.

    At first nce, seeing the abilities all graded as F gave me a feeling of despair, but the average adult male was also rated F.

    In that case, it made sense.

    The special ability part of the status window protruded slightly as if it was touchable. So, I touched it immediately.

    Ding-!

    [The Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human]

    Ability Rating: C

    You can turn a Real Doll into a living person by ''wishing earnestly''.

    The Real Doll that bes a person sees the ability user as its creator and master who granted it life and will obey perfectly.

    It possesses very basicmon sense necessary for living, includingnguage ability, but additional knowledge must be taught.

    Subsequent regr use of the ability can improve the ability stats of the Real Doll that has be a person.

    Current method of ''wishing earnestly'': Ejaction during sex

    Subject under ability: [Serena]

    Ability ratings are given assuming the average grade when the ability first manifested as F.

    This is crazy

    What I heard earlier wasnt a hallucination.

    I really did gain an ability.

    And it was a Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human

    The system voice had said this earlier.

    [You have awakened an ability in response to your earnest wish.]

    It meant that the condition for the manifestation of the ability was an earnest wish.

    Then, there must be many ability users who had awakened special abilities apart from me.

    There would be more than one or two people wishing for the power to fight zombies in a dire situation.

    I quickly searched the inte for news. The inte hadnt been cut off yet.

    As expected, there was already an article posted a few minutes ago.

    [Breaking news, numerous ability users awakening special abilities worldwide apanied by an unidentified voice.]

    Numerous people worldwide have testified that they obtained special abilities apanied by an unidentified voice.

    Those who have awakened their abilities are expected to be a new card to stand against the zombie virus outbreak, demonstrating powers beyond ordinary people

    After closing the news article, I immediately checked themunity, and there were countless testimonies of people who said they had awakened abilities.

    As it was anonymous, people shared their abilities and grades honestly. With the gathered information, it was possible to roughly confirm how these abilities were given.

    Their abilities were broadly ssified into three categories.

    The Attack Type that could eliminate zombies.

    The Defense Type that could protect themselves and those around them from zombie attacks.

    The Special Type which included abilities like healing wounds or flying, which were not directly rted to attack or defense.

    The abilities that were awakened in a desperate situation where zombies threatened lives at close quarters mostly belonged to these three categories.

    And I, without a doubt, was of the special type.

    There would probably be no one as special as me among the special types.

    Shit Haha.

    It was so absurd that I had tough.

    The power to turn a Real Doll into a human?

    The reality had changed into a zombie apocalypse, and numerous ability users capable of summoning status windows had emerged. Yet, my ability was to turn a Real Doll into a human.

    Was there such a thing? Could I navigate through the zombie situation with this ability?

    It might be a sin since I had been leisurely having sex with a Real Doll while everyone elses lives were in danger.

    The only constion was that the average ability grade of the ability users was F.

    My abilitys first grade was C. In themunity, no one, excluding those making provocative posts, imed to have received a C grade.

    Maybe because it was a life-giving ability?

    I kept pondering this while my eyes continued to scan themunity.

    In a rapidly changing situation, information was directly linked to survival chances. Since I didnt know when the inte might get cut off, I needed to acquire as much information as possible through themunity.

    I hastily scanned the constantly updated popr posts when I heard a voice next to me.

    It was a beautiful voice, the perfect type I would have heard in a dream.

    Master.

    I had forgotten. Serena. The Real Doll that I made into a human through sex.

    Or was it that I was unconsciously trying to ignore her?

    When she was a doll, I could manipte her joints as I pleased, but I didnt know how to treat her now.

    When I turned my head stiffly, Serena, still with her faintly expressive face, was staring at me.

    In her green eyes staring straight at me, there was a trace of worry.

    Are you alright? You look pale. And you keep breaking into a cold sweat.

    Ah

    Serena was worried about me.

    A life form that I created. A living person. But

    The ability description I read earlier came to mind.

    Real Dolls that have be humans will regard the ability user who gave them life as their creator and master, and they will obey them perfectly.

    Serena would obey me perfectly.

    After remembering that fact, I felt at ease.

    I took another look at Serena.

    Each strand of her thin yet abundant tinum hair was tousled in every direction due to the hours of intense sex.

    Below the disheveled fringe were thin eyebrows, tinum eyshes that spread out like butterfly wings, and green eyes looking up at me.

    Her perfectly harmonious features still exhibited an emotionally pale, inorganic beauty, but unlike when she was a doll, there was a clear sense of vitality.

    This woman was alive.

    Underneath, a suggestive body, starkly showing the aftermath of sex, was visible in the open because she was not wearing any clothes.

    Her massive G-cup breasts, slightly reddened due to my vigorous sucking and kneading, and her eye-catching pink nipples.

    Although previously I could sense the limitations of a silicone doll despite its overwhelming perfection, now it was the skin of a perfect human.

    Her white skin glistened subtly due to the sweat trickling from her pores.

    Her plump vagina lips were tightly closed once more in a straight line, despite having been pounded for several hours.

    The semen and love gel I had discharged in her countless times was stickily foaming and trickling between her thighs.

    Master?

    Perfect.

    The most aesthetically perfect ideal woman I had imagined and customized was alive and breathing right in front of me.

    As I watched Serena tilt her head, my penis, which had drooped after hours of abuse, began to throb immediately.

    I opened my mouth as if I was captivated.

    Serena.

    Yes, Master.

    Shall we have sex?

    The corner of Serenas mouth rose slightly.

    A gentle smile, like an angel descending to the earth.

    It was the first time I had seen such an expression on Serena.

    I would love to!<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    I had never kissed Serena when she was a doll.

    I didnt want to bother sticking my tongue into a silicone mouth that didnt even have joints just to satisfy my sexual desire.

    However, seeing Serena alive and moving, my first thought was an intense desire to kiss her.

    I grabbed Serena by the back of her neck, pulled her towards me, and our lips met.

    Despite our faces drawing closer, Serena didnt close her eyes.

    She stared into my eyes, her round pupils seemingly determined not to miss a moment.

    We started off lightly with a butterfly kiss, rubbing our lips together.

    The soft touch of a living body met my lips, and Serenas warm breath exhaled through her nose tickled my Adams apple.

    Hmm.

    Serena gently lifted the corners of her mouth as if she was pleased, wrapped her arms around my neck, and actively rubbed her lips against mine.

    I inserted my tongue between her lips.

    Upon doing so, Serenas pupils contracted slightly in surprise, then her shy tongue cautiously came to meet mine.

    I savored every corner of Serenas tongue.

    Our tongues explored each other as if snakes were mating.

    Her saliva, which sprung from the soft flesh of her tongue, tasted slightly lemony.

    Umm.

    Serena hugged my neck tighter and put her tongue into my mouth.

    I could feel the sensation of her full breasts and the stiff tips of her nipple being crushed against my chest.

    I rubbed my aroused penis against her belly while continuing the kiss.

    Having sufficiently explored her tongue, it was time to explore other areas of her mouth.

    I slowly licked the roof of her mouth, and went under her responding tongue to caress her frenulum.

    I counted how many teeth she had lined up, one by one, with my tongue.

    Hmm Huh.

    Serena whimpered as if she were crying.

    Even while continuing to move her tongue and fervently rubbing her breasts, it seemed like she was intensely excited, yearning for the next step.

    When our lips parted, a long string of saliva broke off from our tongues tips and fell. It trailed down onto her breasts.

    Ah

    With her tongue out and expression frozen nkly, Serena looked as if her favorite toy had been forcibly taken away.

    I bowed my head to gaze at her pink nipples.

    They were perfect even upon a second nce.

    I firmly grabbed her breasts with both hands and slowly caressed the edges of her nipples, the ares, with my thumb.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    Serena clung tightly to my forearm, letting out short gasps.

    I used my fingers to grab her nipples and twisted them forcefully.

    Hahuk Master!

    There was no room for doubt in her desperate call to me; it was filled with evident arousal.

    I buried my face in her left breast, took a mouthful of her nipple, and sucked on it with intensity.

    Haahhhhh!

    It tasted good. It wasnt the artificial vor of silicone.

    The softness of a real persons skin, the refreshing lemon scent that came from Serenas sweat, the warm heat.

    Its hard to believe that this was the Real Doll to which I had given life.

    I licked Serenas breasts here and there, just like a sculptor carefully inspecting every corner of his masterpiece.

    Serena held my head tightly and continued to gasp intermittently.

    After meticulously licking her nipples, ares, upper breast, side breast, sweat-filled lower breast, and down to her neatly indented belly button, I caught sight of the valley beneath.

    Serenas vagina.

    The semen and frothy love gel I had released earlier had all dripped away, but instead, a new liquid was gushing forth.

    This transparent, sticky liquid that was endlessly flowing It was her love juice.

    Incredibly excited beyond belief, Serena released love juice from her vagina like a faucet had been left on.

    I looked at Serenas face again.

    Her inorganic expression was nowhere to be seen, and her dazed eyes gazed at my face as if they couldnt endure any longer.

    Serena was speaking with nonverbal cues. She wanted me.

    I, the coward, wanted to confirm it. And if I wanted to confirm it, I just had to.

    Because Serena would obey me.

    Serena.

    Hng Yes, Master.

    What would you like me to do for you?

    At my question, a worried look clouded Serenas face.

    She was fearing something.

    Soon, her trembling lips opened slightly as if hesitating.

    I want to receive and confirm your love, Master. I want to have sex with you, just like when I first woke up.

    Ah

    Is that too much to ask?

    I stared nkly at Serenas face as she worriedly asked me this.

    Serena was saying she wanted to have sex with me.

    And yet, she was afraid. Afraid of being rejected by me.

    She was scared to reveal her honest desires to the creator who she hadplete obedience.

    It was so adorable that I couldnt stand it.

    I responded immediately.

    No way. Youre so adorable, Serena, that even if you received all the love in the world, it wouldnt be enough.

    At my response, Serena shyly smiled and replied.

    All I need is your love, Master.

    How did she only choose the most adorable words to say?

    Serena. If you ever want to have sex, just say it. Its okay not to hold back.

    Upon hearing my words, Serenas eyes widened, and she smiled brightly as if she had received the most precious gift in the world.

    Thank you, Master. I want to have sex now!

    Alright.

    I reached my hand towards Serenas vagina.

 Chapter 3: Serena (2)

    Chapter 3: Serena (2)<ol><li></li></ol>

    Her slick love juice soaked my palm.

    There was so much of Serenas love juice that I was worried she might be losing all the fluid from her body.

    Haaah

    As soon as my palm touched her, Serena let out a long moan. It was a problem if she was already like this, and we hadnt even started yet.

    I leisurely spread herbia and observed the inside.

    Despite being made as realistically as possible, Serenas vagina, back when she was a Real Doll, clearly had its limits.

    After all, it was silicone, not actual flesh, andcked realistic movement.

    But the vagina that was spread out before my eyes was vibrantly alive. It was a fresh vagina, throbbing as if to prove its freshness.

    The adorable clitoris, swollen with excitement, and the pink vagina intermittently twitching and discharging love juices filled me with an emotion hard to express in words.

    I captured this emotion with my fingers and caressed Serenas clit and vagina together.

    Hah!!

    Serena made a sound like a panting cat. Simultaneously, her slender waist writhed fiercely back and forth.

    Are you okay, Serena?

    Ma, Master. Please, please dont stop and treat me as you wish!

    At Serenas tearful plea, I nodded my head. I had intended to do that anyway.

    Then, tilt your vagina this way, Serena. Dont pull your waist back.

    Ah, yes!

    Like a new soldier entering battle in high spirits, Serena replied earnestly and modestly offered her vagina.

    As the old saying goes, too much of a good thing was bad.

    More caressing seemed too cruel for Serenas vagina, which had be like a broken faucet.

    Let us head straight into the main action.

    I aligned my penis, already swollen to its limit, with the entrance of Serenas vagina. The tip went in between her plump lips and slightly entered into her small vagina.

    We looked into each others eyes as if we had made a promise.

    Various emotions were contained in Serenas eyes. Excitement, joy, delight, anticipation, happiness, and more

    There wasnt a hint of negative sentiment in them.

    I knew that Serena obeyed me, but I was still pleased.

    The fact that someone trusted and loved mepletely made me indescribably happy.

    Just before I prated the human Serenas vagina for the first time, I felt that truth while looking into her eyes.

    And with a grateful heart for Serena, who made me feel this emotion, I said,

    I love you, Serena.

    At the same time, I thrust my penis forcefully, prating her vagina.

    !?

    Serenas green pupils contracted to their limit. I could feel her surprise at the sudden expression of love.

    And with my penis inside her, her waist started to convulse fiercely as if she had been struck by lightning.

    Haaah!!

    Ugh!

    Serenas vagina contracted powerfully as if to tear off my penis.

    It was a more intense squeeze than when she had a silicone vagina that boasted artificially created pressure.

    Due to Serenas waist trembling fiercely like an electric masturbatory device, I quickly reached the point of ejaction.

    I released my first load with her, who had climaxed magnificently.

    Hah, Ma, Master Its warm

    As if not to miss a single drop of semen, Serena tightly wrapped her legs around my waist.

    Buzz- Buzz-

    My penis kept pumping out semen as if it had broken.

    A long climax that seemed tost about 10 seconds. During that time, Serena looked up at me with a rapturous expression, drooling.

    Heh, hehehe.

    Serena was drooling like a preschool child.

    If I were drooling like this, it would be an unpleasant sight, but when Serena did it, it was incredibly endearing. I felt like I wanted to take in all of her drool.

    I put my thumb into her mouth and stretched her cheek, revealing Serenas neat teeth.

    Heh?

    Cute. Pretty. Beautiful. Lovely.

    Serena was really the best.

    She was such a perfect woman that it was hard to believe I had just prated her with my penis and ejacted deep inside her womb.

    Who cared if she didnt have any offensive abilities? Even if I were bitten by a zombie tomorrow and died, if I could have sex with the living, moving Serena until my balls were empty, it would never be a loss.

    Ah Long live the power to turn a Real Doll into a human!!

    Ma, Master?

    Oops, I had lost track of time while I had my finger in Serenas mouth.

    As an apology, I pulled out Serenas tongue and sucked it into my mouth.

    Heh, hehe.

    Serena quietly let me suck on her tongue while hugging me tightly again and rubbing her breasts against me. She had been doing this continuously. It seemed she liked having her breasts rubbed.

    Do you like having your breasts rubbed, Serena?

    Hot!

    Serena blushed slightly as if she had suddenly realized her unconscious behavior. Then she spoke in a shy voice.

    Yes My chest keeps getting hot and yearning When I hold you tight and rub against you I feel very happy.

    Ah.

    Oh my god. Such an honest and erotic confession.

    After one ejaction already, my penis, which had been 90% erect, became 120% erect.

    Huh.

    Perhaps feeling my penis grow inside her, Serenas vagina intermittently tightened. I immediately resumed the piston-like movement.

    Haah, huk, haat!

    Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch!

    The semen that I had ejacted inside was scraped out and mixed with her love juice, producing a sticky sound.

    Master, Master!

    Serena sought me out desperately, like a child who had lost her parents. Even though she was already holding my penis, she kept burrowing closer and deepened her hug.

    I sped my hands with Serenas and pushed down on her waist. I could feel my fully erect penis piercing through Serenas vagina and hitting her cervix.

    Haaaaaaaaah Huk!

    I stopped Serena, who was moaning wildly, with a kiss.

    A frantic, erotic kiss filled with biting and sucking.

    While kissing, I pressed down and twisted my waist, rubbing against her.

    Huuuuuuuh

    Through our touching tongues, I could feel Serenas moan as vibrations.

    Our hip bones were stuck together without even a small gap. The sticky fluid mixed with semen and love juice connected our lower halves like glue.

    Every time I pressed her vagina, I could instantly tell Serenas reaction through her moans. It was as if I was touching my own body, knowing exactly where and how to touch it for the best feeling.

    For a while, we had sex like two snakes, sticking close together without violent movements.

    I didnt know before that such small movements could make one feel so good and stimte ones sexual senses to the limit.

    From our interlocked hands to our joined genitals, we seemed like apletely new lifeform born as one.

    It felt like our bodies would melt and stick together like this.

    Uuuuuuuuh

    The best feeling was that Serena would undoubtedly be feeling the same as me, and this was felt wholeheartedly in body and mind.

    I knew from the reactions of our attached bodies. Right now, Serena was having a continuous, gentle climax without rest.

    Her vagina intermittently spouted her love juice. Not as much as before, but incessantly, without a break.

    When I stopped kissing and parted my lips, Serenas tongue reached out as if regretful of the sudden absence.

    Hee

    It was not just physically but also mentally, apletely satisfying coupling. How many people in the world have truly had sex this happy? Maybe ten?

    For several days, I wanted to continue with this gastropod sex. Still, after tens of minutes of pressing down and turning my waist like grinding a millstone, the signal came as if the rice had finished cooking.

    Serena already looked dazed, her pupils dted after numerous climaxes.

    Im cumming, Serena.

    He? Master Please fill Serena up!

    Like a doll whose thread had been cut, Serena, who had been taking mepletely, suddenly tightened up like a martial artist on the brink of death whose energy had returned.

    Her vagina was tightening as if to suck out my semen, and she was wrapping her arms and legs around my body, trying to trap me in her embrace.

    I left my weight on Serenas soft body and had afortable climax. The climax was so long that it felt like my soul had left my body with it.

    Huh Masters love, its warm!!!

    Serena also had a grand final climax while shedding tears.

    I fell asleep with me still inside Serena.

    Serenas body wrapped my body morefortably than any bed I had everid on.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    Squish, squish.

    Serenas master, Kim Doha, fell asleep as ifpletely losing consciousness.

    Since Serena was epting her masters penis and body from below him, she could immediately notice that her master had fallen asleep.

    .

    She immediately quieted her breathing.

    To ensure not to disturb her masters nap, she suppressed her breathing and rxed her body.

    Then, she offered the softest parts of her body to her master so that he could sleep asfortably as possible.

    From her softest part, her G-cup breasts, to her stomach, which, although without fat, was no less soft, and her plump pubic mound and stic thighs.

    She readily offered every part of her body that could be used as a cushion to be her masters bed.

    She wanted to be a real cushion at this moment. With that mindset, she became a living, breathing cushion.

    However, despite her devoted heart, her body was honest.

    Huh!

    Her masters penis was still lodged deep inside her.

    That penis responded to the soft pubic mound and became fully erect even in sleep.

    As her masters penis burrowed deeply, her vagina immediately surrendered and spouted love juices like a spring had been found.

    Ah, this cant be My master is asleep!

    Serena constantly fought her lust to ensure that she stayed a cushion. When her desire was about to win, she slightly twisted her pelvis to receive the penis from a different angle.

    Ha!!

    So, even as Kim Doha fell into a deep andfortable sleep, Serena continued to pleasure herself throughout the long dawn.

 Chapter 4: Serena (3)

    Chapter 4: Serena (3)

    1.

    I had a deep,fortable sleep for the first time in a long time.

    It was the best sleep, falling unconscious right after the most satisfying, excellent sex.

    I naturally felt grateful to Serena, who kept giving me the best experiences

    Im sorry, Master!!

    When I woke up, Serena, who had been under me all night, was apologizing. And she was doing it while bowingpletely naked.

    Why was she apologizing?

    Separate from that rising question, I was caught up in the awe of seeing a nude bow, as vivid as a spicy photo, right in front of me.

    There was something touching about Serenas nude bow.

    It was not a half-hearted nude bow that someone could replicate with cosy.

    She was sincerely and passionately apologizing to me with all her body and mind.

    Despite already having her head on the ground, her head looked like it was trying to go even lower; her tinum blonde hair fell neatly around her body, and her hands politely gathered, conveying an apologetic feeling. Her bare body glistened under the fluorescent light.

    Ah, this was a true nude bow.

    I I dared to while Master was sleeping!

    I stood up from the ground and slowly walked around her.

    Because I wanted to enjoy this touching nude bow from a 360-degree angle.

    As I moved to the side, I vividly saw her G-cup breasts, boasting a truly gorgeous size, squashed on her bent knees. A tempting side-breast view.

    While you were sleeping, I used your penis to selfishly pursue pleasure Im really, really sorry!

    While letting Serenas words go in one ear and out the other, I continued to appreciate the view.

    As I saw the backside of the nude bow, her vagina and buttocks were tantly exposed.

    Her genitals were filthy with dried semen and love juices since we had sex all day and did not clean up. Still, her thick folds, tightly closed straight vagina, and cute butt were incredibly beautiful.

    Ah, youre the best, Serena.

    Huh?

    Serena responded in a bewildered voice.

    2.

    Why did Serena suddenly apologize to me?

    If I summarized her words, it was like this.

    After I fell asleep, Serena remained under me with my penis inside her.

    However, I had an erection in my sleep, causing Serena to climax inadvertently.

    So, all night, while I was sleeping, Serena kept having sex with me, moving her hips against my penis.

    As a result, she felt guilty for failing to fulfill her duty as a cushion that she should have naturally done for her Master, which was a grave sin.

    Also, it was a grave sin to selfishly seek pleasure using the Master while the Master was unaware.

    Driven by this logic and guilt, Serena immediately offered a nude bow as soon as I opened my eyes.

    Hmm!!

    Too adorable.

    How could a creature be so cute?

    She looked adorable, drowning in guilt over things that couldnt even be considered sins, but the cutest part was elsewhere.

    The actions that Serena felt guilty about were things that I would never have known if Serena didnt tell me directly.

    But, unable to bear the guilt, Serena confessed her sins without hesitation as soon as I opened my eyes.

    Hic, sob! Mas, Master please dont abandon me.

    Serena was crying very pitifully right now.

    She was afraid that I might abandon her.

    This was a bit of trouble. I needed tofort her

    Seeing Serenas face dripping with tears over such a matter, my penis hardened again.

    ording to Serena, we had been having sex all night while I was sleeping, which meant we had virtually been having sex for almost 24 hours. Yet, I wanted to have sex again what had be of my body?

    I didnt know. At the moment, I was not the Master of my body.

    My penis was the Master of my body.

    Serena.

    Yes, Master

    If you make a mistake, you should be punished, right?

    Sob, yes.

    Turn your butt here.

    Since it hade to this, lets just do what we wanted.

    3.

    Smack! Smack!

    The firm hand that swung with all my strength captured a handful of resilient butt cheeks.

    Rather than feeling like I was smacking her butt, it was more like gripping it tightly, savoring the springiness of the flesh of her buttocks.

    As the palm prints on Serenas both buttocks turned pale, her vagina suddenly started gushing like a faucet.

    Serena? Whats this?

    I scraped the thick love juice from Serenas vagina and showed it to her.

    Serenas face instantly turned as red as a beet, and she answered in a squeaky voice.

    Im sorry. Your touch feels too good.

    .

    Whatever Master does, it feels good I dont think spanking my butt can serve as a punishment for my sin. Im really sorry for the trouble, Master

    Serena spoke honestly about anything, regardless of her feeling of shame. That made my penis angry again.

    I couldnt stand it any longer.

    Serena, Im going in.

    Huh? Ah!

    I immediately inserted myself into her vagina, which was already wet with love juice.

    Her customized vagina, which had already been trained for me, wrapped around my penis tightly yet softly.

    I grabbed Serenas hips from behind and began thrusting down, adopting the rear-entry position.

    Gasp, sob, gasp, gasp! Ma, Master! This, this is, punishment! Ah!

    Serena, you really did nothing wrong.

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    Rhythmic pping sounds filled the room as my hips struck her plump buttocks.

    As I enjoyed the feel of Serenas vagina, I thoroughly exined that she hadnt done anything wrong.

    Serena had a very basicmon sense, but she was closer to an innocent nk te, no different from a newborn.

    Since Serena, who was originally a Real Doll, became a human being justst night with my ability, there was a risk of her acquiring wrong knowledge if I didnt exin well and just glossed over things.

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    So, I, really, did, nothing, wrong?

    Of course.

    Hic!

    Suddenly, Serena started crying again. Apparently, she had felt quite guilty.

    Th, thank, you, Master!

    Just with words?

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    What, can, I, do, for, you? Ahhh!

    During the conversation, Serena climaxed once.

    As her hips twitched up and down, her vagina vibrated as if it had a vibrating function, stimting my penis.

    I kept thrusting in this rear-entry position and answered.

    Lets keep having sex this pleasantly from now on. What do you think?

    Then, I, will, continue, to, have, things, to, be, thankful for, Ahhh!

    I was slowly starting to reach my climax too.

    Pulling Serenas arm from behind, I lifted her body like the bow of arge warship. I stood up, still inside her.

    Ma, Master?

    Serena got up obediently, even though she expressed some confusion.

    I continued to thrust into her vagina while slowly walking around the one-room apartment.

    And finally, the view I wanted to see appeared.

    We were standing in front of a full-length mirror, as I maintained my position behind her.

    Reflected in the mirror was Serena, being prated from behind with her arms stretched back.

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    I admired the sight of Serena while increasing the pace.

    The impact of the doggy-style sex made Serenas plump breasts shake up and down.

    Wow

    It was such an amazing sight that I couldnt help but express my admiration.

    Youre beautiful, Serena. Youre truly a perfect woman.

    Ah, Master!

    When I praised her beauty, Serenas vagina suddenly tightened powerfully. At the same time, love juice squirted out of her vagina like a m squirting water.

    Huh? Serena. Youre really beautiful.

    Haaa!

    Squirt!

    Again, Serenas vagina squeezed tightly and squirted love juice.

    I reached my limit and spoke as I pounded her at full speed from behind.

    Youre beautiful, Serena. So beautiful. Any goddess in the world would bow before you. I love you, Serena.

    Ma, Master!!! I love you too!!!

    Ah.

    Easy.

    Serena was really easy.

    I trembled like a patient with a weakening disease and blissfully climaxed inside Serena, who was climaxing grandly.

    It was a pleasant morning.

    4.

    How can it taste like this! Ma, Master. What is this!

    Ah, this is something called Jjapaguri.

    After using my power to turn Serena into a human, all we had done was have sex.

    I was so hungry, so I made ramen. Jjapaguri ramen was made by boiling two types of ramen in appropriate proportions. It was my favorite.

    Serenas knowledge was really basic. She only knew there was a thing called instant ramen and didnt know anything about the varieties or any recipes.

    She was like a clean white te.

    No matter what I showed her, her reaction was beyond my expectations; she was really fun to be with. Being with Serena was not only pleasurable during sex.

    Ah, not only am I dining with Master, but also such delicious top-tier food! Can I be this happy?

    Of course, Serena. Enjoy to your hearts content.

    I didnt tell Serena that the outside world was filled with zombies ready to take a bite of a living human. We only had 16 packets of this ramen left, so we would have to go out for food in a few days.

    There was no need to ruin the happiness of Serena, who looked happy now.

    Master is a god!!!

    I made up my mind.

    To feed Serena, I was ready to go through any hell to find food and a safe ce.

 Chapter 5: Ability Increase

    Chapter 5: Ability Increase<ol><li></li></ol>

    It had been approximately 24 hours since the zombie virus outbreak.

    After satisfying my sexual, sleep, and hunger needs, I finally started to care about the state of my room.

    Should I let some air in?

    Due to almost 24 hours of sex, the room was filled with a damp and lewd smell.

    When I opened the window, the noise came in with the cool breeze.

    Woooooooo

    It was the noise pollution of the zombies.

    In the uing era after the apocalypse, wherever and whenever I opened a window, I would hear this woooing sound. There would be no more hearing the noise of cars bustling down the road.

    Setting aside my gloomy thoughts, it was time to do what needed to be done.

    The first thing to do was to take a bath.

    Among the severe causes that took away many lives in the era when medical science was not advanced, hygiene was the foremost.

    Not knowing when the water supply might be cut off, I needed to take a good bath while the water was still flowing.

    So, I took Serena to the bathroom.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah! Master!!

    And we did it three more times inside.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    Lets review the current situation.

    This was a residential officetel on the 12th floor. Water and electricity were still being supplied well, but it would not be surprising if they were cut off at any time.

    The inside of the room seemed safe, but as soon as you went outside, you had to suffer the threat of zombies.

    The current food stock consisted of 12 bottles of 1.5L water and 16 packs of instant noodles. I needed to explore outside and gather resources before everything ran out.

    And my ability

    A power to turn a love doll into a human

    Of course, it was great that Serena became human, but it didnt seem helpful in the zombie situation.

    Still, lets confirm my ability one more time.

    Status window.

    [Status Window]

    Name: Kim Doha

    Age: 28

    Height: 178cm

    Weight: 67kg

    Strength: E-

    Durability: F+

    Stamina: F+

    Magic: E+

    Overall Ability Rating: E-

    Traits: (NEW) [Overflowing Energy: E-]

    Special Ability: [The Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human: C+]

    huh?

    What?

    Only a day had passed, but my abilities were approximately one step higher than what I saw yesterday.

    In fact, the trait column was originally marked with none, but Overflowing Energy had appeared. I touched the Overflowing Energy part of the window.

    [Overflowing Energy]

    Trait Rating: E-

    This trait has awakened due to ack of energy during the use of [The Power to Turn a Love Doll into a Human].

    The user''s energy will not becking as long as there is magic.

    I had somewhat thought that my energy was too excessive.

    I lost count of how many times I ejacted from yesterday to today. Even considering the times I ejacted in my sleep, it was impossible to guess how many times I did it.

    So, it was all thanks to this trait

    My energy was insufficient, so I awakened the Overflowing Energy trait.

    This was indeed encouraging news.

    It meant that I might be able to awaken new traits or abilities as needed in the future.

    Next, I touched the special ability in the status window.

    [The Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human]

    Ability Rating: C+

    You can turn a Real Doll into a living person by ''wishing earnestly''.

    The Real Doll that bes a person sees the ability user as its creator and master who granted it life and will obey perfectly.

    It possesses very basicmon sense necessary for living, includingnguage ability, but additional knowledge must be taught.

    Subsequent regr use of the ability can improve the ability stats of the Real Doll that has be a person.

    (NEW) If you use your ability on a love doll that has already turned into a human, not only will their ability rating increase, but the user''s ability rating will also increase due to continuous use of the ability.

    Current method of ''wishing earnestly'': Ejaction during sex

    Subject under ability: [Serena]

    There was also a newly added phrase in my special ability.

    The users ability rating also increased due to continuous use of the ability.

    In other words, the more I used my ability, the stronger Serena and I became simultaneously.

    However, my current way of using the ability was ejaction inside through sex.

    What did that mean? The more I had sex with Serena, the stronger we became together!

    Wow

    There was a reason why this ability, ranked C in average grade among special abilities graded F, was born. The power to turn a Real Doll into a human was a broken ability.

    And now, it seemed like I could touch Serenas name, who was listed in the Subjects under ability section. I touched it right away.

    Ding~!

    [Status Window]

    Name: Serena

    Master: Kim Doha

    Age: 20

    Height: 168cm

    Weight: 51kg

    Strength: C+

    Durability: B

    Stamina: B

    Magic: C-

    Overall Ability Rating: B-

    Traits: [Perfect Harmony: A], [Clean Body: A], [Obedience: A+], [Devotion: S+]

    Special Ability: None

    [Perfect Harmony]

    Trait Rating: A

    Every part of your body is in perfect bnce and harmony. It''s the pinnacle of art!

    You receive a correction ability rating for all activities using the body.

    [Clean Body]

    Trait Rating: A

    Your body is as clean as if you were just born. Very healthy without even a trace of waste, always full of vitality.

    You receive a strong correction against all kinds of abnormalities and disease resistance.

    [Obedience]

    Trait Rating: A+

    You have a strong desire to obey the master you serve. The extreme wish has manifested as a trait.

    Your loyalty is so terrifying that if your master orders you to die, you will die without hesitation.

    You receive a correction ability rating when executing themands given by your master.

    [Devotion]

    Trait Rating: S+

    You have a strong desire to dedicate yourself to the master you serve. The extreme wish has manifested as a trait.

    You want to help your master by dedicating your body and mind.

    You receive a strong correction ability rating when performing actions considered to be for the master.

    Correction ability ratings gained from traits are not reflected as numbers in the status window.

    Wow, whats all this?

    I was shocked as I looked at Serenas status window.

    It was Serena who I made human with my ability. Yet, she had far superior ability ratingspared to me, her master.

    My overall ability rating was E-, and Serenas was B-.

    The overall ability rating of an ordinary adult male without any abilities was F. Compared to this, Serena was no different from a biological weapon.

    She even had four traits. It appeared that if she listened to mymands and acted ordingly, the correction ability ratings would be added to her B- rating.

    Serena Youre amazing, arent you?

    Eh? Am I amazing?

    Yeah. Very much so.

    Hehe Really? Then, can I be a great help to my master? Im happy!

    This response. This was indeed the powerful desire for devotion that had manifested as a trait.

    To live up to Serenas expectations, I would have to actively use her from now on. For Serenas happiness, at least.

    By the way, was it natural for abilities to develop this quickly?

    Even if it was a result of using a C-ss ability, I had gone up a rank in a day and even acquired a trait.

    Moreover, Serena was even a higher grade than me.

    Lets check themunity.

    I wonder if the inte was still alive?

    Thankfully, when I booted my desktop and tried to ess the inte, it was still possible to connect smoothly.

    I went straight to themunity.

    By scanning past the posts from the parts I didnt see yesterday to the real-time popr posts, I should be able to roughly figure out the current situation in South Korea.

    Hmm

    It seemed that the military and police couldnt exert their full strength.

    I had somewhat anticipated this. The military was a ce where people lived collectively, and it seemed very vulnerable to the zombie virus because a lot of people lived together.

    If the military or police were functioning normally at this point, 24 hours after the zombie outbreak, at least one tank should have passed by to rescue the civilians outside.

    But when I opened the window, all I heard was the howling of zombies.

    In other words, there was no rescue team.

    Furthermore, the president and congressmen had all disappeared.

    They must have evacuated somewhere first. And they would never appear again.

    Why? Because there was no point even if they appeared.

    The power of high-ranking officials was powerful only within a functioning social structure.

    What was a congressman, and what was a president if there were no police or soldiers to enforce thew on citizens? The authority of an offensive ability user nearby would be higher.

    So even if they were alive, they were probably hiding as a group somewhere in a shelter and not nning toe out.

    And the current South Korea, where all public authority had disappeared, was literally a pot of chaos. This was clearly seen when I checked themunity.

    As all power was concentrated in people who had awakened their abilities, they began to receive adoration as if they were gods.

    I clicked on various posts, getting a real sense of the changed world.

    [Slept with a girl from the same major today, LOL.jpg]

    Upon clicking on the post, a photo of a naked woman covering her face with her hands appeared.

    Whether it was after a round of sex, white semen was flowing out from her exposed private parts.

    I mean, this girl always openly showed that she disliked me because I was ugly, but it turns out we live in the same apartment?

    I told her that I''m an E-ss offensive ability user and showed her how I kill zombies with my ability, and she immediately spread her legs. So damn easy, LOL.

    I told her I would protect her entire family, and I did her in her room while her whole family was at home. They probably heard her moans?

    Of course, I don''t n to protect them. I n to use her for about a week and then ditch her. Just get her pregnant and disappear, LOL.

    Zombie virus is the best~~

    -Damn, damn, damn, so jealous. Even this loser is E-ss...

    -Stop bullshitting, LOL. You''re writing a novel.

    Show us more photos? LOL

    E-ss means you''re in the top 5% among the awakened ability users right now, and you''re E-ss? Bullshit.

    You''re actually F-ss, but you lied and said you''re E-ss, LOL. How would this girl know whether I''m F-ss or E-ss? LOL

    Wow, damn, you''re really trash, LOL.

    -These damn ability users really do whatever they want

    Yeah, if you''re so upset, you should awaken your ability, too LOL

    Wow

    I felt dizzy, so dizzy.

    In the absence of public authority to enforce thew, ability users had be thew.

    Looking over the situation roughly, most of the survivors were holed up in their homes, subsisting on remaining food supplies, andrge groups of survivors had taken over specific buildings, forming a collective around awakened ability users.

    Therefore, posts like these were not umon to see.

    [We are recruiting ability users at the A building next to Jonggak Station.]

    We currently have 1 E-ss special ability user, 2 F+ ss, 9 F ss, 8 F- ss.

    Our group of survivors in this area is likely thergest and has the most ability users.

    If you''ve awakened your abilities,e visit us. We offer special treatment ording to your rank. (Sharing of status window certification is mandatory)

    -I''m D-ss. Can I be a king if I go there?

    You wish.

    He talks like a D-ss, but in reality, he would probably wet his pants if he met an F-ss LOL.

    -I''m F+ ss, but I''m in the special category, so I can''t fight zombies... Is that still okay?

    As long as your ability can be helpful to everyone, of course. If it''s hard for you to get here alone, we can clear the path for you. Would you like to join our open chat room?

    -I live near that building but am not an ability user. Can I still join?

    The author of the post ignores thisment while grinding his teeth. LOL.

    It seems there werent that many awakened ability users.

    Even F+ ss ability users were rare enough to be weed. Even if you imed to be D-ss, you were treated as a liar without any question.

    In this situation, my C+ ss ability and Serenas B- ss approximate level were on apletely different level.

    Hmm.

    Reading posts about F-ss users smashing zombies gave me a boost in confidence.

    Should I try going to the convenience store on the first floor

    I had made up my mind.

    Lets venture outside.

 Chapter 6: The Role Of A Girlfriend

    Chapter 6: The Role Of A Girlfriend<ol><li></li></ol>

    The purpose of this outing was threefold.

    1. To confirm the extent of my and Serena''sbat abilities.

    2. To find something that could serve as a weapon against zombies. (For now, all we had was a frying pan.)

    3. To get food at the convenience store on the first floor.

    Serena and I were now standing in front of the front door, each holding a frying pan.

    Serena had a calm expression, clearly unafraid of fighting with zombies.

    Serena. I will be giving orders from now on, so listen carefully to what I say.

    Yes!

    At the mention of orders, Serena responded sharply.

    Serenas traits, [Obedience] and [Devotion] which I had confirmed yesterday, were attributes that enhanced her abilities when following my orders and taking action for me.

    To make good use of these, I thought it would be better to issue orders to Serena in advance.

    The orders I give now have priority over any other orders I may give in the future. Its like a constitution if you will. Understand?

    Yes, I understand.

    Good. First, protect yourself and me so that we dont get hurt. Especially, getting infected with the zombie virus is absolutely forbidden.

    Yes. I will protect my master with my life.

    No, no, of course, my life is important, but you should also take care of yourself, Serena. You are mine, so dont get hurt recklessly.

    Yes, master. Since I belong to you, I wont get hurt without permission.

    I dered her as my property, but Serena nodded without any resentment as if it were a given.

    I was pleased. I wanted to push Serena down and ravish her right now, but I held back. Now was not the time.

    Alright, secondly. It would be fortunate if we only had to fight zombies from now on, but there could be situations where we have to fight humans. Unless our lives are in danger, dont kill them recklessly.

    Yes, master. But if we do not kill them, how should we subdue them? Can I break their arms and legs or poke their eyes out?

    Serena spoke these gruesome words with a calm expression.

    I was d I told her this in advance.

    If I had not given this order, she would have indiscriminately killed anyone who posed even a slight threat.

    No, if possible, subdue them without injury. Of course, this only applies when its possible. If you or I could get hurt, you can kill them. And you can also kill them in cases where I judge its permissible.

    I understand. I will keep the secondmand within the limits of prioritizing the firstmand.

    Good. Thats the end of the orders. Ah, and if there are other people outside, you must not call me master. Also, dont use honorifguage. It will look strange.

    Serena frowned as if she was troubled.

    Then what should I do?

    Hmm Lets set up a setting in advance. So.

    Name: Kim Rena

    Age: 20 years old

    Characteristics: She''s of British mixed ancestry but was born and raised in Korea. She doesn''t speak English.

    Special Note: Kim Doha''s girlfriend.

    Ye-e-e-e-e-es! Im your girl, girl, girl, girl, girl!!

    Girlfriend.

    Girlfriend!!?

    Like a rabbit kicked in the butt, Serena hopped in the air. Wasnt she making a bit too much of a fuss?

    What, dont you want to be my girlfriend?

    No. Absolutely not. Please make me your girlfriend! I beg you!

    Thats what Im saying. Serena, in front of others, you are Kim Dohas girlfriend, Kim Rena. Call me Doha. And you cant use honorifguage.

    Yes! I will keep it in mind! I will strive to ensure there is no embarrassment as your girlfriend! I will always put in the bone-grinding effort to maintain my qualifications as a girlfriend! So you dont regret!!

    Serena spoke rapidly. Her face was blushing, and her lips curled up so much they wouldnte down. Anyone could see that she was noticeably delighted now.

    Ugh I couldnt stand it anymore.

    Lets do it once and move on.

    Serena. Were going to start practicing now. We need to practice in advance so we wont be flustered if we suddenly meet people outside.

    Yes! What should I do?

    What do you think is the biggest role of a girlfriend? Try to guess.

    Um Please give me a moment to think, master!

    Wait. Didnt I say were starting practice? When you call me, its not master, but Doha, and no honorifics. Speak informally.

    Ah, ah! Do, do, do, Doha

    Serena shyly bowed her head and called my name.

    Just by hearing my name, my member responded with a 120% erection. It was hard to resist. But I exerted all my strength to remain calm and continued with my role.

    Hmm, whats up? Rena. Have you thought about the role of a girlfriend?

    The role of a girlfriend is Im sorry. I dont know.

    Serena seemed frustrated that she couldnt guess the correct answer, and her eyes welled up with tears.

    Aww, dont cry. Ill teach you step by step.

    Sob, thank you. Do, Doha

    Listen well. The role of a girlfriend is to satisfy the boyfriends sexual desires. In short, you use your sexy body to make me cum.

    Eh? Thats all it takes?

    Yes. There are other roles too, but thats the most important.

    Wow Great. Ill do my best as a girlfriend!

    Thats the spirit. Then lets try it out.

    Got it!

    Serena answered enthusiastically and then bent down to pull off my pants and underwear at once.

    As a result, my member, which had been curled up tightly in my boxers while erect, sprung out like a spring and hit Serenas cheek.

    Thud-!

    Ah!

    Rena, are you okay?

    Ah Im sorry.

    Huh? What for?

    The role of a girlfriend is to satisfy the boyfriends sexual desires, and I didnt even realize Doha was this erect Im disqualified as a girlfriend. Sob

    Serenas eyes welled up again. With my member so close to her nose, she was making it so hard it was painful.

    Hey, its okay. You didnt know, so it can happen. You just need to do well from now on.

    Sob, really? Im not disqualified yet?

    I wont disqualify you. Stop crying, and hurry up and satisfy my desires.

    Yes!

    Serena stood up and held my member while standing on her toes. Led by her gentle touch, the tip of my member kissed the entrance of her vagina.

    Her vagina was already damp. She seemed to want to insert it right away.

    However, having already felt Serenas hot breath on my member, I wanted to start with fetio.

    Wait!

    Huh? Did I do something wrong?

    No, not that. Theres more than just sex to make me cum.

    Eh? Then what should I do?

    First, take it out of your vagina.

    Ah

    Serena reluctantly pulled out my member.

    Even as she spoke, she subtly rubbed the inside of her vagina with my member. The tip was already moist with her love juice.

    Such a lewd vagina. Why is there so much love juice even though we havent done anything yet?

    When I think about having sex with Doha, it bes like this right away Is this wrong?

    No. Its very good. First, kneel down and adjust your eye level to my member.

    Yes. Like this?

    Whoosh.

    Serenas breath as she spoke like this? touched the damp tip. It made my whole body shiver.

    Thats right. Now gently hold my penis. Politely, with both hands.

    Ah Its warm. I like Dohas firm and impressive penis

    Urgh!

    What a fearsome girl!

    If you taught her one thing, she would learn ten

    Serenas unexpected confession caused a droplet of pre-cum to emerge.

    Go, good. While gently stroking my penis, give it a short kiss with your mouth. A peck, like this.

    Thank you, Dohas firm penis. You make me feel good! I look forward to our future, peck.

    Serenas cherry-red lips touched the tip of my penis. The pre-ejacte at the tip smeared on Serenas lips, and when her lips parted, it stretched out long like a thread.

    It was a thread of love connecting me and Serenas lips.

    Hmm, something came out from the member. Slurp.

    Heck!

    Suddenly, Serena sucked my member into her mouth as if she was sipping a straw. The pre-ejacte pooled in my member was sucked into Serenas mouth.

    It was a sensation that sent shivers up my spine.

    Re, Rena, youre doing very well! Do you have a talent for this?

    Eh, yes? For what? I havent done anything yet?

    She was aplishing things even without realizing it. Was she a subus?

    Try sucking my member like you did earlier. Imagine youre kissing me and then do it affectionately.

    Serena immediately began sucking without replying.

    Slurp Suck Peck Suck, suck!

    Good, good, youre doing well. What you need to be careful of is not to let your teeth touch. You have to be considerate to ensure that only the soft and springy sensation of the member is felt.

    She nodded her head and passionately sucked my member.

    Peck Peck Slurp! Suck Slurp

    Ah, it was good.

    A tinum blonde beauty sucking my member with all her passion and fervor.

    I stood still, looking down at her as she was fervently performing fetio.

    This situation itself was no different from an aphrodisiac.

    Slurp Slurp Slurp! Suck, peck, peck.

    Her fetio was filled with care and affection.

    Just as a soybean paste soup made casually by dissolving soybean paste in tap water differed from a soybean paste soup carefully boiled after steeping anchovy broth,

    Serenas fetio was full of love and care for her boyfriend, which was as rich as the broth.

    I was moved by the fetio, filled with her emotions. I gently patted Serenas head as she was dedicatedly sucking my member.

    Then, Serena opened her eyes wide, and while swallowing down on my member to its base, she locked eyes with me and gave me a smiling nce.

    Hauck!

    It was my limit now! For the final sprint, I grabbed Serenas head and shook it roughly back and forth.

    Even with the sudden start of forced deep-throating, Serena began to suck more actively, as if she had been waiting for this.

    The hand stroked my members shaft, and my balls were now clutching my buttocks tightly.

    Uh, um, um Hup, hup, um, um Uh!

    Im gonna shoot, Rena! Dont spill any and swallow it all!

    The semen I had held back to the limit shot out at once.

    I grabbed Serenas tinum hair and pulled it towards my groin, initiating a lengthy climax.

    Even while Serena was buried in my pubic hair, swallowing the semen, she was still stroking my buttocks tightly with both hands.

    For some reason, there was a feeling of something like maternal affection that warmed my heart.

    Um, hup, slurp, suck, peck

    Gurgle, gurgle.

    About 10 seconds passed? After the climax, which felt like an eternity, ended, I let go of Serenas head.

    Ah, I forgot. I should have also collected the semen in her mouth for a test and made her swallow it.

    This time, without thinking, I ejacted directly into her stomach, deeply buried as I was in her throat.

    Thanks to that, her mouth was already full of saliva, and there was no trace of semen to be found.

    Hehe, did I do well? Am I qualified to be Dohas girlfriend now?

    Serena, with a proud face, looked up at me with a strand of my pubic hair in her mouth.

    I plucked the pubic hair from Serenas lips and patted her head.

    You did very well. If you remember the fetio you learned today, youre a wonderful girlfriend, Rena.

    Yes! Ill never forget it! I can do it anytime, anywhere!

    Serena, who answered confidently, stroked my member while watching my reaction.

    Should we do it one more time now? I want to practice.

    No. Weve done fetio once now, so its time for sex. If you want to practice, wake me up with a fetio every morning.

    In the morning?

    Yes. Exceptional girlfriends always wake their boyfriends by sucking their dicks and making them cum when they cant wake up in the morning.

    Really? I want to be an exceptional girlfriend too! From now on, Doha has to oversleep every morning! Ill suck your member until you wake up, however many times it takes!

    Good, good. Thats very excellent.

    Hehe

    Shall we have sex now, then?

    I want to!

    Serena immediately tried to undress, but her pants had soaked in love juice and wouldnte off easily, so she looked sad.

 Chapter 7: First Outing

    Chapter 7: First Outing

    1.

    We stood facing each other in front of the apartment entrance as I prated her.

    Since Serena was about 10 cm shorter than me, she had to stand on her toes to align her vagina entrance.

    Hoo

    Squeak!

    Perhaps because her vagina was thoroughly wet while sucking my penis earlier, Serena seemed exceptionally sensitive now. As soon as I inserted it, love juice shot out of her vagina like a water gun.

    Whats going on? Did you just cum?

    Uh, yes Your penis feels so good

    Even so, youre cumming just because I put it in once? You totally have ame vagina, dont you?

    Lame,me vagina? Thats mean. Its because your penis is so imposing. Its not that my vagina is weak.

    Certainly, after awakening my ability, my penis did get a bitrger.

    It was originally 15 cm, and although I hadnt measured it yet, it seems to be around 18~20 cm.

    Do, Doha. Can I kiss you?

    Sure.

    Hehe, thanks. Mmm

    Serena actively inserted her tongue into my mouth. It was a passionate kiss as if she was trying to lick up all the saliva in my mouth.

    Mmm, hmm, he

    She was staring at me with her eyes zed over. Her gaze dripped with affection as if she couldnt resist my lovable nature.

    Even from 3 cm away, not a single pore could be seen on Serenas white skin.

    Her fluttering tinum eyshes seemed like the pping of a seductive butterfly.

    This exotic-looking beauty was now having sex with me. Moreover, she was sucking on my tongue in such a passionate kiss.

    My penis became even harder.

    While kissing her, I grabbed the back of her neck with one hand, and with the other, I held onto her earlobe and gently rotated it with my thumb.

    Haaah

    Then, like a cat in heat, Serena let out a cry, hugged me tightly, and started rubbing her breasts against me.

    This was a unique gesture she made when she felt good.

    I enjoyed the sensation of her soft breasts, and nipples pressed against my chest while I slowly moved my hips.

    Squeak- Squeak-

    Heup, hmmm

    A leisurely coupling while standing and kissing.

    It felt like the natural kind of sex that long-time lovers would have when their eyes met at home by chance.

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    As I moved my waist leisurely, I felt Serenas vagina tighten around me more and more.

    Heuh, Phew!

    She suddenly stopped kissing and said in a rush,

    Ah, ah, it feels too good I think Im going to cum again!

    Already? You really do have ame vagina.

    No, no. Doha, your penis is just too hoo!!

    Serenas vagina squeezed my penis as if she was chewing on it with her lips.

    Soon after, warm love juice spilled out. She had cum again.

    Hoohoo

    Serena slumped like a deted balloon. It seemed like all the strength had left her body after climaxing.

    However, there was one thing Serena overlooked: in order to have sex in this face-to-face position, she had been standing on her toes.

    As the strength left her body, she naturally let go of her toes, and the force of gravity pulled down her body.

    Hoooooook!?

    As a result, her vagina was hooked by my upright penis and was hung like a hook.

    The head of my penis not only pressed against the entrance of Serenas uterus but also seemed to prate it.

    Oh, what to do? Im, Im cumming agaaiiiin!!

    Ugh.

    Serena could not resist the sensation of my tip pressing against her uterus and climaxed again in session.

    She was destined to keep convulsing and climaxing at this rate, pierced by my penis like a fish hooked by a fishing hook.

    I grabbed Serenas buttocks and lifted her up. It was a reflexive action as I felt like my penis was going to break.

    Then, as if she had been waiting for it, she lifted her legs and firmly wrapped them around my waist.

    She looked like a ko clinging to a tree with her arms around my upper body and rubbing her chest against me.

    Hehe I really like this position. Shh

    Serena buried her head in my neck and rubbed her cheek against it, smelling it.

    Hey, hey. What are you smelling?

    Look at this! Im only touching Doha right now and nothing else. Im connected to Doha in thin air!

    She shouted like a child riding a ride for the first time with a flushed face.

    Ah, I was nearing my limit. I wanted to taint that innocent face with lust and fill her womb with a lot of semen.

    I supported Serenas buttocks with one hand and her back with the other.

    It would have been an impossible position in the past, but it wasnt difficult at all now, perhaps due to the increase in overall ability.

    And I started to thrust roughly.

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    As my crotch hit Serenas hips, which were soaked in love juice, it made a wet sound.

    Huhuh, huhuh, its, its too fast, Doha!

    Serenas expression quickly heated up with lust. But it was not yet satisfactory.

    I replied roughly, excited.

    Just shut up and offer your pussy. Thats a girlfriends job.

    Then her expression turned even redder.

    Yes, yes, Doha

    I savored her pussy even more roughly. Due to the excessively rapid back-and-forth motion, her hips were frothy with love juice.

    Serenas breasts shook roughly up and down, and I shed a few drops of sweat onto them.

    Seeing this, Serena bowed her head and licked the sweat droplets on my neck and chest.

    Haah slurp ugh slurp ah ah!!

    I sucked on Serenas ear, peeking out from her tinum blonde hair as I thrust without a break. Then, her pussy began to tighten even more.

    Serena, now in heat, started sucking on my nipples. This was my first time having my nipples sucked by someone, and the unfamiliar sensation made my climax imminent.

    Ugh. Rena, Im cumming!

    Cum! Cum inside me! Fill my womb with your semen!

    Buzz-! Buzz-!

    Aaaaaahhh!!!

    I came until my balls werepletely drained. It felt like I came for a whole minute. Of course, it probably wasnt that long.

    Serena, seemingly enjoying the sensation of my semen filling her womb, was hanging on me, throwing her head back and staring at the empty ceiling.

    Another minute or so passed like this. Serena murmured quietly.

    Dohas semen feels warm and nice I want to stay like this forever.

    I responded by sucking on her pink nipples.

    2.

    Are you ready, Serena?

    Yes, Master.

    I met Serenas eyes and nodded solemnly.

    Due to the stormy sex in front of the entrance, it took us about 30 more minutes to clean up and change clothes.

    Now it was finally time to go outside.

    Ding-

    The door opened with the sound of the door lock, and immediately, a noise that attracted the zombies attention outside could be heard.

    Uuuaaaa-

    I knew there were zombies in the 12th-floor corridor. I had heard their cries from inside my room.

    But I didnt expect there would be three of them. Moreover, all three were robust adult male zombies. Damn.

    I pondered for about 0.3 seconds whether to close the door and return to the room. But the item on the corridor floor in front of me encouraged my courage.

    An aluminum bat. It wasid in front of our houses front door as if Santa had given it as a gift.

    What was this, a battleground? An aluminum bat just spawning on the floor?

    Anyway, it was amazing. I quickly picked up the bat and aimed it at the zombie bastards rushing at us.

    Uuuaaaa-

    Shut up-!

    A zombie led the charge and iled its arms. I aimed for its jaw and swung the bat.

    ng! Thud!

    With a delightful sound, the zombies head separated from its body and flew off, hitting the 12th-floor corridor wall and bursting open. It was a home run.

    Huh?

    What the? Was I this strong?

    While I was momentarily startled, I heard a delightful sound, DingDing! It was the sound of Serena blowing off the heads of the remaining two zombies with a frying pan.

    We did it, Master! It was easier than I thought?

    Uh, um I guess so?

    3.

    When I checked the belongings of the decapitated zombies, things like wallets and identification came out.

    The initial J.S. was written on the bottom part of the aluminum bat handle I picked up, and one of the three mens names was Park Jinseok.

    He probably went out with the bat to fight the zombies in the middle of the night while I was sleeping and got bitten.

    Mr. Jinseok, who turned into a zombie, had no intelligence to use the bat, so the bat just rolled down the corridor floor and ended up in front of our door.

    I didnt know why Mr. Park Jin-seok had to go outside in the early morning. Corpses couldnt talk, after all.

    Ill put the bat to good use, Jinseok.

    After praying for a moment for the deceaseds soul, I stood with Serena in front of the elevator.

    The electricity hadnt been cut off yet, so the elevator would also work. Rather than fighting zombies on each floor going down 12 floors by the stairs, I decided to take the elevator straight down to the first floor.

    Press the button, Serena.

    Yes!

    Wooow

    I heard the sound of the elevator from the first flooring up. Finally, it stopped on the 12th floor, and inside the slowly opening door, there were four zombies.

    Damn.

    Zombies were weaker than I thought. Even the robust adult male zombies were not difficult to deal with.

    The reason I was cursing now was because one of the zombies in front of me was someone I knew.

    A female student who wore a uniform from a nearby high school. The white uniform shirt was stained with dried brown blood.

    I didnt even know her name, and at best, we had a few conversations when we ran into each other at the recycling center, but she was someone I was acquainted with nheless.

    Kyaaa

    The female student zombie screamed. Inside her wide-open mouth were grimy teeth stuck with blood, and an orthodontic brace was on them.

    Judging by her straight teeth, her orthodontic treatment was nearly finished. She must have been happy thinking she would soon get her braces off.

    Now, she had ended up like this.

    Master!

    While I was standing there dumbfounded, Serena jumped in front of me.

    She swung the frying pan with a force unbelievable for a human and killed all four zombies.

    Thud!

    With a pleasant sound, the head of the female student with braces was ripped off from her cervical spine, hit the elevator wall, and burst.

    !

    The body of the female student zombie floundered a few times in front of me and then thudded to the ground.

    ck blood spilled from the empty neck hole and sttered on my shoes.

    Are you okay, Master? You were suddenly frozen Did something strange happen to your body!?

    No, no. Dont worry, Serena.

    I barely held back the nauseaing up from deep within.

    It was finally sinking in. I hadnt fully understood when I was in the room, having sex with Serena, making ramen, and looking at the world only through the monitor.

    Humankind was on the brink of extinction.

    The world was filled with the zombie virus.

    Not only the people I knew but also I could die at any moment.

    I gripped the bat handle so hard it could break.

    In front of me, Serena, who was worried and restless, was watching myplexion.

    Im okay.

    I steeled myself.

    No matter what happened to the world, there was only one conclusion.

    I would survive. With Serena.

 Chapter 8: Baek Seona

    Chapter 8: Baek Seona

    1.

    21-year-old university student Baek Seona had a character that could not tolerate injustice.

    Her name, Seona, was given by her grandfather in the hope that she would grow up to be kind (the characters meaning kind  and child ). She had lived a life so far that would not bring shame to this name.

    If there was a child being ostracized in the same ss, she was the first to step up and reach out. If her ssmates fought with each other, she stepped in and mediated appropriately.

    She kindly taught a friend who had a problem they didnt understand until they got it, and sincerely consoled a friend who had concerns they couldnt tell others.

    She had received dozens of love confessions due to her pretty looks that were well-known even to the neighboring school. Still, she refused them all, wanting to focus on her studies.

    By the time Baek Seona entered the Business Administration department of Seoul National University as valedictorian, she had be a celebrity.

    She was always an excellent problem solver and proactively took on difficult tasks, setting an example for others.

    She was the pride of her parents, the idol of her friends, and the inspiration to other students.

    Baek Seona had never once regretted living a life as a good child.

    Of course, the more she helped others, the less time she had for her own work, and there were always people who would twist and nder her good intentions wherever she went.

    However, goodwill returned as much as it was given. Baek Seona thought that she had lived receiving as much help as she had given to others.

    We live by giving and receiving help from each other.

    Mutual aid. That was what Baek Seona thought was the essence of human society.

    And now,

    She was pooping on the floor.

    Sniff sob huck

    While weeping pathetically and shedding tears like drops, she was pooping.

    When the leaders of the G7 countries dered a zombie virus pandemic, the streets were plunged into chaos due to the sudden appearance of zombies

    She had been working part-time at a convenience store on the first floor of an officetel, covering for a friend.

    Zombies had stormed into the convenience store where she worked. Reacting swiftly, she had barricaded herself inside the stores storage room. Until this point, everything was fine.

    However, contrary to her hopeful belief that help would soon arrive, neither 112 nor 119 answered her calls. The constant moaning of the zombies prowling inside the convenience store could be heard from outside the storage room.

    She was trapped inside the convenience stores storage room.

    There were two silver linings, however.

    Firstly, this was a convenience store storage room, meaning there was plenty of food.

    She had more than enough, from snacks to all sorts of ramen, canned food, and beverages. At least she wouldnt starve to death.

    Secondly, she had managed to reach her family.

    Hey, sis! Are you okay? Im safe. Right now, Im with Mom and Dad at a survivors shelter. Over a thousand people are here, so I think were safe. What? Youre trapped in a convenience store storage room? Okay, got it! Ill suggest we organize a rescue team. Even if I have to go alone, wait and dont worry! Never attempt toe out on your own, understand?

    Hey, you better not try toe alone! Im fine here, theres a lot to eat! Hey, hey! Shoot, he hung up

    Her reliable younger brother.

    She felt relieved.

    All she needed to do was to hold on here, munching on snacks until the rescue team arrived. Then she could reunite with her family.

    Thankfully.

    That hope shattered when news about awakened individuals with special abilities broke out in the evening.

    She received a text from her brother, who had been regrly contacting her.

    Sis. About a dozen people here have awakened abilities too, but somethings off about them. They keep gathering and whispering amongst themselves. It doesnt feel right. Considering the situation, Mom, Dad, and I will try to escape. Just wait a bit longer.

    After this, her brother went silent.

    No matter how many texts she sent or calls she made, there was no response.

    From then on, Baek Seona started suffering from anxiety.

    She incessantly trembled, biting her nails relentlessly.

    Something had undoubtedly happened to her younger brother. He might be in danger.

    But there was nothing she could do.

    She had lived her entire life being more virtuous and diligent than anyone else. She had built an impressive level of virtue and social standing that everyone praised.

    However

    In this zombie apocalypse,

    She felt helpless to the point of trembling.

    Since she couldnt do anything, she continued to gather information through news and onlinemunities. But the more she learned, the more she saw the rampant abuses of power and violent acts perpetrated by those with abilities against ordinary people.

    The more such posts she read, the more severe her anxiety became as she remembered her brothersst text. Her mental state continued to deteriorate.

    How to awaken abilities wish intensely, wish intensely. Wish

    She spent the entire day chanting the word wish like a mantra, praying that she too would awaken an ability.

    But she didnt awaken any abilities.

    A day had passed since the zombie virus outbreak, and what came to her wasnt the awakening of an ability but an urge that was difficult to hold back.

    She needed to poop. But there was no toilet in the storage room.

    She endured, and endured, and finally defecated on the storage room floor.

    Huuk Huk

    She shed tears while relieving herself and then made a decision.

    To fight. Directly. At the risk of her life.

    Her inability to awaken abilities must have been due to ack of desperation. If she were to fight zombies in a life-or-death situation, she might be able to awaken. Then she could go and save her family directly.

    But what if she couldnt awaken?

    People bitten by zombies must also have hoped to repel the zombies in their critical situations. But those who could awaken were a tiny minority of chosen individuals.

    What if she wasnt chosen?

    .

    Baek Seona consciously stopped her thoughts.

    Holding a cutter knife, a convenience store staple, in her hand, her face was marked by the grim determination characteristic of someone making their final resolution.

    2.

    Ding- It was the first floor.

    As soon as we arrived on the first floor by elevator, a group of zombies that were crammed into the apartment lobby greeted us.

    At a nce, there seemed to be over 20 zombies.

    Serena, dont let your guard down just because the zombies are weak.

    Yes!

    So far, all the zombies wed encountered were weak. With our increased abilities, Serena and I had nothing to fear, even if a hundred zombies charged at us. All we had to do was to beat them up.

    However, it was a clich in zombie narratives for the heroes to be attacked by special entities mixed among the weak zombies when they let their guard down.

    You should never be careless, regardless of the situation. This wasnt a game. A moments carelessness could lead to death.

    Eeyaahp-!

    Whoom Bang!

    There was no hesitation in my determined bat swing. With a full swing from a thrilling range that capitalized on the bats advantage, the zombies heads burst like watermelons.

    And outperforming me was Serena.

    .

    Serena silently, quietly, and assuredly swung her frying pan. With each swing, two or three zombies burst open.

    Serenas figure running amok among the zombies was like a lion on the Serengeti ins. And the zombies were a herd of weak gazelles.

    It didnt take long to clear out the dozens of zombies that filled the lobby.

    Whew Good job, Serena.

    Its nothing, Master.

    Even as I let out a sigh and rxed, Serena remained on alert.

    I hadnt realized when we were in the room together, but Serena was more of a sturdy warrior type than I thought.

    Anyway, we had made it to the first floor, so it was time to raid the convenience store as nned.

    And the moment I turned my head toward the convenience store, a womans voice burst out from inside.

    Dieeeeeeeeeeeeee!!

    It was a scream that also sounded like a cry for help. It was clear that something urgent was happening.

    Serena!

    Yes!

    I quickly ran and forcefully kicked open the convenience store door.

    I quickly scanned the interior.

    Two visible zombies and a woman screaming, fighting 2:1 with a small cutter knife in her hand.

    Furthermore, there was one zombie lying on the floor with a loose neck. Judging by its condition, she had just killed it. She managed to take it down with that cutter knife.

    A normal person without any special abilities, but a woman who was good at fighting. It took me about 0.2 seconds to make this assessment.

    Ill help you!

    Swish! Bang!

    Given the urgency of the situation, I struck the zombies throat with a quick jab instead of a full swing.

    That alone was powerful enough. The zombie didnt die immediately, but it fell lifelessly.

    The remaining zombie was baring its teeth threateningly, ready to bite the woman any moment.

    I quickly shoved my bat into its mouth.

    Bang-!

    The bat neatly entered its mouth as the zombies upper and lower front teeth werepletely pulled out. I pressed it to the ground, piercing the back of the zombies neck.

    Twang-!

    Behind me, Serena was performing a coup de grce on the zombie I had knocked down.

    With that, all the visible zombies were killed. The remaining threat was the possibility of zombies in the convenience stores storeroom.

    I quickly confirmed this.

    Are these all the zombies?

    Huh?

    Are there no more zombies in the storeroom?

    Ah yes, yes. I was in the storeroom and came out. The ones you just killed are all of them.

    The woman answered with a startled expression.

    Phew. Thats a relief. The timing was good. My name is Kim Doha.

    Ah I am Baek, Seona

    Sniff, sob.

    The woman suddenly began to cry pitifully.

    She seemed like someone who had a story to tell.

    Well, given the state of the world, everyone probably had a story or two.

    Thank you, thank you for saving me!!

    Its okay. Pull yourself together and stay strong.

    I patted the womans shoulder and looked around.

    Inside the convenience store, all the items were neatly ced as if no one had rummaged through them.

    What a relief. If this was the case, more supplies would likely be stocked up in the storeroom.

    I decided to check the convenience store inventory until the woman calmed down and could converse.

    And when I approached the open storeroom door

    Ah, no!!

    Huh?

    The woman suddenly shrieked.

    If, if you go into the storeroom now you cant.

    Huh? Why?

    Youre not nning on hoarding all this food for yourself, are you?

    Ah, no! I wouldnt dream of being so shameless to the person who saved my life!!

    Then why?

    The womans face turned pale. She looked as if she was afraid of being caught doing something.

    Ah anyway, you cant!

 Chapter 9: The Outstretched Hand Of Evil

    Chapter 9: The Outstretched Hand Of Evil<ol><li></li></ol>

    The woman I saved from the convenience store was not of themonce appearance you could regrly see on the street. She was so pretty that you would turn around if you passed her.

    Judging by her medium-length hair tied neatly into a ponytail, reaching down to her shoulders, and wearing a convenience store vest, it seemed like she had been working part-time during the zombie virus outbreak.

    How could I not know if such a woman worked part-time at our apartment convenience store? Was she a new hire?

    With that thought, I went into the convenience store storage room.

    I naturally didnt even consider not entering as she might be hiding something.

    And what I encountered in the storage room was

    Her fecesy on the floor.

    Ah.

    I silently raised my hand to cover my nose.

    Then, Serena followed me in and said,

    Doha, it smells like poop in here!

    .

    Just as I admired Serenas frankness, I heard a faint groan-like voice from the woman behind.

    Id rather you kill me.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    Im sorry.

    Its okay.

    Im really sorry.

    Its really okay. Theres no problem at all. Its actually my fault for stopping you from entering without any exnation. Theres no need for you to apologize.

    She seemed a bit mentally shaken, but she quickly recovered. She was a woman with strong mental fortitude.

    I thought to myself that I couldnt recover as quickly as she did if a woman saw me having defecated on the floor.

    Especially if I heard that it smelled Ugh, lets stop imagining.

    Thank you once again for saving my life. If you hadnt helped, I would have been bitten and be a zombie.

    Dont mention it. We should help in times of crisis.

    I will never forget this kindness. Also, to the other person behind you

    Ah.

    Serena, seeing someone other than me for the first time, was staring at the woman and was surprised when she heard her name.

    Then, as if a button had been pressed, she introduced herself.

    Ah, ah! Im Kim Rena! Although Im half British, Ive only lived in Korea, so I cant speak English! Also, I am Kim Dohas girlfriend! A fully qualified, real girlfriend!

    I sighed deeply inside. Yes, Serena was like a nk te.

    She was so reliable when dealing with zombies that I had momentarily forgotten, but it was natural for her to be this clumsy at first.

    The woman was obviously flustered. I interjected at an appropriate time.

    I am Kim Doha. Rena is pleased to meet you.

    Ah, ah Yes! Miss Rena, Mr. Doha. So, you two are in a rtionship! Im Baek Seona. Im 21 years old.

    Ah, Im 28 years old. And shes 20 years old.

    What? 28? You look much younger than your age. You two really suit each other!

    Baek Seona was 21 years old, but she knew how to socialize.

    Passing marks.

    But there was someone who was more pleased to hear that than me.

    He, hehe. So, we suit each other, huh? Hehe.

    Suddenly, Serena transformed into a womanughing ominously by herself. Before Serena could go overboard, I quickly changed the subject.

    But

    Yes?

    It seems like you were continuously holding up in that warehouse; why did you suddenlye out?

    Ah.

    Only a day has passed since the zombies appeared, and you couldve held up for quite a while inside the warehouse.

    The expression of the seemingly fine Baek Seona suddenly crumbled again.

    Her eyes filled with tears, looking as if she would cry at any moment.

    My, my younger brother is in a shelter with my parents Suddenly, I lost contact with them Im sure something has happened I dont have any special abilities Surely, my desperation wasnt enough Even though I risked my life I dont have any abilities sobs

    Baek Seona began to pour out her story, tears slowly falling from her eyes.<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>

    We decided to return to my home together for the time being.

    To the studio apartment on the 12th floor.

    Much time had passed; it was already evening, and we still had no idea how zombies would behave when it got dark.

    And we had sessfullypleted our primary goal of the first outing - to gather food. We took a decent amount of food from the convenience store.

    Sitting in the room, we listened to the stories Baek Seona told through her sobs.

    To summarize, it was like this.

    1. Her younger brother and parents were in a shelter.

    2. However, she lost contact with them after receiving thest text yesterday.

    3. Judging by the content of the text, it seemed like the awakened in the shelter did something.

    4. To help, she needed power to fight off the zombies, but she hadn''t awakened any special abilities.

    5. So, she risked her life to fight the zombies in an attempt to awaken her abilities. But she didn''t awaken anything.

    That was how she ended up on the brink of being devoured by zombies when I appeared and saved her at the right moment.

    As Baek Seona kept thanking me, I was lost in thought.

    Contrary to her delicate appearance, she was a woman with exceptional resolve.

    Usually, even for the sake of awakening special abilities, a woman would not think of charging at zombies with just a cutter knife.

    If she didnt charge at them, she could be in a situation where she could die. For example, if she had been starving for about a week.

    But Seona was in a situation where she was in a warehouse with enough food and water to the point of spoge. She could have held up there for a month if survival was her goal.

    But after only one day, she came out and fought with zombies at the risk of her life. Even in a 3 to 1 fight, she killed one directly.

    She truly engaged in a life-risking encounter, even in a fight where the possibility of her losing was over 90%.

    She pushed herself into a desperate situation to awaken her abilities.

    Wasnt there a saying that a lion threw its cub off a cliff to make it stronger?

    By that analogy, she threw herself off a cliff. Praying for wings to sprout from her back.

    Did she do all this for her family?

    Regardless, it was not something a normal human could do.

    Doha Oppa.

    After her deration, Seona began to call me Oppa.

    You are an awakened, right? Rena too.

    Yes, thats right. I cant reveal my abilities, though..

    Could you two help me one more time?

    .

    I know. Its like Im unashamedly asking for more after being saved from drowning. Im such a shameless person.

    She struggled to continue her words, her expression in pain.

    But the only people I can ask for help are Doha Oppa and Rena. I am an incapable person without any power or abilities. Please, please save my parents and brother!!

    It was a desperate plea.

    I dont have anything to offer in return if you help me but I can offer myself. I will do whatever youmand. Whether you kill or spare me, have me roll in a dunghill, whatever you do with me, I dont mind. I will live as a ve for the rest of my life.

    I will live as a ve for the rest of my life.

    If a girl I had just met said something like this, I would consider her an empty-headed girl. The kind who blurted out words without understanding their meaning.

    But Seona was different.

    She was a girl who fought a 3 to 1 deathmatch with zombies with a single cutter knife to save her family, even when she could have easily survived on her own in a bountiful environment.

    Her resolve to be a ve was real.

    Hmm.

    I thought to myself.

    If helping her seemed dangerous, I could withdraw then.

    I had nned to explore the outside world regrly anyway, so it wouldnt be a bad idea to visit the survivors shelter at this time.

    And above all I liked Seona.

    She was the type to definitely repay a favor.

    Alright.

    As soon as I finished my words, Rena, who was sitting next to me, promptly raised her hand.

    If Doha likes it, of course, I do too! Because I am Dohas girlfriend!

    She seemed to quite like her role as a girlfriend.

    Seona, in response to our answers, smiled brightly with teary eyes. Her smile was so beautiful it felt like the room had lit up.

    Thank you! Really, thank you! I will never, ever forget this kindness!

    Yeah, yeah. I trust you. How about saying that again after we meet your family? You must be tired today, so wash up early and sleep. Well leave early tomorrow morning.

    Thank you! Thank you!

    Seona expressed her gratitude and went to take a shower.

    Since she probably hadnt been able to wash since yesterday, I suggested she wash first.

    Our home was a studio apartment. It was spacious for a studio apartment, but it was still a studio.

    The clear sound filled the room as she turned on the water and began to wash.

    The sound of brushing teeth, washing hair, and body wash being used.

    And just when my imagination started to get the better of me due to these sounds

    Ding- Ding-

    I heard the sound of a text messageing in.

    The sound came from Seonas phone.

    The lock screen on Seonas phone was not active, and the contents of the newly received message were disyed directly on the screen.

    This was what it said.

    -Sis. I''ve been busy all day and couldn''t contact you. Those awakened ones turned out to be really nice people. I must have been misunderstanding them. I''m doing well with Mom and Dad now.

    -They said they would take you to the refuge when I told them about you. They are really strong, so you can be rescued within a day. But I can''t exactly remember what you told me yesterday. Where did you say the convenience store you are trapped in is located?

    As I read the text and frowned, another one came in.

    Ding-

    -Oh, and I can''t call right now. I don''t know why, but my calling feature has been broken since yesterday. That''s why I couldn''t answer. Anyway, send me the location of the convenience store quickly, and I''ll go to rescue you soon!

    Rena, who read the text with me, spoke with a bright expression.

    Wow, thats great! Theyreing to rescue Seona! You were so worried, but it seems like nothing happened!

    Rena was fooled, as expected.

    However, other than Rena, who was as innocent as a nk te, it was a clumsy text that no one would likely fall for.

    Even the wolf trying to eat Little Red Riding Hood would have made a more earnest attempt than this if he had to send a text.

    There were too many suspicious elements in this text.

    First, what were his doubts about the awakened ones, and what was his misunderstanding? Why did he gloss over that so quickly?

    Second, what was so good about these people that they would make a way for Seona, who had no special abilities, to be rescued?

    Third, her brother heard the location of the convenience store where his sister was trapped and even said he would go to rescue her, but he forgot the location in just one day? Was this teenage dementia?

    Fourth, all the other features are fine, but the calling feature was broken?

    Furthermore, even if he was really busy, he didnt have time to send a single text all day, and caused his sister to worry? After sending such a meaningful text at the end?

    The answer was clear.

    These bastards had taken her brothers phone and were targeting Seona.

    They must have seen her picture in the album or something.

    Hmm

    Now it was time to consider it.

    How should I handle these bastards?

 Chapter 10: My Oppa Got An Erection From Seeing Unnies Panties

    Chapter 10: My Oppa Got An Erection From Seeing Unnie''s Panties

    1.

    We were gathered around Baek Seonas smartphone.

    Since all of Baek Seonas clothes were being washed and tumbled in the washing machine, she was currently wearing my clothes, a thin white short-sleeved t-shirt, and wide shorts.

    The t-shirt was a light material meant for indoor wear, so the outline of her bra was faintly visible.

    The shorts were too wide for her, so every time she moved her legs, the gap at the hem revealed a tantalizing portion of her inner thigh.

    My room was where I woulde home from work every day and either sleep or y games.

    It was a sparse room, almost devoid of furniture, giving off a deste feel.

    Up until a few days ago, it was a room filled with the smell of a bachelors life. Now two women were present in it.

    Just their presence made the room feel like a well-tended garden, an illusion of a flow of floral scent.

    The problem was that this floral scent was no different from an aphrodisiac for me.

    I had to maintain an awkward posture all the time to hide my increasingly erect member.

    And since a while ago, Serena, who kept stealing nces at me, had a restless expression on her face. Why was she acting like that?

    Ahem, ahem.

    I cleared my throat. It was time to start discussing the matter at hand.

    Well then, have you read all the messages?

    Yes.

    Baek Seona nodded her head heavily. Shadows were cast across her face.

    As you said, its absolutely not a message sent by my brother. Then that means my brother is now

    Stop. We can find your brother ourselves, and until we do, dont think negatively.

    Yes.

    The important thing is how were going to deal with them, you know.

    Deal with them? Are you thinking of fighting?

    Baek Seona looked at me with a surprised expression.

    Huh? I said I would save your brother and parents, didnt I?

    Yes, but the opponents have over ten ability users. We dont stand a chance in a fight. I thought if Doha oppa could get me to a safe ce, I could somehow find my family and get them out

    Ah.

    She didnt know how capable Serena and I were as ability users.

    Serena was a biological weapon with a total ability score of B-, and herbat abilities had been confirmed in the field.

    Moreover, because of my ability, the two of us kept getting stronger.

    The opponents ability users, at best, would be E grade.

    Our chances of winning were good.

    Of course, it would be dangerous if we stupidly confronted more than ten opponents head-on, but naturally, we had no intention of doing that.

    Its difficult to exin in detail, but if Rena and I fight in a hit-and-run style, we can win no matter how many enemies there are.

    Really?

    Yeah. And it would be more advantageous to call the enemy here and fight. We can prepare in advance.

    Then we should lure those ability users.

    Right. So, Seona, you send the text. Its been about 20 minutes since they sent the text, so if the reply is dyed any longer, they might get suspicious.

    In that case

    Baek Seona quickly picked up her smartphone and started writing a text. It was incredibly fast as if she was practicing typing.

    Would this be okay?

    Despite that, the content of the text was perfect.

    She wrote a long message about what a relief, naturally incorporating her unique fussiness,

    Highlighted her concern and worry for her brother and parents, emphasizing her love for her family.

    She then let them know the location of the convenience store, saying that she was really okay, but if they could spare the time, she would appreciate theming to save her.

    The reply was more ideal than I had imagined.

    Oh, Seona. You have a talent for this, dont you? Something like writing.

    Hehe. A little.

    Baek Seona smiled shyly but didnt deny her talent. The more I looked at her, the more attractive she was.

    Good, send it as it is.

    Okay.

    She pressed the send button firmly.

    2.

    Ding-

    Oh, hyung-nim! A text reply came!

    A man with hair long enough to cover his eyes ran up, shaking his smartphone. The hyung-nim he called out to was currently shaking his hips energetically.

    Huff, huff.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Violent sex that showed no consideration for the other party.

    The body of the woman being hammered unterally was full of marks of violence.

    Her external genitals and hip bones that had been struck countless times were swollen and red, and her chest was full of bite marks. Dried semen was scattered all over her body.

    The woman was just like a doll moving as it was shaken, simply epting the penis without any reaction.

    Fuck, dont you moan? Say something.

    This bitch.

    p-!

    The man pped her face with strength. All the while, his waist movement did not stop.

    The womans head spun around, and blood burst from her mouth, but she still showed no reaction.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Gradually, the pace of thrusting increased as if the feeling of climax was approaching.

    Argh, get pregnant!!

    Gurgle-

    While ejacting, the man strangled the womans neck with all his strength.

    Kkukk- Kuk-

    Only then did the woman show the first signs of a living humans response. But it was only for a moment.

    While her neck was being strangled, she reflexively tried to grab the mans arm and pull it away. When the hand choking her disappeared, she dropped like a puppet with its strings cut.

    Haah, fuck Take this bitch and spin her around with the kids. Theres no fun because theres no reaction.

    Yes, hyung-nim. What about this text message that came here?

    Give it to me.

    Without hiding his limp penis, the many naked on the bed and took the phone handed to him by the long-haired man.

    Hehe, this stupid bitch. She sent her location innocently, thinking I was her brother. Lets see.

    The man typed clumsily on the keyboard, writing a reply.

    Ill leave tomorrow Ill arrive around lunch If the ability userse open the door.

    Should I tell the kids were leaving tomorrow?

    Yeah. Theres no need for many to go; Sangcheol, Dongyeop, and I will go. You and the rest of the kids stay here and guard well.

    Yep.

    And send two women here. With A-grade looks and fresh reactions.

    Understood.

    The long-haired man left.

    The man turned on the album app on his smartphone while fiddling with his half-limp penis alone.

    In it were photos taken by the owner of the phone, the man, and his sister.

    A pure and pretty girl. Just looking at her face photo was like an aphrodisiac that invigorated his sullen penis.

    Baek Seona.

    She was a girl who had briefly been famous on the inte as a goddess due to appearing in a broadcast in the past.

    Hehe, this bitch, shes so pretty, shes so fuckable. The moment I see her at the convenience store tomorrow, I have to fuck her within 3 seconds. Kekeke.

    Feeling the sensation of his gradually hardening penis, the man looked forward to the uing day.

    3.

    Ding-

    A reply hase.

    We sat side by side with the phone in the middle and read the text.

    The message was short. It was only enough content to say that they woulde to the convenience store around noon tomorrow, so please open the door.

    Do you think its a trap?

    Well know tomorrow.

    Whether the guys were really stupid enough to fall for it or they were plotting something else, I was the one who was going to meet them on home ground.

    I was confident not to move as they thought.

    However, Baek Seona seemed worried, her face filled with concern.

    Dont worry. But you look like youre going to worry anyway. Lets go to bed early today and prepare to wee the guests tomorrow morning. Shall I turn off the lights?

    Yes.

    Goodnight, Doha!

    Goodnight, Rena.

    The lights were turned off. It was time to sleep now.

    We didnt have any guest bedding in my room, so we allid down side by side on one bed.

    Thankfully, because I liked a big bed, I bought a queen-size; otherwise, one of us would have had to sleep sitting on a chair.

    Of course, even a queen-size was narrow for three people to sleep in, so Serena, lying between me and Baek Seona, was glued to me.

    I heard Baek Seonas voice while closing my eyes.

    Im sorry. Youre ufortable because of me.

    Before I could say it was okay, Serena answered first.

    Seona Unnie, stretching out and sleeping morefortably is okay! Look at this. I just have to hug Doha tightly. This feels even better!

    Saying that Serena wrapped her arm around my body and rested her head on my chest.

    I held Serena, my arm around her. Her soft hair spread out in my arms was tickling my arm.

    As I slid my hand down, caressing her waist and hips, Serena rubbed her cheeks against my chest with a pleasant sound of Hehe

    Had it been just the two of us, we might have had sex all night until we fell asleep, but it was a different taste just holding each other like this.

    It really was a nice night.

    Baek Seona blushed as she quietly watched the couple from the side.

    It had been a storm-like two days.

    Baek Seona thought of what had happened.

    The zombie virus had spread, and she was trapped in the convenience stores warehouse. She couldnt hold on and had to poop inside. She was then saved from being killed by the zombies and ended up with her shame being shown to her benefactors.

    And now, after washing, she was lying on thisfortable bed.

    What on earth is going on

    Baek Seona chuckled inwardly and looked to the side.

    There, her two benefactors were sleeping, hugging each other tightly.

    The handsome and reliable Doha oppa.

    Younger sister Rena, who was pretty like a doll and had an innocent side.

    Rena was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. Her beauty was beyond the beauty of actresses she had seen in movie theaters. It was an ethereal beauty.

    Looking at Rena, who had fallen so deeply for Doha oppa, even holding onto him while sleeping, it was to the point that she was envious of Doha oppa.

    Oppa is quite charming

    Kim Doha had something that made women want to lean on him. Was it a sense of reliability? Was it from his confidence? His trustworthy demeanor?

    Baek Seona blushed by herself.

    What am I thinking

    She put away her random thoughts and started thinking about tomorrow.

    Tomorrow, the ability users who had stolen her younger brothers smartphone woulde to this convenience store.

    She didnt have the strength to fight, and Doha oppa had told her to trust only him but just in case, she needed to think and prepare for a contingency n.

    With many thoughts in mind, Baek Seona quietly fell asleep.

    So, time passed with everyone asleep.

    rustle.

    rustle. Rustle.

    Uhm What is that?

    Baek Seona woke up because of some restless noise. She reflexively looked for her smartphone to check the time.

    [03:22]

    Its still dawn

    She turned her head to see where the noise wasing from.

    And she doubted her own eyes.

    Kim Dohas trousers and underwear were stripped off while he was deep asleep.

    His erect penis was fully exposed, proudly disying its vigor.

    The huge penis with thick veins seemed so powerful that it felt like she would lose even if she fought it with all her might.

    Below that penis was Rena, who looked very happy.

    Rena was carefully kissing his penis as if she was handling the most precious treasure in the world and breathing against it as if it was the most fragrant smell in the world.

    What Am I dreaming?

    Baek Seona opened her eyes wide and blinked a few times, then rubbed her eyes, opened them again, and finally pinched her cheek hard.

    It hurt. It really hurt.

    It was definitely not a dream.

    In the meantime, Rena turned her head as if she noticed her presence.

    When her eyes met with Baek Seonas, Kim Renaughed.

    Oh. You woke up, unnie. Im sorry. I tried to be as quiet as possible.

    Oh, its, its okay.

    The two whispered and conversed.

    When Baek Seona was about to say something more, Rena, as if she was done talking, started licking the penis again.

    After a brief stupor, Baek Seona couldnt bear it and opened her mouth after about 10 seconds.

    Re, Rena, what are you doing right now?

    Huh? Oh, you dont know, unnie? Its fetio. Its when you gently suck the penis with your mouth and make it ejacte.

    Rena answered calmly as if it was nothing.

    Baek Seona was dazed by the obscene wordsing from Renas pretty mouth.

    Oh, no I know that Of course, Ive only heard of it

    It was the first time she had actually seen it.

    She had never done it or seen it, so if she said she didnt know, she didnt know, but anyway, that wasnt what she asked.

    Baek Seona plucked up the courage to speak again.

    Why are you doing fetio now?

    Oh, Doha looked so ufortable earlier with his full erection.

    Oh, earlier?

    Yes. Your shorts were slightly showing your thighs and underwear, and I think that made him get an erection.

    What, what!?

 Chapter 11: The Kind-Hearted Serena Is Offering Dohas Cocktail

    Chapter 11: The Kind-Hearted Serena Is Offering Doha''s Cocktail

    1.

    Baek Seona felt so breathless that she thought she was going to faint.

    What was that girl saying right now?

    Her underwear was visible inside her shorts, and Doha Oppa saw it and got an erection?

    Not interested in Baek Seonas condition, Rena focused solely on the penis and continued her exnation.

    As soon as I saw the erection, I wanted to make him cum, but I was quiet because he was having an important conversation earlier. Then Doha said he wanted to sleep right away

    Ah, ah

    So, I quietly went to sleep, but as soon as I woke up, I thought of Dohas penis. He was so hard but couldnt cum; he seemed to be in so much pain I want to make him cum now.

    Ah I see

    This was Baek Seonas limit.

    She was not even sure if she properly understood what she just heard, and she was even confused about whether this was reality. The only answer she could give was I see.

    And she just closed her mouth.

    She didnt have the courage to ask anything more here.

    Is this what couples are like these days? I wouldnt know since I never dated..

    She could only imagine and ept it.

    As she stood frozen like a stone statue looking at Rena, the girls fetio had already begun in earnest.

    Slurp, gulp smack, smack! Slurrrp!

    Rena was not content with just kissing the penis; she was now sucking it in her mouth. A sound like the sound of someone sucking vigorously on a popsicle filled the room.

    Mmm smack, smack, slurrrp!

    She stuck out her tongue while gobbling the penis, gently rubbed the shaft, and then sucked back the saliva and pre-cum that leaked out of her mouth.

    Smack, smack! Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp

    Rena sucked on the penis while increasing the speed and moved her head up and down. With her cheeks hollowed from strong suction, Rena looked exceedingly erotic.

    Slurrrrrp gulp! Gulp!

    Moonlight poured in through the curtains on the window. Renas tinum hair, shimmering in the moonlight, swayed violently.

    The sight of her eagerly sucking the penis, as if trying to use her mouth as a vagina, looked both like a vulgar prostitute and a devoted saint.

    Slurp! Smack! Slurp! Smack! Slurrrp!

    Even as a droplet of sweat trickled down between her fine tinum eyebrows, Rena was focused only on sucking the penis.

    Her appearance was so devout that it seemed like some sort of religious ceremony to Baek Seona.

    Yes. This was a holy ritual offered to the god Kim Doha by the priestess Kim Rena!

    Slurp! Smack! Slurp! Gag Gag!

    Baek Seona opened her eyes wide in surprise.

    Now, Rena wasnt just sucking. She took the penis all the way into her mouth, down to her throat!

    Baek Seona knew nothing about deep-throating, but she could tell immediately that this was an extremely sacrificial act.

    Gag! Gag, Gag Hic, huh!

    Her breath would be cut off, and her throat would sting.

    The sensation of a foreign object not being swallowed but moving back and forth in the esophagus would be extremely painful.

    Despite all this, Rena repeated the act.

    Solely with the intention of serving the penis by turning her mouth and throat into a soft vagina!

    This sight gave Baek Seona a fresh shock.

    Gag, uh, huh, gurgle, gurgle, slurp, smack!

    Feeling the moment of climax approaching, Rena began a vigorous final sprint.

    With her moving head, her G-cup breasts also bounce up and down. Baek Seona was dumbfounded by the overwhelming sight.

    And finally, Kim Dohas climax began while he was still asleep.

    Schwak- Schwaak-!

    Schh, Gulp, Swoop, Gulp, Slurp, Gulp, Swoosh

    Rena stopped her pistoning motion and began to drink the semen.

    Since she kept the head in her mouth and swallowed the semen as it came out, Baek Seona couldnt see any trace of the semen.

    All she saw was Rena, with a blissful expression, drooling like arge dog in front of a piece of meat, diligently swallowing the semen.

    Unconsciously, Baek Seona thought,

    Ah She looks extremely happy.

    It was strange that Kim Rena, who performed the fetio, not Kim Doha, who received it, seemed happy.

    Then, Rena, who had only been focused on the penis, finally turned her eyes to Baek Seona.

    Their eyes met.

    Ah.

    Seeing Baek Seonas nk expression, Kim Rena, still holding the penis in her mouth, began to contemte something.

    Her thoughts show up all over her face. What could she be contemting about suddenly?

    After her silent deliberation, Rena once again deeply took the penis into her mouth, then lightly pulled it out with her lips.

    Swoooosh Plop!

    Then, the clean penis, coated with Renas saliva, was revealed. Any other semen or saliva was kept in her mouth.

    Rena stood up as she was and approached Baek Seona.

    Eh, eh, Rena?

    Mmm!

    What? Huh? Wai, wait, Uhh

    Rena kissed Baek Seona, still holding the semen in her mouth.

    This time, Baek Seona truly panicked.

    Rena opened the jaw of Baek Seona, who was stiff as a frog in front of a snake, gently stroked her tongue and spat all the semen she held in her mouth into hers.

    It was a tender scene, like a mother bird feeding its baby from mouth to mouth.

    And then she pulled her mouth away.

    Puha!

    Mmm!?!?

    Sleepily, Baek Seonas mouth was filled with Doha Oppas semen and Renas saliva.

    As the peculiarly sour smell of the male scent began to upy Baek Seonas nostrils, Rena said with a satisfied expression,

    How is it? Isnt it delicious? I really, really love Dohas semen, so I really didnt want to share, but when I saw Seona unnie looking with such envious eyes, I couldnt help it This is a one-time thing!

    Whatdid she say? She saw me looking enviously?

    In her confusion, Baek Seona didnt know what to do with what she held in her mouth.

    She wanted to spit it out. However, it seemed it wouldnt be polite to spit it out.

    Rena, in front of her, seemed to be proud, as if she was sharing something precious and cherished.

    She couldnt even imagine how shocked and disappointed Rena would be if she spat it out.

    Baek Seona felt like a documentary team that had been presented with a difficult-to-eat delicacy by a primitive tribe in the Amazon.

    And like such a filming team, she closed her eyes tightly and swallowed the semen cocktail.

    Gulp-

    Kim Dohas semen flowed down Baek Seonas esophagus and into her stomach.

    Puha!

    Hehe, are you satisfied?

    Huh, Uh, Yes Thank you, Rena.

    Its okay. You are the guest, after all!

    Ah, yeah.

    Baek Seona nodded with a stunned feeling.

    Indeed, she did well to swallow it. She couldnt possibly choose to disappoint that proud expression on Renas face.

    She didnt remember well how the first semen she had tasted was. It felt as if her brain was shrouded in fog.

    Uh, but unnie, I dont think I can hold back.

    Hold back? What do you mean?

    Baek Seona was afraid.

    She had already smoothly performed fetio right in front of her; what else could there be?

    Could it be

    Sex. Could you bear with the noise for a bit? I feel like Ill go crazy if I try to sleep like this

    The unthinkable really did kill.

    Id love for you to join us, but I feel like its wrong for me to just use Dohas penis without his permission. Please understand!

    Kind-hearted Rena was feeling sorry that she was about to have sex all by herself, leaving Baek Seona alone.

    You dont have to worry about me, Rena! Im not upset, not even a bit!

    She had identally swallowed semen, but having sex was apletely different issue.

    Because Baek Seona was still a virgin.

    I cant forcibly have someone take my first experience while theyre sleeping. Wouldnt it be rape if I just inserted it?

    Then, Rena hastily removed her pants.

    So, Im really at my limit now

    She was nowpletely naked.

    Even though she thought it wasnt right, Baek Seona ended up inadvertently observing Renas pussy.

    Ba, ba, ba, bare pussy!!

    The beautifully-shaped pussy with the swollenbia minora firmly closed didnt have a single strand of pubic hair.

    It was a bare pussy that looked like a piece of art!

    Huung!

    As Rena grasped herbia and slightly opened it, love juice poured out.

    The love juice flowing down her thigh glittered in the faint moonlight.

    Rena then climbed onto Doha Oppa, grabbed his erect penis, and ced her pussy on the tip before sitting down slowly.

    Huung!

    Finally, it was the moment of pration.

    The pink vagina that peaked out between the lips was lightly touching the tip as if it was a kiss.

    As Rena slowly lowered her waist, the gigantic penis started to enter Renas pussy like a spear.

    Wow

    Baek Seona admired the sight.

    The sight of the hefty penis disappearing between Renas slim lower abdomen was fascinating, like watching a magic show.

    Haaaaak!

    Brrrrrr!

    Rena, who had fully inserted the penis into its base, began to violently shake her hips like a fish being speared.

    She reached orgasm at the same moment of pration.

    The droplets of love juice, scattered like a sprinkler, flew in the air and also sshed on Baek Seonas face.

    Oh.

    Baek Seona cautiously sniffed the love juice that had smeared on her face when she rubbed it with the back of her hand.

    It had an indescribable, obscene smell.

    She felt a slight tingling in her lower abdomen.

    At the same time, Rena was enjoying the afterglow of her climax and began to have real sex.

    It was slow cowgirl sex, carefully done so as not to wake Doha Oppa.

    Squelch- Squelch- Squelch- Squelch-

    Haa Huh Huu Haak

    Rena put both hands on the bed to not put weight on Doha Oppa and moved her waist up and down.

    Squelch- Squelch-

    Each time, the giant penis disappeared and reappeared from Renas pussy.

    Huuk Hot Haak Ah! Ah!

    Brrrr-

    Rena made another blissful expression.

    She had lightly climaxed again, only a minute after the grand climax earlier.

    Is sex that much of a good feeling?

    Squelch- Squelch- Squelch- Squelch-

    Huuk, Huk, Haaaaak

    Rena repeated and alternated between her light climaxes and pistoning motion.

    Shey down on Doha Oppas abs while still inserted and caught her breath for a while.

    Huuk Huk I feel, feel too good to keep moving. If we continue like this, Doha wont ejacte for several hours!

    Rena looked at Baek Seona as if she was in trouble.

    Seona Unnie.

    Wh, what? Me? Why?

    Baek Seona, who had been quietly watching the sex, was startled by the sudden call.

    Then, an unexpected request fell on her.

    Can you help me make Doha ejacte! We can only do it if webine our forces!

    What, what!?

 Chapter 12: Daily Ejaculation Helper - Baek Seona

    Chapter 12: Daily Ejaction Helper - Baek Seona

    1.

    Me Im also supposed to join in?

    Even though she had identally swallowed semen, Baek Seona was strictly an observer.

    Whether it was performing fetio or having sex, it was all done by Rena while she just watched from the side.

    But now, Rena was suggesting participation.

    Huh What What does this feel like?

    The thought of plunging into thatscivious act made her feel a sensation as if her lower abdomen was vibrating again.

    Her lower abdomen was hot.

    An unknown heat was torturing and frustrating Baek Seona.

    Instinctively, she moved her hand towards her vagina.

    Huh!

    And then she was shocked.

    The state of her vagina was strange.

    Her vagina was hot enough to scald her hand.

    Her extremely sensitive vagina reacted sensitively to the slightest touch over her panties and shorts.

    For Baek Seona, who had never masturbated in her life, this was a new experience.

    Despite her confusion, she immediately tried to explore by touching her vagina again.

    Haaaang!!

    Her brain tingled, and her hips were shaking involuntarily.

    Her legs naturally spread apart, and she felt a desperate thirst for something.

    What she didnt have right now. What she needed. What was it?

    Baek Seonas gaze naturally turned toward Renas vagina.

    Renas pink vagina, which was tightly gripping Doha Oppas sturdy penis down to the base, was twitching ceaselessly as if enduring pleasure and leaking love juice.

    Im envious

    Baek Seona, who was nkly staring at Doha Oppas penis, came to her senses with a start.

    What what should I help with?

    And she decided to help proactively.

    Since it started anyway, she wanted to see the end of this sex happening before her eyes.

    The thought that the fully erect penis should wilt without ejaction made her feel frustrated.

    I want to make it ejacte!!

    Rena even asked for her help to make him ejacte.

    Baek Seona had little experience of refusing anyone who asked for her help.

    Of course, she had refused unreasonable requests, but currently, with hermon sense paralyzed, Baek Seona thought this was a request she could certainlyply with.

    Rena spoke with a bright smile.

    Ejaction. Ill take good care of Dohas penis, so you just need to suck on his nipples!

    Uh, nipples?

    Baek Seona, who had been brimming with confidence, immediately deted for a moment.

    Yes. When I sucked on Dohas nipples during sex before, I could feel his penis twitching. It seems that men also feel good when their nipples are touched!

    Ah, I see.

    This was the first time Baek Seona had heard of such a thing.

    Now,e here and lie down.

    Uh, okay.

    And so, the team y of Kim Rena and Baek Seona to make the sleeping Kim Doha ejacte began.

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    Ha-eung Heuk, heuk! Ah, ah!

    Rena started moving her hips to initiate sex again, but Baek Seona was still unable to suck his nipples.

    At best, she could only timidly lick his nipples.

    For a virgin who saw a penis for the first time today, the y of sucking a mans nipples was too high a barrier.

    Heuk, Unnie, you need to suck with more effort for Doha to ejacte.

    Uh, okay.

    If Doha feels good, I can tell by the reaction of his penis, so please try harder.

    Okay, Ill try!

    Pressured by Rena, Baek Seona reluctantly began to suck on his nipple.

    Jjeok Jjeup Jjok Jjok

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    Ah, ah! Heu-eung! Go, good! Doha is feeling it!

    Is, is that so?

    The fact that Doha was experiencing sexual arousal due to her sucking his nipple was hard for Baek Seona to believe.

    Yes, its true! Please keep going like that!

    Okay! Ill do my best!

    Gaining confidence, Baek Seona sucked on his nipple more aggressively.

    Jjuup, jjok, jjeok, jjeup, jjok, jjok!

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    Ha-eung, heung, ah, ah, ah!

    Vrrr-

    Baek Seona was now leaning on the sleeping Doha and diligently sucked his nipple.

    She could notice Renas climax, whose waist was spasming while deeply prated by the penis.

    Ah She looks like shes enjoying it.

    And casually, her gaze turned to catch sight of Dohasrge hand.

    Arge, vein-lined hand that was masculine, yet its lines were graceful and delicate, a sexy hand.

    She grabbed the hand as if mesmerized and brought it to her vagina.

    Jjuup ahheuk! Jjeup

    A storm of pleasure, sorge it was unbelievable, surged up from her vagina and struck her entire body.

    What, what is this!?

    With her outstanding spirit of service, even while lightly climaxing, she did not forget to diligently suck Dohas nipple.

    And even while sucking his nipple, her focus was entirely on her vagina.

    She controlled Dohas hand well, inserted it inside her shorts, and made it stroke her panty, which was soggy with love juice.

    Jjeup, heuk, jjuup, euk, jjok, heuang!

    This is different from when I touched with my hand this is a mans hand!

    Baek Seona quietly marveled and sucked on the nipple.

    And then she stole a nce at Rena, who was still avidly moving her waist and engrossed in sex.

    If the hand feels like this, I wonder how good the penis would feel? Ah, no!

    Baek Seona shook her head vehemently in her mind, scattering her thoughts about the penis.

    She almost felt jealous of Rena.

    She erased the troubles in her mind by sucking Dohas nipple more devotedly.

    Jjeup, jjuup, jjok, jjuup, chuurip, haak, jjurip!

    Ah, ah, ah! Oh, Unnie! Doha seems about to ejacte soon! His penis is twitching, ha-eut!

    The climax wasing soon.

    While sucking his nipple diligently, Baek Seona increased the intensity of fingering her vagina with Dohas hand.

    In her subconscious, she thought she should spur up now because she couldnt use his fingers after the sex ended.

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    Haah, ah, ah, haa-euk, Here ites!!

    Vuurk, vuuruk-

    Renas vagina contracted tightly and spewed love juices.

    Baek Seona could feel Doha Oppas nipple stiffening under the touch of her tongue.

    Ah, he is ejacting now. Inside Renas womb

    As soon as she realized that, she felt her vagina getting even hotter. Her lower abdomen was throbbing.

    Me too!

    She bravely pushed the hand of Doha oppa she was holding inside her panties.

    Doha Oppas finger prated into Baek Seonas virgin vagina, a ce she had never allowed anyone else to touch.

    Fearful of damaging her hymen, she didnt insert it boldly, but quickly rubbed near the entrance of her vagina and clitoris.

    Then she immediately felt it.

    A strong sensation rose from her vagina, passing through her pelvis and spine.

    Chut, Jju-up Haak, Ha-eut, Ah, Ah, Heu-aaang!!

    Baek Seonas waist convulsed dramatically.

    It was the first climax of her life.

    Kneeling down, her vagina began to quiver, resembling someone twerking.

    The love juices squirted from her vagina dripped onto Doha Oppas palm.

    Heuuuuuuk

    Baek Seona buried her face in Doha Oppas chest, lost momentarily in the aftermath.

    Just like her, Rena was still sping his penis and savoring the sensation of the semen filling her womb.

    Hehe

    After a moment, they looked at each other.

    Then, they both smiled softly at the same time.

    The sense of aplishment from theirbined efforts to induce ejaction made themrades.

    From today, Baek Seona and Kim Rena were sturdyrades who had crossed the battlefield of a threesome.

    You worked hard, Unnie! You suck the nipples well, dont you?

    Ah, that, really? You too, Rena

    Baek Seona thought to herself.

    Rena, you too what? Youre really good at sex?

    Btedly, she came to realize what she had done.

    She had only met Doha oppa for the first time yesterday.

    And yet, while she fervently sucked on Oppas nipples, his fingers caressed her vagina, leading her to experience the first climax of her life.

    Heu-euk!!

    Baek Seona hastily straightened her disheveled shorts.

    I mustnt get caught by Doha oppa!

    Re, Rena.

    Yes?

    Rena becamenguid as soon as the sex was over.

    Could you keep it a secret from Doha oppa that I watched and helped while you two had sex all night?

    Huh? Why?

    Ah, just

    I dont have any secrets from Doha. If he asks, I will tell him. But I wont bring it up first if he doesnt ask.

    Ah Thank you.

    Baek Seona was amazed.

    What a truly open and tight-knit couple they were.

    But what did I do getting involved with them?

    Now, the only thought in her head was that she must not get caught for what had happened this dawn.

    Quickly, clean up I must erase the traces!!

    She cracked open the window to let out the smell of love juices that filled the room.

    She fetched a towel and wiped off as much of the scattered love juices as possible.

    Heu-eungum

    While cleaning, Rena, who was lying next to Doha oppa, fell asleep.

    Baek Seona decided to clean the bodies of Doha oppa and Rena to make it seem like nothing had happened.

    First, Doha Oppas nipple was damp with saliva because she had sucked it fervently.

    She carefully wiped it with a towel soaked in warm water.

    Then, Doha Oppas right hand had be wet from the love juices she had spewed.

    Lastly even Doha Oppas penis was covered with love juices and semen.

    After cleaning all of Doha Pppas body, it was Renas turn.

    First, she wiped off the thighs that were dripping with love juices and then gently wiped off the outside of the vagina from where the semen was flowing out.

    Heu-euht

    When Rena moaned in her sleep, Baek Seona stopped cleaning and carefully put on her panties.

    Phew Did I clean everything roughly?

    It was already getting light. It was almost the time they had set the rm for.

    Baek Seona swiftly put her soaked panties and shorts into the washing machine and went in to take a shower.

    2.

    Ddiring- Ddiring-

    Eum.

    He woke up to the sound of the rm.

    When he opened his eyes, Serena was asleep, clinging to him.

    Huhu

    With a content smile, he caressed Serenas tinum-blonde hair.

    Then a womans voice came from the side.

    Did you wake up?

    It was Baek Seona.

    Ah, Seona. You woke up early.

    Yes. I woke up a bit early today.

    She had already finished showering and was drying her wet hair with a towel.

    Judging by the rumbling noise from the front of the bathroom, it seemed she had also run the washing machine.

    Huaam Youre diligent. I should take a shower quickly too.

    Today, guests wereing for lunch, so he had to hurry to prepare the wee party.

    Being careful not to wake Serena, he detached himself and went into the bathroom.

    He felt a sense of difort when he took off his clothes and stood in front of the mirror.

    Hmm?

    Somehow it seemed his right nipple was a little red?

    Hmm.

    Was it just his imagination?

    He might have changed something, so he should check.

    Status window.

 Chapter 13: First Kill

    Chapter 13: First Kill<ol><li></li></ol>

    Status Window.

    Ding-

    [Status Window]

    Name: Kim Doha

    Age: 28

    Height: 178cm

    Weight: 67kg

    Strength: E+

    Durability: E

    Stamina: E

    Magic: D

    Total Ability Rating: E+

    Traits: [Overflowing Vitality: E+], (NEW) [Wand of Release: S]

    Special Abilities: [Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human: B-]

    Gasp!

    I was shocked as soon as I saw the status window.

    Many changes had happened in just a day.

    First, my total ability rating has changed from E- to E+.

    The trait [Overflowing Vitality] has also changed from E- to E+, and the special ability [Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human] has changed from C+ to B-.

    These alone were tremendous achievements, but the most surprising was the new trait that appeared.

    The trait, [Wand of Release]. It was S rank.

    This is a huge hit!!

    What could this trait be?

    Since its written as a wand, does it mean I will have a good physique for using magic-like things from now on?

    I calmed my throbbing heart and touched the trait to check.

    Ding-

    [Wand of Release]

    Trait Rating: S

    Due to your special ability [Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human], your sexual organ has be a conduit for magic.

    As a result, your sexual organ has evolved into a unique organ that can discharge magic through ejaction.

    This is a unique achievement in all of humanity and has received a high evaluation rating.

    No one knows what can be achieved with this organ. You are a pioneer of this new trait.

    Known function so far: [Sperm Control]

    [Sperm Control]

    You can control the amount of sperm in your ejaction at will.

    Congrattions! No need for contraception anymore!

    What the is this

    The new trait I gained was the ability to imbue my semen with magic.

    Then what was the good in it?

    There would be no need for contraception.

    The only function of this highly-rated S-ss trait was contraception.

    Ah

    On second thought, I had never used contraception while ejacting inside Serena.

    I didnt need to worry about it anymore, but I had to take emergency contraception for what I had already done.

    Sigh

    I decided to think positively.

    It was a trait that wasnt originally there. What was wrong with having a contraception function?

    And there would be many functions that had not yet been revealed.

    I didnt know where to use the semen imbued with magic

    Lets get ready.

    Today was an important day.

    A fight with a human, not a zombie. And that, too, with one that had abilities.

    The one who lost would die.

    I pushed the thoughts about the trait out of my head.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    There was an old saying, Know the enemy, know yourself, and you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.

    If you knew about yourself and the enemy, you wouldnt be endangered even in a hundred battles.

    Information about me could be seen in the status window. Then, how could we know about the enemy?

    Observing the enemy would do.

    The advantage on our side was that the enemy came all the way here.

    In other words, we could watch them.

    I mean, they would use their abilities while fighting with zombies on the street on their way here.

    The voices of the enemies came over the smartphone I was holding.

    -Bro Do we have to go that far to get a woman? There are plenty of women at our base

    -You idiot, do you think orc women and Baek Seona are the same? Even if the real thing looks half as good as the picture, it would be amazing. And Baek Seonas real looks have already been verified by a goddess cut from the broadcasting station.

    -Hmm Is that so?

    -This guy, really.

    At that moment, the cries of the zombies could be heard.

    -Awoooo

    -Five more areing from that side, bro.

    -Sangcheol, am I blind? Why do you report everything? Just take care of it yourself.

    -Yes.

    With that, a dull hitting sound was heard, and the zombies cries stopped.

    And Serenasmentary came.

    -There are three enemies in total. It seems that Sangcheol can strengthen some parts of his body. His right fist was about three times bigger when hitting the zombies. The power is honestly, it looks weaker than my fist, Master.

    Good. Youre doing well, Rena. Continue following and watching them. We need to figure out the abilities of the other two.

    -Yes!

    I knew their location in advance.

    Because Seona told me where the shelter was before she lost contact with her brother.

    So, I sent Rena to follow the enemiesing this way.

    The reason I specifically sent Rena was because of her overall ability score.

    The ability scores disyed on the status window were absolute.

    Even if Rena could be a bit clumsy, she could demonstrate overwhelming performance when it came to physical activities.

    Furthermore, due to the effects of the [Obedience] and [Devotion] traits, Rena, who followed my orders, became a weapon close to invincible.

    In fact, Rena was sessfully following them without being detected.

    The problem was

    -Awoooooo

    -Sangcheol.

    -Yes.

    -You bastard, cant you deal with them swiftly before I tell you?

    -I will correct my actions, hyungnim.

    -Yeah, you bastard, dont just say it, do it.

    For a moment, the conversation of the enemies was heard, and then with the sound of thumping, the zombies cries disappeared again.

    This was the problem.

    Because the zombies were so weak, only that guy Sangcheol was using his ability, and the other two were just watching.

    I decided to implement the second n.

    Rena.

    -Yes.

    Aggro the zombies as nned.

    -Yes!

    Upon receiving my order, Rena started to move busily.

    The results were immediately visible.

    -Awooooo, ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!

    -Ugh, damn it!

    -Eh, whats this! From behind, behind!

    -Lee Dongyeop, you damn idiot! What are you doing standing there? Cast a shield!

    -Ah, ye-yes!

    The sound of the enemies falling into confusion was heard for a moment, and then a sigh, like Whew- was heard.

    -Damn-!

    -You moron!! Do you have to wait for me to tell you to cast a shield!? If I dont say anything, will you just stand there while a zombie bites your neck!?

    -Bro, bro Im sorry. I was startled.

    -You idiot, you imbecile! How many times have I told you to cast a shield first when youre surprised!!

    For a moment, there was an uproar. After they had defeated all the zombies that suddenly appeared, they began to argue amongst themselves.

    After waiting a bit, I heard Renas voice.

    -Master. The other two also used their abilities.

    Really? What were they? One seemed to have a shield ability.

    -Yes. The ability of someone named Lee Dongyeop is to create a spherical shield about 3m in diameter. The zombies couldnt get in and were blocked.

    Thest one, whats the ability of the guy called brother?

    -He spits fire from his hand. The range is not that long, about 3-4m, but the firepower seems quite strong. The zombies werepletely burned and turned into charcoal.

    I see. Youve worked hard, Rena. Come back now.

    -Hehe. Yes!

    A human methrower

    It was certainly a tricky ability.

    Everyone had a fear of fire.

    There was also a saying that the greatest pain was being burned by fire.

    However

    At this level, its within the anticipated range.

    I confidently stated this.

    Then Baek Seona, who had been applying makeup to my face, nodded seriously.

    It seems very likely that things will go ording to your n, Doha. You really are a frightening person. Im really d youre on our side.

    I chuckled lightly.

    What was she saying? Her reaction was overly dramatic.<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>

    Haa Damn it. It feels like there are more zombies attacking than usual.

    The leader of the three, a man they called Hyung, Choi Cheolnam, said this.

    Then Lee Dongyeop mumbled to himself.

    Hmm Is that so?

    Smack-!

    Argh!

    Choi Cheolnam smacked the back of Lee Dongyeops head.

    Hey, you damn bastard. Either talk louder or dont at all. Youve been mumbling annoyingly since earlier. If only you didnt have that gloomy shield ability

    Lee Dongyeop rubbed his smarting head with a sour expression.

    Then, Park Sangcheol, who had been looking at a map app on his smartphone, shouted.

    Brother! Were almost there! Just around this corner is the officetel building with the convenience store!

    Oh, finally? It didnt feel that far, but it felt like it took forever. Lets hurry up. I need to catch that bastard to calm down.

    They quickly arrived in front of the convenience store.

    The convenience store was on the first floor of the high-rise officetel building. The door was made of clear ss, so the inside was clearly visible.

    Theres only one zombie inside, Brother?

    Theres a warehouse door there. She said shes inside the warehouse.

    Ting-a-ling-

    As the trio entered the convenience store, the bell on the door rang.

    At the same time, the zombie inside the convenience store reacted and charged.

    Wooaaaah-

    Sangcheol, take care of it.

    Sure.

    Thwack-!

    When Park Sangcheol swung his enhanced right fist, the zombies head exploded in one shot.

    The three stood in front of the convenience stores warehouse.

    Thump. Thump.

    Choi Cheolnam tried to open the warehouse door, but it was locked from the inside.

    Ms. Baek Seona are you there?

    Knock, knock, knock.

    He knocked on the door and called out, but there was no response.

    Ms. Baek Seona we came to rescue you at your brothers request there are many people at the shelter here. Well take you there!

    Should I try breaking the door down, Brother?

    Engulfed in an odd silence, Choi Cheolnam began to have a bad premonition.

    At that moment, a loud noise came from outside.

    It was a chorus of arge group of zombies.

    Wooaaaah

    Wooaaaah

    Wooaaaah

    Wooaaaah

    Wooaaaah

    Choi Cheolnam, who was grimacing, quickly responded.

    Its a trap! Theyve brought zombies and set them on us! Go and lock the convenience store door!

    Sure!

    Yes, Brother!

    Damn it, damn it, damn it! I had a feeling there were more zombies than usual on the way here!

    Park Sangcheol and Lee Dongyeop rushed to the convenience store door and locked the mechanism at the top.

    From their experience so far, zombies rapidly charged when they saw a living human, but they could not think to remove obstacles in their way.

    Even though it was a fragile ss door, it should buy them some time.

    Choi Cheolnam thought so.

    However, reality did not flow as Choi Cheolnam thought.

    One of the leading zombies ran straight into the convenience stores ss door, shattering it.

    Crash!

    What!?

    The nimble-moving zombie, uncharacteristically so, took out a kitchen knife from behind his waist and stabbed Lee Dongyeop in the neck.

    Lee Dongyeop, who was off guard and did not anticipate the zombie breaking the door, was helpless.

    As the de plunged deep into his carotid artery and was pulled out, blood began to pour out like a fountain.

    Ugh, ugh gurgle

    Eeek!!

    Thud-

    Lee Dongyeop copsed, clutching his gushing neck.

    Thus, in this critical situation, the shield ability user who could protect them had disappeared.

    Choi Cheolnam screamed.

    That bastard is not a zombie! Get him!!

 Chapter 14: The Owner Of The Goddess

    Chapter 14: The Owner Of The Goddess<ol><li></li></ol>

    That bastard is not a zombie! Catch him!!

    Choi Cheolnam screamed desperately.

    Park Sangcheol tried to grab him with his strengthened right hand, but failed. The guy was really quick.

    As if he had nned his movements in advance, he immediately ran away from the convenience store after sticking the kitchen knife into Lee Dongyeops neck without hesitation.

    Several zombies from the horde that arrivedte chased after him, but he would easily shake them off.

    That son of a bitch!

    Cold sweat ran down Choi Cheolnams back.

    He couldnt erase the thought that he hadpletely fallen into a trap.

    That guy had used Baek Seonahhs text to lure them to this convenience store.

    Then, disguised as a zombie, he lured zombies and charged into the convenience store mixed in with dozens of them.

    At first, they didnt notice, but that zombie horde was following the guy at the front.

    And in the moment of negligence, Lee Dongyeop was attacked, and the zombie horde was now targeting those who they outnumbered.

    Lee Dongyeop was a shield ability user, ying a very important role in humanbat. Now that Lee Dongyeop has foolishly died, the danger has increased.

    Perhaps the guy who disguised himself as a zombie likely knew about their abilities beforehand.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to pick out and kill the shield ability user and run away without hesitation.

    Damn it. Its a meticulously nned trap.

    Choi Cheolnam felt his palms getting wet with cold sweat, but he shouted loudly, pretending to be unfazed.

    This bastard! Do you think Im going to take this quietly!?

    He strode towards the entrance of the convenience store.

    There, dozens of zombies scrambled to get in through the broken ss door.

    The deafening roars of the zombies filled the air.

    Woahhh

    Woahhhhhh

    Woahhhhh

    Im E-ss Choi Cheolnam! Do you think Ill blink at these garbage zombies!?

    mes began to spew from his hands.

    Choi Cheolnams E-ss special ability, [me Spray].

    It was a powerful ability that ced him at the head of the shelter ability users.

    In front of his overwhelming me baptism, the zombies were powerless.

    After about 10 seconds of spewing fire, dozens of zombies had all turned to ash.

    The temperature was so high that the shards of the broken ss door turned scarlet.

    Park Sangcheol, who had been standing dumbfounded next to him, expressed his admiration btedly.

    Wow, as expected, its you, hyung!

    Hooh, hooh, khahahahaha! Come out here, you fucker!!

    Just as Choi Cheolnam, filled with confidence, shouted loudly,

    Suddenly, arge crash was heard from the convenience store ceiling.

    Crash!!

    As the gypsum tile ceiling copsed, something fell.

    Long tinum hair whipped about her face. It was a human that descended. More urately, a woman with an inhumanly beautiful face.

    As soon as shended, she reached out and twisted Choi Cheolnams neck 180 degrees, plucking it off.

    ?

    Thest thing Choi Cheolnams eyes recognized was the expressionless woman.

    She showed no signs of any emotion, looking like a doll or perhaps like a statue of a Greek goddess.

    Shes beautiful

    With his head ripped off, Choi Cheolnams consciousness cut off with that final thought.

    Ah, ah!

    In front of Park Sangcheol, who was backing up in surprise, the expressionless woman thrust Choi Cheolnams head forward.

    She looked much like the goddess of death who roamed the world to harvest lives.

    Stay still. Dont move. Unless you want this to happen to you.

    The goddess even had a beautiful voice.

    That was Park Sangcheols thought, who had frozen solid with fear.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    A man appeared in front of the now-bound Park Sangcheol.

    It was the man who had disguised himself as a zombie and broke the convenience stores ss door earlier.

    Lee Dongyeop died from the kitchen knife this man had plunged into his neck.

    Ah, you, from before!

    And following him was someone Park Sangcheol recognized from a photograph.

    Baek Seona!

    Even though he was slow toprehend, Park Sangcheol finally realized.

    They had fallen into a trap.

    Probably, they had killed Hyung and Dongyeop and kept only him alive to interrogate him.

    Park Sangcheol gave up.

    He was an ordinary office worker before the world turned into a zombie apocalypse.

    He didnt believe he could endure for even 10 seconds if they started torturing him.

    Nor was there any reason to endure.

    A bubbly female voice reached Park Sangcheols ears as he bowed his head.

    Doha~!

    Running with her tinum hair whipping about was the expressionless goddess who had ripped off his Hyungs neck earlier.

    He doubted his own ears.

    Contrary to the emotionless, cold voice she had when telling him not to move earlier, the goddess was now using a cutesy voice.

    That wasnt all.

    Hehe. How was it? Did I do well? Huh?

    As if seeking praise, the goddess hugged the man disguised as a zombie and eagerly rubbed her face against his chest.

    The man was also dressed like a zombie, his clothes looking ragged with hardened blood here and there, but she didnt seem to mind.

    It was as if an affectionate Golden Retriever had transformed into a human.

    Thats the same person as the expressionless goddess from before?

    The man disguised as a zombie, the man she called Doha, answered while stroking her hair.

    You did well, Rena. Remarkable. Very pretty.

    What? Im remarkable? Pretty? Hehehehehehe

    The goddess seemed pleased to beplimented, her face bing blissfully happy.

    Im so happy to be able to do something for Doha!!

    Just being with you is always a help, Rena.

    He, hehe. Dont make me fly too high

    Now she looked as if she was high on pure joy.

    Park Sangcheol couldnt understand what was happening right before his eyes.<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>

    The n was aplete sess.

    From beginning to end, everything flowed as anticipated, culminating in the capture of Park Sangcheol.

    Initially, they had nned to capture the one they called Hyung, Choi Cheolnam, but they changed the n, judging his ability to be too dangerous.

    If Choi Cheolnam could still use his power even after being subdued, it could be dangerous, no matter how formidable Serena was.

    The power of his me was terrifying.

    In contrast, Park Sangcheols power wasnt that threatening.

    A power that enhanced and erged a part of the body.

    It was easy to react to, and Serena was still stronger, even with his enhanced physical abilities.

    That was why they decided to capture Park Sangcheol.

    I waved a hammer and nails in front of Park Sangcheol and spoke.

    How about it, Park Sangcheol? Will you answer my questions, or do you want to experience some nail pain before answering?

    Basically, the oue would be settled by answering my question.

    Park Sangcheol spat out words quickly, like a skilled rapper.

    Ill tell you everything! Ill honestly answer anything you ask! Just spare my life!

    Good. Then shall we start slowly?

    I started to extract information from Park Sangcheol.

    Firstly

    My brother! Baek Jihun! What happened to Baek Jihun!?

    Baek Seonah spoke urgently.

    Baek Jihun are you referring to the pro gamer?

    Ye, yes!!

    Hmm?

    Pro gamer Baek Jihun?

    Was this the pro gamer Baek Jihun I knew about?

    The pro gamer who enjoyed global poprity in the AOS game Legend Arena.

    A prodigy who won the domestic league in his debut season and recorded an undefeated march to the World Championship that same year.

    He was also handsome, so he had fans all over the world regardless of gender and age.

    That Baek Jihun was Baek Seonas brother?

    Come to think of it, there was a time when Baek Jihuns family in the audience was captured on camera during his match.

    Among them, Baek Jihuns sister looked so pretty and innocent, like an actress or model, that eSports news articles were filled with stories about her.

    [A surprise visit to the stadium by a female celebrity? Turns out it''s the elder sister of yer Baek Jihun.]

    [Appearance of Baek Jihun''s sister in the audience causes a stir, ''Goddess clip'' bes a hot topic!]

    Thements were explosive.

    -Wow, looking at Baek Jihun''s face, it''s expected, but this is beyond imagination.....

    -Crazy. She''s a goddess, lol. Gics is everything, as is the case with Baek Jihun.

    -I was in the same high school with Baek Jihun''s sister, and her personality is so nice, lol. Plus, she was good at studying, so she went to Seoul University''s Business Administration lol.

    So, she''s from Seoul University? Crazy lol.

    The younger brother wins the league as soon as he debuts. The sister is from Seoul University, lol.

    I heard their parents are doctors. Damn, a genius family.

    -Younger brother-inw, congrats on the win, although it''ste! We''ll count on you from now on.

    ?

    That was how pro gamer Baek Jihun became the national younger brother-inw for a while.

    Even now, if you said younger brother-inw on the inte without any additional exnation, it meant Baek Jihun.

    But that Baek Jihun was the younger brother Baek Seona was so worried about?

    I quickly turned on my smartphone and searched Baek Jihuns sister on the inte.

    As soon as I switched to the image tab, there were countless clips of Baek Jihuns sister caught in the audience.

    In it, Baek Seonas face looking at the camera with a surprised expression, was captured.

    Turning my head, I could see Baek Seonas face, which was looking at Park Sangcheol with a serious expression. It was identical to the one in the picture.

    As I thought when I first saw her, she was really beautiful.

    Why did I find out about this now?

    Of course, nothing changed because I knew this.

    I was already nning to help Baek Seona and find her family, including her brother.

    But an additional thought arose.

    I have to ask Baek Jihun to y a round of Legend Arena with me

    Would the Legend Arena server still be alive?

    With that thought, I stopped daydreaming.

    The first priority was to interrogate Park Sangcheol and extract information.

    Just then, Park Sangcheol, who had been hesitating while watching Baek Seona, opened his mouth.

    Baek Jihun he was not an ability user, but people at the shelter really liked and followed him. So there were many people gathered around Baek Jihun

    ..

    Choi Cheolnam hyung really hated Baek Jihun. He said it was too presumptuous for a kid whos just good at games In a world where the zombie virus has spread, he called him a useless brat

    Baek Seonas voice trembled as if she had a premonition of something.

    So?

    Hyung said that we need to create a power structure centered on ability users after all, its the ability users who end up protecting people, so its not wrong, right?

    Not wrong?

    Hey.

    I held a nail against his hand and hammered it in.

    Bang-!

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

    Park Sangcheol screamed as if the world was ending.

    Making a big fuss as if he did something great?

    I pped him across the face once more.

    p-!

    Get a grip on the situation. If you scream again, Ill drive in another nail.

    Hic!

    With teary eyes, Park Sangcheol stifled a scream.

    Waving the nail in front of him, I spoke.

    Who told you to defend yourself? Just answer the questions youre asked. Cant you understand something this simple?

    No, its not like that Hic

    What happened to Baek Jihun?

    Baek Jihun escaped Choi Cheolnam tried to kill him, but Baek Jihun noticed the signs and ran out of the shelter with a few people!

    So you didnt catch him?

    Yes, yes

    Upon hearing this, Baek Seona shed tears of relief.

    Hic!

    ..

    For a while, I patted Baek Seonas back without saying a word.

 Chapter 15: 2 Vs. 20

    Chapter 15: 2 Vs. 20

    1.

    Do you know where Baek Jihun went? Even just roughly.

    I, I dont know. My hyung said that if he ran outside, he would eventually die to the zombies, so he told us to just leave him be

    Hmm.

    Finding Baek Jihun immediately seemed difficult.

    Not only was it unclear whether he was alive or dead, but we would have to follow his trail and search the entire city to find him.

    It was clear that this would be a very arduous task, and even if we seeded, it was highly likely to take a long time.

    Baek Seona seemed to realize this as well. Her face hardened, but soon, noticing my concern, she softly smiled.

    Dont worry about me. We have to save the people in the shelter as soon as possible.

    It was a calm smile.

    Despite not knowing whether her entire family was alive or dead, she was worried about the strangers in the shelter.

    Alright.

    I nodded and continued the interrogation.

    How many people are in the shelter?

    ording to what Baek Seona had told me beforehand, the building currently used as a shelter was thergest supermarket in the area, D-Mart.

    D-Mart was arge, five-story supermarket that sold various types of food, clothing, bedding, appliances like refrigerators and rice cookers, and outdoor products like tents and burners.

    In other words, it was an excellent supply depot in a disaster like this.

    Originally, a nearby high school served as a temporary shelter building, so people gathered there, but they moved to D-Mart in search of food and supplies.

    As a result, a massive number of people had gathered there.

    Ah, there are just over 1,000 people. Yes.

    What? From what I heard, it was nearly 1,500?

    Ah, ah

    Park Sangcheol began to sweat coldly. As I raised the hammer again, his mouth started moving like a motor.

    That, that! Cheolnam said it! He said to kick out all the useless people!

    Kick them out? Outside, where the zombies are roaming? Thats basically killing them, isnt it?

    Yes.

    Thats unbelievable.

    Baek Seona muttered as if she was dumbfounded.

    I frowned.

    Theyre worse than I thought. So, how many ability users are currently controlling the shelter?

    About 20 in total.

    Not all the ability users would have agreed with you. What happened to those who disagreed? Did you kill them all?

    Yes.

    I see.

    I continued the interrogation.

    The detailed structure of the mart, the currentyout of people, specific abilities and ranks of the ability users, and even the state of their defense.

    After getting a nail hammered once into his hand, Park Sangcheol would hesitate, but as soon as he saw the hammer, he would spill everything.

    After that, the interrogation was over.

    What do we do, Doha oppa?

    Baek Seona spoke with a serious expression.

    In order to rescue the people in the shelter, we need to subdue about 20 ability users. But to charge in leading the zombies like this time

    They had filled the first floor with civilians without any abilities and monopolized the second to fifth floors among themselves.

    In other words, if we were to charge in with zombies in tow, the first to be harmed would be the innocent civilians.

    Even if we managed to suppress them, it would defeat the purpose.

    There are only two ability users on our side, you and Rena. No matter how strong the two of you are, this time it seems difficult. Lets look for more people who can help us.

    Hmm Im not sure.

    People who could help us. Where were we supposed to find them?

    In a world like this, finding ability users willing to risk their lives for a cause with nopensation would be no easy task.

    Even if we managed to find another group of survivors, there was a possibility they could be in a simr situation. Actually, I considered the likelihood to be quite high.

    But

    We should try it ourselves.

    What?

    I was confident.

    Even if there were 20 ability users on their side and we only had two,

    It was just repeating 2 against 1, 20 times.

    2.

    Baek Seona held her breath silently. She was hiding in the restroom on the first floor of the D-Mart.

    As part of Dohas n, Rena carried her stealthily into the first floor.

    The power of an ability user is truly amazing.

    Rena jumped over all sorts of obstacles without making a sound, as if she were a cat, not a human.

    Being carried on Renas back was more thrilling than any ride she had ever been on.

    I want to awaken my ability and help people too!

    After taking a moment to calm her breathing, Baek Seona checked the time on her smartphone.

    [01:59]

    The current time was 1:59 AM.

    It was almost time to start the operation.

    An operation to eliminate the 20 ability users in the shelter, with just the three of them - Doha, Rena, and her, who had no abilities.

    The operation that Doha came up with seemed to have a fairly high chance of sess, even in Baek Seonas estimation.

    Thats why Baek Seona came here.

    Doha reallyis a person we must not turn into an enemy.

    Baek Seona swallowed hard and kept her eyes on her smartphone screen.

    [02:00]

    The operation would now begin.

    She ran out of the restroom with a can of gasoline and a megaphone in her hands.

    Upon exiting, she saw people lying down, covered with nkets all over the first floor of the mart. There must be hundreds of them.

    There were no ability users here. They were just ordinary citizens with no abilities. This was concluded from Dohas rigorous interrogation of Park Sangcheol.

    Baek Seona took a deep breath and lifted the megaphone.

    Excuse me everyone, waaaake uppp!!

    With the ear-splitting roar pouring from the megaphone, people began to startle and wake.

    What, what is it!?

    Whats happening?

    What is it this time.

    Aaaaah!

    Oh, its okay, its okay.

    The once quiet first floor of the D-Mart instantly turned intoplete chaos.

    Baek Seona examined the faces of the people who had woken up in a daze.

    It had only been three days.

    It had only been three days since the zombie virus broke out. It was just the dawn of the fourth day.

    But the faces of the people who had risen showed terrible fatigue and resignation, as if they had been living as refugees for three months.

    How did the world end up like this!

    Baek Seona felt a surge of emotion for a moment but immediately suppressed it and maintained herposure.

    No, now was not the time to get angry.

    The operation was just beginning.

    Cold sweat trickled down her palm.

    Can I really pull this off?

    No. It was not about whether she could pull this off. She had to pull this off.

    She steeled her resolve and began to appeal to the people.

    Ladies and gentlemen! I am Baek Seona, the older sister of pro-gamer Baek Jihun, who was here until a few days ago!

    Uh.?

    Peoples attention instantly focused on Baek Seona.

    Pro-gamer Baek Jihun?

    Jihun was certainly he was resisting those guys

    She really does look like him. Shes very pretty.

    Everyone was looking at her.

    Hundreds of pairs of eyes were fixed on her.

    She had to make the most of this moment.

    Right now, on the upper floor, dozens of ability users who came to rescue you from the shelter I was at are struggling!

    What, what did she say?

    Is that really true?

    Oh my, how wonderful!

    In order for our ability users to win, we need your help! Of course, Im not asking you to fight directly!

    Baek Seona raised the can of gasoline in her hand high.

    We have to set a fire! Please dont doubt and just follow my instructions! Please gather the nkets you were using over here!

    Peoples reactions varied greatly.

    Some were so taken aback that they pinched their cheeks, some doubted Baek Seona, and some nced at the esctor leading to the second floor out of fear.

    However

    The fight has already started! Are you going to sit and wait to die!?

    In the end, they followed Baek Seonas words.

    At that moment, she was exuding an irresistible leaders charisma.

    3.

    Ring

    Whoosh!

    The fire rm rang loudly.

    Sprinklers installed all over the ceiling of the D-Mart began to rain water.

    I was worried, but it seems to have worked out well.

    Its Seona, after all! I knew we could trust her!

    The start of the operation was to light a fire.

    By starting arge fire at the passages between the first and second floors, the smoke infiltrated through all the floors, causing all the fire rms to go off.

    At the same time, the mes blocking the passage prevented the ability users on the upper floors from descending to the first floor.

    Baek Seona performed her role splendidly.

    Now it was my and Serenas turn.

    We were now inside the electrical room of the D-Mart.

    These guys were really stupid. They kept watch for fires and guarded the roof but left the most critical facility, the electrical room,pletely empty.

    I pulled down all the levers that supplied power to the entire store.

    Thud- Thud- Thud-

    The entire D-Mart was plunged into a ckout in an instant.

    I had already cut off the power to the temporary generator in the basement, which was designed to operate in emergencies.

    As a result, intense darkness that made it impossible to see even an inch ahead took over the entire Mart.

    I put on the night vision goggles I had been carrying.

    They were cheap products found in the outdoor corner of the Mart, but having something was infinitely better than having nothing.

    The darkness was no longer my enemy. It was my ally.

    Shall we go, Serena?

    Yes, Master!

    I was excited.

    How much could they resist in the deadly darkness, where it was hard to distinguish the person right next to them amidst the relentless streams of water from the sprinklers and the loudly ringing fire rm?

    It was hunting time.

    4.

    The ones who first realized the situation were not the guards but the ability users who were sleeping on the second floor.

    The guards, all keeping watch from the roof of the Mart, knew nothing about themotion that had broken out on the first floor.

    Ugh Damn it. Its loud. Whats this noise?

    The sleepy-headed man woke up rubbing his eyes.

    Then the bald man lying beside him dived under his nket and answered.

    Umm I dont know. Im sleepy.

    Stop sleeping and get up. Cant you hear some noise from the first floor? If we can hear it all the way up here, it must be quite loud?

    Haah

    The bald man got up. They both listened carefully.

    Everyone quickly We need to start more fires Even with the remaining clothes

    It sounded like a womans voice amplified through a speaker.

    The expression on the sleepy-headed mans face gradually hardened.

    Damn it. What are those bastards doing! Wake everyone up!

    Hey, you idiots, wake up! Theres a rebellion on the first floor!

    With the noisymotion, the other ability users who had been sleeping on the second floor started to wake up one by one.

    Hoo, my head hurts from the hangover

    Huhwhat, a rebellion?

    Leaving the task of waking the others to the bald man, the sleepy-headed man ran towards the esctor leading to the first floor.

    As he got closer, the womans voice became clearer. And then he began to smell something.

    That smell was

    Ugh, it smells like something burning. Is that the smell of oil?

    Smoke was rising from the first floor. As soon as he noticed it, fire rms started ringing throughout the D-Mart.

    Ring-ring-ring-ring

    Immediately, the sprinklers attached to the ceiling were activated.

    Whoosh!

    Ugh, damn it!

    What, what is it? Rain?

    You idiot, its the sprinklers!

    Damn it, stop this noise! My heads about to split! Is there a fire?

    The sleepy-headed mans expression became serious.

    Those on the first floor had started a fire, activating the fire rms and sprinklers. Unless they all suddenly went crazy, it was clear that they were plotting something.

    Even though he didnt know what the plot was, he knew it wouldnt end with this. They had to be prepared.

    The sleepy-headed man was about to issue a warning.

    Everyone, stay alert!!

    Thunk- Thunk- Thunk-

    In an instant, the entire mart was shrouded in darkness.

    It was a ckout.

    At that moment, the sleepy-headed man sensed it.

    Were screwed!

    He didnt know who the enemies were, but it seemed they hade prepared.

    In this noisy and blind state, it was impossible to coordinate with allies.

    To survive, he had to stay alert.

    Hoo

    The sleepy-headed man went into a state of high alert.

    He lowered his posture and remained vignt in all directions.

    If there was any luck, it was that he was near the esctor leading to the first floor.

    The fire they had set on the first floor didnt seem to go out despite the stream of water from the sprinklers, probably because they had used oil. That light was dimly illuminating the second floor.

    Of course, it was a really faint light, but it was better than nothing.

    At that moment, while he was on guard,

    Thump. Thump.

    A man appeared in front of him.

    !?

    The man almost didnt give off any presence.

    He was wearing all-ck stealth clothing that didnt reflect any light, and in his hand, he held a sashimi cutting knife that didnt shine because it was coated with ck ink.

    And most importantly, he was wearing night vision goggles on his head.

    He was an assant!

    D-Damn it, bring it on!!

    The sleepy-headed man tried to activate his ability immediately.

    However, in the next moment, the man in stealth clothing vanished from his sight, and a woman in stealth clothing appeared in front of him.

    ?

    What?

    That was thest thought of the sleepy-headed man.

    He died by having his neck twisted 180 degrees by Serena, who stood behind him, without even realizing how he died.

    Kim Doha pointed toward the other ability users with a hand signal.

    Serena nodded her head, and the two disappeared back into the darkness again.

    Kim Doha thought to himself.

    One down.

    Neen more to go.

 Chapter 16: Ugh, Kill Him

    Chapter 16: Ugh, Kill Him

    1.

    Ddddding

    The loud fire rm sounded.

    Whoosh! Sssss

    The sound of sprinklers spewing water, the sound of it hitting the floor.

    Coupled with extreme darkness where you couldnt see even an inch ahead.

    All the ability users inside D-Mart were thoroughly isted.

    The bald man who was waking up the other ability users on the second floor was no different.

    Damn it, what the hell is going on. Hey! Can someone please answer!

    Responses came from various directions to the bald mans shout.

    Uh, here! Im here!

    What on earth is going on right now!

    Three men pinpointed each others location through their voices.

    Despite the loud rm and water sound, they could hear each other if they shouted loudly.

    You guys keep shouting! Lets gather and talk!

    At the bald mans suggestion, one person started to shout.

    Aaaaaah! Here! Aaaaaaaaaah!

    Uh, uh! Good! Iming!

    Huh, damn. This is funny. Keep going!

    While one person kept shouting, the other two were approaching the source of the sound.

    Aaaaaah! Here! Aaaaaah, aaaargh! Choke

    The man who was shouting suddenly became quiet.

    Damn it, I was almost there. Why did you suddenly go quiet!

    What are you doing, idiot! Lets at least gather together first!

    The two men who were approaching gathered until they could hear each others voices right in front of them.

    They couldnt even see each other right in front of them, so they reached out and felt for each other.

    Ah, damn. Stop groping and turn on a light first. Youre Sanghun, right? You have a lighter since you smoke, dont you?

    Ah, right. I forgot.

    Ah, right. This crazy situation. Youre such a dumbass! But what keeps getting in the way of my feet since a while ago?

    Where, where Here it is. Should I turn on the fire?

    The man called Sanghun enveloped the me with his hand and lit his lighter.

    Pong-

    The two could finally see each other. It was the bald man and Sanghun.

    The bald man grinned as he looked at Sanghun.

    Damn, I can finally see something now. Hey. What are you looking at like that?

    Huh!

    Sanghun was looking down at his feet with a horrified expression.

    The bald mans gaze naturally followed downward.

    Therey the body of the man who had been shouting in the dark earlier. His neck was half sliced, and the blood spread in the water and pooled on the floor like paint.

    !

    Stumble.

    The bald man took a step back reflexively. The identity of the something that had been tripping him up since before was this very body.

    Hey, Sanghun!

    He quickly tried to tell Sanghun to use his ability, but a de was already protruding from Sanghuns throat.

    Choke!

    Fzzt.

    The de was pulled out, and frothy blood bubbled up from the hole in Sanghuns throat.

    An unidentified man stood behind Sanghun. He was an assassin who had already killed two ability users here. No, perhaps he had killed more than that.

    The assassin was dressed from head to toe in a ck stealth suit and was wearing night vision goggles.

    That bastard!

    The bald man quickly tried to use his ability and reached out to catch the assassin.

    His ability was ironization. It was the ability to make his whole body as hard as iron.

    When he used this ability, no matter how much a zombie bit him, his skin would not get a scratch.

    Once used, there was nothing to fear, an overpowered ability that was in the E-grade.

    Except for ability users like Choi Cheolnam, who radiated a me that could melt even iron, the bald man was confident he could defeat anyone.

    Come here!

    Contrary to his spirited yell, he failed to catch the assassin. The man quickly retreated and disappeared into the darkness.

    Thud-

    The lighter held in the hand of the deceased Sanghun fell to the floor as he copsed.

    The lighter went out immediately because the sprinkler water had pooled on the floor.

    The dreadful darkness returned.

    The bald man lowered his stance to prepare for the inevitable attack and kept a lookout all around him.

    .

    Ssshh-

    The assassins de came flying out of the darkness.

    !

    ng-!

    The bald man couldnt react. The de was aimed precisely at his carotid artery, but his skin, having undergone ironization, did not get punctured.

    Then, a voice came from the darkness.

    An ironization ability, I see.

    The bald man flinched for a moment, then responded.

    Seems like youve heard some rumors, kiddo. Its an E-grade ability. Dont expect to diefortably if youre caught by me. Ill tear you apart.

    He tried to sound rxed, but inside, he was thinking differently.

    Damn. How did he know? Were there other ironization ability users besides me? Does he know my weakness too?

    The weakness of ironization was that the duration was less than 3 minutes.

    In other words, he needed to conclude the fight within 3 minutes. Once the ironization wore off, he would be a powerless ordinary person. But he couldnt attack the assassin because he couldnt see anything.

    All the bald man could do was bluff outwardly and panic internally.

    Please. Please just give up and go!

    Contrary to his hope, the assassin gave a surprising response.

    Serena, twist his neck.

    Yes.

    The answer came from right behind him. It was a womans voice.

    !?

    Before the bald man could react to anything, the woman was already reaching out her hand.

    What, what the!

    His head and shoulders were grabbed by the woman behind him. He tried to shake her off, but her grip was so powerful that he felt as if he was locked in a steel vice.

    The woman proceeded to twist the bald mans neck.

    Wai-, stah-haa!

    Squeeeeee-

    A sound like a bundle of steel being forcibly twisted began to ring from the neck of the bald man, who was maintaining his ironization.

    This is unbelievable!

    He couldnt believe the current situation. He was putting all his strength into his neck to withstand it, but the woman standing behind him was twisting his neck, which was as solid as a lump of iron, with only the strength of her grip and arm.

    No, stop, please, aaaaaahhh!!

    SqueeeeeeeeakSnap!

    The bald mans head was twisted a full 180 degrees. The woman let go of his body, now a corpse.

    Thud-

    Lets go, Serena. Next is the third floor.

    Yes, Master.

    Having dealt with all the ability users on the second floor, Kim Doha and Serena headed towards the passage to the third floor.

    2.

    Baek Seonas younger brother, Baek Jihun, was alive.

    On the day the worlds genre changed to a zombie apocalypse, Baek Jihun had fled the shelter after confronting Choi Cheolnam, who had revealed his sinister ambitions.

    The streets outside the shelter were full of zombies everywhere.

    How could he, who had even brought out his parents, have survived?

    It was thanks to the female ability users.

    Choi Cheolnam had gathered male ability users to form a ruling ss in the new world and was nning to use young women as sexual ves.

    Incredibly, before revealing his n, he had first confiscated peoples mobile phones to control information andmunication.

    By the time they had fully realized Choi Cheolnams n, their phones had already been taken away.

    Therefore, Baek Jihun ran out onto the streets with his parents, several non-ability users who had the courage to follow him out of the shelter, and seven female ability users.

    About twenty people hid among numerous nearby apartment buildings, procuring supplies from the supermarket and surviving.

    And they were waiting for the perfect opportunity.

    The opportunity to kill all the ability users and Choi Cheolnam in the shelter and rescue the people.

    That day of action was today.

    An eight-member special attack teamposed of Baek Jihun himself and seven female ability users.

    Seven of them had entered the first floor through the entrance of D-Mart.

    And what unfolded before their eyes was an utterly unexpected sight.

    What is this.

    The fire rm was ringing loudly. Water poured from the ceiling sprinklers. Lights that wouldnt turn on, likely due to a power outage.

    For some unknown reason, arge fire was burning near the passage to the second floor. Despite the pouring water, the fire did not go out.

    Wha, what do we do? The others must be moving already!

    First, stay calm and go to where the people are to find out whats going on.

    The seven-member special attack team approached the area where hundreds of people were huddled together without panicking.

    And there, Baek Jihun encountered the secondpletely unexpected event.

    He met his sister, Baek Seona, who was supposed to be hiding in the convenience store warehouse.

    Sis, sister!?

    Jihun! You were alive! Oh, thank goodness!

    Baek Seona immediately burst into tears.

    Sis. Wait a moment. Whats going on right now? Whats that fire?

    Oh, this is

    Baek Jihun heard the whole story from his sister.

    Froming out of the convenience store warehouse, to being saved by a couple, to luring and killing Choi Cheolnam and two ability users, to assaulting D-Mart to save the people.

    Choi Cheolnam, that bastard is already dead?

    Baek Jihun was bewildered by the suddenly unfolding story, but his mind snapped to attention when he heard thest part.

    What, what? Then this Doha guy is fighting the ability users upstairs right now!?

    Yeah. There should be a girl named Rena with him too.

    Were in big trouble.

    Baek Jihun was flustered by the absurdly twisted situation.

    Among their group, a total of 8 people were formed into a special attack team to assault D-Mart. And of them, seven had already entered the first floor.

    The remaining one, where could they have gone? Considering the uniqueness of their ability, they were acting alone.

    They were none other than Shin Jiha, the owner of a D-ss assassination ability.

    Perhaps Doha and Shin Jiha might end up fighting each other. Neither of them knew of the others existence.

    We need to get upstairs quickly! First, we need to put out that fire!

    The life of the person who saved his sisters life was in danger. Shin Jihas ability was especially close to impossible to resist in this darkness.

    I need to find Shin Jiha before Doha dies!

    Baek Jihun hastened his movements.

    3.

    I almost just died.

    When I came to my senses, a de was already close to my throat.

    ng-!

    !?

    Master!

    Luckily, Serena managed to deflect the enemys de. It was a moment when I could have left life without knowing what happened.

    Im, Im sorry! The surroundings are too noisy, so my reaction was dyed!

    Calm down, Serena. Focus on the enemy for now.

    I was on high alert, pulling together all my nerves and keeping an eye on my surroundings. And I thought.

    Who is it?

    The information about the ability users I obtained from interrogating Park Sangcheol did not include this kind of ability.

    Did Park Sangcheol lie to me? No. He wasnt the kind of person to have that much nerve. And he didnt seem like he would be good at acting.

    Its an unknown character.

    I was an ability user whose overall ability evaluation reached an E+ grade.

    I hadnt even noticed the hint of the de approaching my throat until that moment.

    If Serena hadnt blocked it, I would definitely have been pierced.

    Then perhaps an ability to conceal ones presence.

    Having made my judgment, I gestured to Serena. It meant I would try something, and she should prepare for an attack.

    And immediately, I tripped over nothing.

    p-!

    Uh!?

    Tripping in a ce without any obstacles was an obvious trap, even to me. But it was better than doing nothing.

    Interestingly enough, the enemy fell for this obvious trap.

    Snap- Thump!

    Serena caught the de that was aimed at me. The identity of the hidden enemy was finally revealed.

    It was a woman.

    Stop!

    !

    I stopped Serena, who was about to break the captured enemys neck right away.

    Who is this woman? There couldnt possibly be a woman among Choi Cheolnams ability users.

    Choi Cheolnam was a guy who exploited young women as sex ves, using ability users as his ruling ss.

    It made no sense that a female ability user would join such a Choi Cheolnam.

    So, whats this womans identity?

    Huh.

    The woman captured by Serena whimpered as if imagining the pathetic end of a loser.

    Soon, she red at me with a ferocious look on her face and spoke.

    Heh, kill me.

    .

    Somehow she didnt feel like she was an enemy.

 Chapter 17: Daily Life At The D-Mart Shelter (1)

    Chapter 17: Daily Life At The D-Mart Shelter (1)<ol><li></li></ol>

    The D-Mart simultaneous raid that urred at dawn was safely concluded.

    As it turned out, Shin Jiha had invaded from the rooftop, killing enemies from above and working her way down.

    Then, after cleaning up the 2nd and 3rd floors, she ran into me, mistook me for a powerful individual aligned with Choi Cheolnam, and attacked me.

    Although she was eventually subdued by Serena, it was a truly breathtaking moment when I thought back on it.

    Upon learning the full story of the incident, Shin Jiha came to apologize, crying profusely.

    Mr. Kim Doha!

    Ah, Ms. Shin Jiha? I heard about it from Jihun.

    Surprisingly, I now refer to Baek Jihun, the genius pro gamer and South Koreas national first-born son, as Jihun.

    I Im really sorry! Not only did you defeat Choi Cheolnam, but you also heroically challenged 20 powered individuals with just two people to rescue the people in the shelter. And I attacked you without knowing any of that!

    .

    It sounded somewhat sarcastic as she had praised me too much. Was I bing cynical?

    However, she seemed to be entirely sincere.

    Her long, purple hair swayed noticeably as she repeatedly bowed her tear-streaked face.

    Her hair color wasnt a result of dyeing; it had changed abruptly after her power awakened. It was a deep purple, emanating a sort of mystical aura.

    I shouldve known that someone like me could never harm you, Mr. Doha, but if an ident had happened! I apologize over and over again, Mr. Doha. Im really sorry!!

    Ah, ah. Its okay. Please, stop crying.

    As I epted her apology, Shin Jiha carefully raised her head.

    Only now, looking at her properly, did I see that her face was as pretty as Baek Seonas. If Baek Seona was pretty in an innocent way, then she gave off a cute vibe?

    She had a very small face, and her thin, well-defined features were closely set, making her look like a doll. Ah, I didnt mean a Real Doll.

    Shin Jiha opened her doll-like mouth, gauging my reaction.

    Um, is there something I could help with? Please feel free to tell me anything It doesnt have to be right now, anytime

    Oh, well could you show me your Status Window? Im curious about your ability. I heard its D-ss.

    Ah, yes. Its nothingpared to Ms. Rena Status Window.

    She opened her Status Window and made a few touches in the air.

    Then a message appeared in front of me.

    [''Shin Jiha'' has shared her Status Window.]

    [ept / Reject]

    I immediately touched ept.

    Ding!

    [Status Window]

    Name: Shin Jiha

    Age: 20

    Height: 161cm

    Weight: 42kg

    Strength: D+

    Endurance: E-

    Stamina: E

    Mana: D+

    Overall Ability Evaluation: D-

    Traits: [Agile Movements: E+]

    Special Ability: [Shadow Walking: D]

    [Agile Movements]

    Trait Evaluation: E+

    With a flexible and light body and excellent motor skills, you can show more agile movements than usual in emergencies. Your Strength and Stamina receive modified ability points, increasing your attack speed and movement speed.

    The modified ability points obtained through Traits are not reflected numerically in the Status Window.

    [Shadow Walking]

    Trait Evaluation: D

    You can hide in shadows (spaces rtively darker than their surroundings). While using Shadow Walking, all traces of the user disappear to the limit, and the user blends into the shadows, bing invisible. The darker the shadow with no light, the stronger the effect of Shadow Walking.

    Wow Jiha, your ability is incredible, isnt it?

    Ah, no

    Yes, it is. You would be invincible at night.

    Saying that felt somewhat inappropriate.

    Well, I was caught by Ms. Rena right away

    Oh.

    Shin Jiha bowed her head, fiddling with her fingers. She looked downcast.

    I ended up sounding thoughtless.

    Dont worry about Rena. Shes exceptionally strong, so theres no need to feel down about losing.

    Um, okay, okay

    It was awkward.

    There wasnt anything else to say. Shin Jiha didnt seem very sociable either.

    I reached out my hand as if to shake hers.

    Well be living in the same shelter from now on. Nice to meet you, Jiha.

    Oh, yes! Nice to meet you too, Kim Doha!

    Shin Jiha politely epted my right hand with both of hers.

    Just call me Dohafortably. Or Doha oppa.

    Oh then, Doha

    I nodded my head.

    She didnt seem to dislike me, but she was really shy.

    Was that why she awakened an ability rted to shadows?

    Well there would be more opportunities to get closer in the future.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    Hey, Jihun.

    Its been 7 days since I cleared out the ability users who ruled the mart.

    Seven days ago, after greeting Baek Jihun, he was the one who suggested we get along as brothers.

    Naturally, I nodded, and ever since, whenever I met Jihun, I would wave my hand like this.

    Hey, Jihun.

    What a nice ring to it!

    I, who was forever stuck in the diamond tier (rank tier in Legend Arena), became the older brother of the worlds top genius pro gamer!

    Although it was regrettable that our current situation didnt allow for gaming.

    Ah, hyung-nim! Have you arrived?

    Jihun greeted me with a bright smile, waving his hand.

    Look at that handsome face. If you were wondering why Baek Jihun had so many female fans, just look at his face. His face was logic itself.

    Even though he might find my greetings annoying, Jihun always responded with a pure smile. He was truly a good guy!

    Hows cleaning, not too tough?

    Eh, Im just ying aroundpared to you risking your life to kill zombies. How can cleaning be tough?

    Baek Jihun answered with a grin, despite sweating profusely.

    He looked pretty strained.

    Seven days ago, the mart became a mess due to therge fire on the first floor and the sprinklers.

    So, as soon as morning came, the shelters residents started cleaning first, starting from the 5th floor under the guidance of Baek Seona.

    The mart was quickly tidied up thanks to nearly 1000 people working hard.

    And today, on the 7th day, the cleaning of the first floor was almost finished.

    Ive been watching you, and youre always the first out and thest one cleaning. Take a break, Jihun. Youll copse.

    Hahaha. If my stamina is so weak that Id copse from this, Id better endure more to build it up! Im okay, hyung-nim.

    If you insist If you do copse, Ill take care of you. But in exchange, you have to tell me about how you won the World Championship while lying down.

    Huh? Puhahahaha! Hyung-nim, really!

    While I wasughing and chatting with Baek Jihun, Baek Seona popped out from the side.

    What are you two doing? It seems really fun. Let me join, Jihun.

    Swish.

    Baek Seona hooked her arm into mine. My elbow got wedged between her soft breasts, which looked about C-cup size.

    !?

    What was she doing in front of her younger brother!?

    I quickly scrutinized Baek Jihuns expression, but he was still smiling without a wrinkle.

    Even though he clearly saw Baek Seona overtly making physical contact, he didnt seem to care.

    Did I get approved, brother-inw?

    Instead, he scolded his sister.

    Seona, let Hyung-nim restfortably. Dont bother him when hes working.

    What? What did I do!? Do I bother you, Doha oppa?

    Baek Seona looked up at me with eyes that seemed afraid of being rejected.

    Haha, of course not.

    This was serious. It was not that she was bothersome, but I was afraid I might get aroused.

    Recently, Baek Seona had be more affectionate, so she would find me when I was resting and act cute like this.

    Was she doing this because she liked it or because she felt obligated for my role in getting her family saved? I honestly wanted to tell her she didnt have to if it was thetter.

    I already had Serena. It wouldnt hurt to have another woman, but it was not necessary either.

    As I was thinking about this and desperately tried to suppress my arousal, I heard the voice of another woman calling me from behind.

    Captain.

    Hmm?

    Ah

    Hearing that voice, Baek Seona carefully released my arm.

    Phew. I managed to stop in a semi-aroused state. It would have been a real disaster if my 20cm member pitched a tent.

    All seven suppression team members have finished preparing for the afternoon hunt. Were ready to leave at any time.

    The woman who reported to me was Lee Jinah.

    She was one of the eight superhuman raid members who raided the D-Mart with Baek Jihun.

    Even though I told her she didnt have to, she volunteered to be my deputy.

    So she had been reporting to me on matters rted to the superhumans, as I had taken on the role of their leader.

    Honestly, it was convenient having Lee Jinah.

    Ah, is that so? Well leave in 10 minutes. The meeting ce is the main entrance of the Mart.

    Yes. Ill ry it to the other members.

    Lee Jinah bowed her head and withdrew.

    Take care, Doha oppa. Be careful not to get hurt.

    Hyung-nim. As always, thank you. We can clean without worrying about zombies, thanks to you and the suppression team. Have a hard day today!

    Yeah, Ill be back, Seona. Jihun, you also work hard. But dont clean until you really copse!

    Baek Jihun just smiled without answering.

    I slowly walked towards the main entrance of the mart.

    For the past seven days, while people were cleaning the mart, Serena, I, and the seven female superhumans formed a team and eradicated the zombies around the mart.

    It was a task to protect ordinary people from the threat of zombies and also a battle practice to gain strength to protect ourselves.

    Doha!

    Eh!

    On the way to the main entrance.

    Serena ran up and jumped slightly to put her arms around my neck and hugged me tightly. As I stroked her head, she rubbed her body that was stuck to me.

    Serena. People are watching

    Hehe.

    Serenaughed regretfully and let go.

    The seven team members had already gathered at the main entrance of the mart, which was visible over there.

    It was time to depart for the afternoon hunt.

 Chapter 18: Daily Life At The D-Mart Shelter (2)

    Chapter 18: Daily Life At The D-Mart Shelter (2)<ol><li></li></ol>

    Its been about ten days since this world turned into a zombie apocalypse.

    And the inte was still not cut off.

    Since we couldnt go outside where the zombies were wandering, all surviving citizens had be shut-ins. The intemunity was more active than ever.

    -But howe the inte, electricity, water supply, and things like that are not cut off yet?

    I don''t know.

    Could it be that a super-powerful ability user is guarding and running the power nt?

    Many other countries have already had electricity and water supply cut off. It might be true if you think about it.

    Anyway, it won''tst long. To meet the electricity demand, fossil fuel power generation must continue, but since we can''t import fossil fuels, they''ll run out.

    Haha. I''ll have to download all the world''s porn before the inte gets cut off. I''d rather die of starvation while jacking off in my room than be a zombie. Haha.

    Haha. You too?

    The current status of the majority of South Korean citizens who were dominating online public opinion could be summed up in one sentence.

    Id rather die in my room than be a zombie.

    They had survived for about ten days since the appearance of zombies, living only on the stockpiled food in their homes.

    Nationwide, there were countless people like this.

    Thats why Baek Seona suggested this.

    How about we try rescuing them?

    While I was the current head of our shelter, I wasnt confident in managing such a ce, so practically all tasks were handled by Baek Suna.

    Her words carried weight.

    But someone raised a realistic issue.

    What about the food?

    We canst for a few months with just the preserved food in the Mart.

    The D-Mart was thergest warehouse-type supermarket in this area.

    We have enough food for the approximately 1000 people in our shelter right now.

    But what about a few months from now?

    There are manypanies that have built warehouses or logistics centers in cheaper areas just outside the city. If we consider the preserved food stored there, we couldst quite a while with just our current numbers.

    ..

    Baek Seonas words were true.

    But there was a fundamental problem.

    We could find and eat preserved food. But this preserved food was made before the world fell apart.

    No matter how much there was, it wouldntst forever.

    In other words, it was not a sustainable solution.

    It was about consuming finite resources, and there was a high likelihood of conflict with others who wanted those resources.

    So, I decided to propose a second option.

    Even if we gather the few ability users we have and go around rescuing, we wont be able to save many. We should be farming in the meantime.

    Doha, thats a good idea, but theres no space for farming in the middle of the city. And it takes time to harvest.

    Exactly. Thats why we also need to find special ss ability users, those who are specialized in resource supply.

    The inte still hadnt been cut off.

    Ability users wereparing their abilities and umting data through onlinemunities.

    Among them, there were rare ones who could supply electricity or water, produce food, or even make nts grow faster, like druids.

    In other words, if we could find such special ss ability users, we could solve the food or farming problem.

    If Doha is saying so

    Well, I

    Actually, we were also saved by Doha

    And so, a conclusion was reached at the D-Mart Shelter Survivors Representative Meeting.

    We decided to start rescuing people hiding in the nearby apartments first.

    However, there was something far more important than these meetings for a rescue mission. That was the willingness of the ability users.

    Even if the meeting concluded with a n, if the ability users said, I dont want to, it would be as if the discussion never happened.

    So, I asked Lee Jinah, who had taken on the role of my deputy.

    Jinah, can you ask the special forces members who came to D-Mart with us? What do they think about rescuing the survivors nearby.

    Yes.

    Lee Jinah bowed her head and returned less than 20 minutester.

    Captain. Ive gathered everyones opinions.

    Youve already asked everyone?

    Yes. They all unanimously agreed. Some seemed to have even nned to engage in rescue activities on their own.

    I had expected as much.

    All of the special forces members had voluntarily joined the team to save people from D-Mart.

    Even more, the special forces only had 8 members, and the ability users on the opposing D-Mart side, including Choi Cheolnam, whom I had killed first, and the other lowlifes, totaled 23.

    Meaning they were all altruistic people.

    How did such people gather here?

    Including Baek Seona, they were all foolishly kind people.

    No it was more urate to say that only such people remained here. After all, I had killed all 23 ability users who had exploited women as sex ves.

    In any case, this marked the official start of the rescue mission.

    The first step of the rescue was cleaning up the zombies around the mart, and a subjugation team was formed for this task.

    Having spent seven days with the members of the subjugation team, I had recognized each members traits and built a certain level of camaraderie.

    Lets take a brief look at each one

    -Shin Jiha.

    I-Im sorry. Did I get too carried away by myself?

    Small stature, agile movements, purple hair.

    She was shy and not good with strangers, but she was very proactive in battle.

    She possessed a D-ss ability called [Shadow Walk].

    Considering that the highest rank of the special abilities Ive seen so far was E-ss, which everyone except me and Shin Jiha held, a D-ss ability was really a cheat. I knew it well since I almost died from it.

    -Lee Jinah.

    Im ready for any order, Captain.

    She seemed to be over 170 cm tall and was the owner of a chest even bigger than Serenas.

    She followed me around a lot and even imed to be my deputy, but her tone was very stiff, giving off a strong subordinate vibe.

    She had the ability to manipte elements like stones, dirt, or concrete. It gave off an earth magic vibe.

    -Yoo Hee.

    Go, Nyariel! Thats it. Good job!

    A typical social butterfly college girl. Thest character of her name was Hee.

    She was very proactive in interacting with people. She was so likable that she was in charge of helping exchange students adapt to her school.

    She used an ability to enhance her white cat Nyariel. It gave off a beast-tamer vibe.

    -Ibaraki Yume.

    Barrier! How is it, Daicho? Did I do good!?

    An exchange student from Japan. She called me Daicho (Captain).

    She went to the same school as Yoo Hee and was one of the exchange students Yoo Hee looked after.

    She used an ability to provide individual barriers to each person. In her pronunciation, its baria (Barrier, ).

    -Xiao Lin.

    Zombies are too easy. Theyre in the palm of my hand~.

    An exchange student from China. It was pleasing to see she was always confident, but she tended to be overly confident in her abilities.

    She went to the same school as Yoo Hee and Yume, and was also one of the exchange students Yoo Hee looked after.

    She used a steel pipe as a weapon, with the ability to change its length at will.

    -Han Miin.

    Huh? What am I capturing? Im going to post it on Instagram. The world has ended, but Instagram has be even more popr.

    She worked as a fashion model but was essentially an Instagram influencer. She always had her smartphone in hand and captured everything.

    To be honest, if an ugly girl had her name, her school days would have been painful, but Han Miin was truly beautiful.

    She used a physical enhancement ability. It gave off a tank-damage dealer vibe.

    -Seo Yuna.

    Im not really Ill go ahead.

    I hadnt figured out Seo Yuna yet. She hadnt missed any of the extermination team schedules, but there was no interaction otherwise.

    She used an ability to curse the enemy, making them slow or weak. It gave off a debuffer vibe.

    That was all.

    With these 7 people, including Serena and myself, the total number of members of our D-Mart shelter extermination team was 9.

    Of course, I was the team leader.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    The seventh-day afternoon extermination ended without any particr incident.

    Everyone worked hard exterminating zombies today.

    At my greeting, signaling the end of the extermination, Yume reacted first.

    Daicho-! Otsu for today!

    Yume liked animations, and when she realized that Korean otakus mixed Japanese words into their speech, she started using them enthusiastically.

    Starting with Yumes greeting, the other members also greeted each other.

    Go, good job!

    Shin Jiha.

    Good job-! Lets go, Nyariel!

    Yoo Hee.

    There were no worthy opponents today. Too simple, too simple.

    Xiao Lin.

    If theres no problem, thats fortunate. Everyone worked hard.

    Han Miin.

    ..

    Seo Yuna, as usual, just nodded her head and disappeared.

    But something was off. Something different from usual

    Ah! Lee Jinah, who always greeted everyone first, didnt say anything.

    As I turned my head toward Lee Jinah, she was staring at me.

    Leader.

    Uh, Jin Ah. Is there something up?

    I have a serious request for you, leader.

    Lee Jinah looked very serious.

    What is it? Speak up.

    Its a bit odd to discuss it here. Could you pleasee to my room after dinner?

    Understood. See youter.

    Lee Jinah had never asked me for anything special before. Rather, she always silently carried out my orders.

    Lee Jinah, who had a strong loyalty to me.

    What would her request be?<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>

    The ability users all used the few private rooms in the D-Mart.

    The people in the shelter stepped forward and offered this as a natural treatment for the ability users who saved them.

    I had a shower and finished dinner with Serena.

    As I was about to leave the room to listen to Lee Jinahs request, Serena made a meaningfulment.

    Master, youre going to Jinah unnies room, right?

    Huh? Yeah. How did you know?

    I heard it from Jinah unnie first.

    Then, she suddenly kisses me.

    Serena? Uh

    Huff, Chu, chuup, chuup

    Serena, who tightly hugged me and continued a deep kiss for about 10 seconds, suddenly let go and spoke with a smile in her eyes.

    Hehe. Have a good time!

    Uh, huh..

    Something about Serena was different than usual.

    With a puzzled look, I arrived at Lee Jinahs room.

    The request I heard there was truly shocking.

    Please take my virginity, captain.

    What?

    I beg you.

    Lee Jinah bowed her head.

    Virginity? What was virginity?

    To me, whose brain had stopped working, Lee Jinah added one more sentence.

    Ive already exined the situation and got permission from your girlfriend, Rena.

 Chapter 19: Lee Jinah (1)

    Chapter 19: Lee Jinah (1)

    1.

    Knock Knock.

    Click-

    As I knocked on Lee Jinahs door, the door opened without a response. Lee Jinah, with her usual blunt expression, came out.

    Wee, leader.

    Hmm.

    As Lee Jinah bowed her head, a sweet shampoo scent wafted out. It seemed like she had just taken a shower.

    Upon entering, a sparsely decorated room was revealed.

    It hadnt been many days since she had been assigned the room after cleaning the D-mart, so she hadnt had much time to decorate, but still, Lee Jinahs room was particrly barren.

    The only furniture in the room was an enormous king-sized bed and a sitting desk.

    By the way, in my room, there were dolls that Serena had been collecting recently.

    Just a moment. Ill make some tea.

    Oh, yeah. Thanks.

    Bubble, bubble, bubble, bubble.

    Whiing-

    The sound of the electric kettle boiling water rang out, followed soon after by tea pouring into a cup.

    Gurgle gurgle gurgle-

    In the meantime, I sat quietly in front of the desk like a broom left in the corner.

    A subtle scent of green tea began to fill the room. I watched Lee Jinah as she brewed the tea.

    She was dressed veryfortably in ck dolphin shorts that fully exposed her thighs and a loose white short-sleeve tee.

    Especially the short-sleeved tee that was so thin that the ck bra she wore inside was clearly visible.

    I kept you waiting.

    No, no.

    Sip. We sipped the tea. I broke the awkward silence.

    Hows it going these days? Is there anything ufortable? Is it too hard to fight zombies, or is it difficult to use your powers.

    No. Thanks to you, Imfortable.

    Ah. I see. Thats a relief.

    .

    End of conversation.

    Just as I was beginning to feel suffocated, Lee Jinah spoke.

    I have an older sister.

    I replied with a smirk in response to the topic she brought up.

    Oh, really? Is she doing well?

    My sister was caught while trying to escape from the shelter on the first day of the zombie outbreak and was continuously assaulted for three days.

    Ah, um.

    Like me, shes tall and has arge chest, so she was particrly sought after by the ability users here.

    Lee Jinahs expression as she told her dark tale was just as nonchnt as usual.

    I wondered if she had always been so blunt or if she had be that way after the zombie outbreak.

    I felt distressed and opened my mouth.

    You must have been deeply scarred. Not just your sister, but you too, Jinah.

    Thank you for your concern, but I am truly fine. If theres anything I thought of when I saw my sister, its that this world has truly gone to ruin.

    Sip. She took a sip of her tea and continued.

    You can see it even if you just look at themunity. How attractive women are treated in this changed world.

    Most would be targets for ability users.

    Yes, there must be more than one or two people who have suffered the same fate as my sister. Thanks to you, my sister was saved after three days, but there must be people who are still alive, unable to die after ten days.

    That must be true.

    The people of this D-Mart are truly blessed. Because there are angels like you, Rena, and Seona who have descended to earth to protect this ce.

    .

    Angels descended to earth?

    It was too embarrassing a word to hear face to face. What angel?

    Could it be that she had been so humble because she thought of me this way?

    I had nothing to say, so I just kept listening.

    But the changed world is not so simple. Just like what my sister experienced. If I decide to keep living, painful days wille to me someday.

    I wanted to say, Thats not true. But I couldnt.

    Because I couldnt promise to be responsible for Lee Jinahs life.

    It would have been really irresponsible if I had said so.

    So, I would like to ask you a favor.

    Yeah. Tell me.

    I wondered. What would Lee Jinahs request be?

    If something should happen to her in the future, please take care of her sister?

    Or, please look after her so that nothing bad happens to her?

    Or was it to save people who are in painful situations in the future?

    Finally, the request that came out of her mouth was something I hadnt expected at all. It was quite shocking.

    Please take my virginity, captain.

    What?

    Please.

    Lee Jinah bowed her head.

    Virginity? What was virginity again?

    Lee Jinah added another sentence to me, whose brain had stopped working.

    Ive already exined the situation to your girlfriend, Rena, and got her permission.

    .

    Ah. So that was why Serena was acting like that earlier. I thought something was different than usual.

    I sat there nkly, recalling how Serena had winked and told me to have a good time earlier.

    Lee Jinah said this, seeing my state.

    Perhaps, am I not sexually attractive to you? Do you dislike tall women?

    Her voice was filled with a faint fear, unlike her usual unemotional tone.

    No way. That cant be.

    No, did that make sense?

    How could one not feel sexual attraction when her chest, which felt almost violently present, was shaking in front of your eyes?

    Even now, I was desperately trying to keep my eyes from naturally wandering down.

    No, no. Its not that. Why did you suddenly ask me to take your virginity? The conversation we were having earlier didnt seem to be going in that direction.

    I could just boldly say, Alright. Lets have sex. Woohoo, Jinahs virginity is mine! and take off my pants.

    But I had to ask.

    Because Lee Jinah was a valuable colleague who would continue to work with me in the punitive force in the future. I couldnt treat her casually as I saw today.

    To my question, Lee Jinah nodded as if she understood and said,

    I must have been tongue-tied. I must have been too nervous. Sometimes I say the main point out of nowhere like this.

    You were nervous too, Jinah.

    Were you nervous too, captain? Hehe.

    Lee Jinah suddenlyughed out loud. I didnt know what was funny, but seeing herugh was a rare sight.

    I thought about it. Although we are leading such afortable and happy life now, someday during rescue operations, we might have to fight with other survivors.

    Thats true.

    There must be many more capable people like Choi Cheolnam. Among them, there might be individuals even stronger than Choi Cheolnam. If I fight them, I might get captured and be subjected to humiliation.

    .

    It was entirely usible.

    I have prepared myself by watching my older sister. If painful dayse to me someday, I think its inevitable.

    .

    However, in preparation for such a day, I want to create at least one happy memory. I want to offer my virginity, which I still possess, to someone I truly respect and admire.

    So that was it.

    Now I understood the context of her words.

    If its not that you find me sexually unattractive and therefore do not want to take my virginity, I would really appreciate it if you epted. Please.

    Lee Jinah bowed her head deeply as she pleaded.

    Her full breasts squashed against the desk as she bowed her upper body.

    Thump.

    Suppressing my rising lust, I replied.

    Jinah. I understand your feelings, but Im not someone worthy of respect and admiration as you think. You might regret itter. Is that still okay?

    There will never be such a thing.

    Lee Jinah stated categorically.

    Even if I look for a man to whom I want to give my virginity until I turn 60, I am confident that I will not find anyone more suitable than you, sir.

    2.

    It sounded like a passionate love confession.

    Okay.

    At my response, Lee Jinah widened her eyes as if surprised. Then she smiled with a clear expression I had never seen before on her face.

    Thank you, sir. Today will be a memory and a guiding light I will cherish forever.

    Despite the fact that we were about to have sex, Jinah still spoke in a stiff manner, like a subordinate.

    Jinah, to be honest, I think having a conversation during sex is an important part of bonding, dont you?

    Yes, sir.

    Lets start with your form of address. How about calling me more casually? Try calling me Doha oppa.

    Lee Jinah was 24 years old. She was four years younger than me.

    Do, Doha oppa!

    I nodded. It had a great ring to it.

    I had alreadyid all my cards on the table, so there was no need to be shy anymore. I got up from my seat to make the sex go smoothly.

    At that, my penis, which had been erect far before me, was asserting itself over my pants.

    Ah, th-that is!

    Penis. Is it your first time seeing one?

    Yes. But Did it get so big because of me?

    Right. I could see your ck bra through your clothes when you were boiling the tea earlier. Honestly, you dressed like that on purpose, didnt you?

    Yes. I was hoping that Doha oppa would find me sexually attractive I seeded. Im happy.

    Lee Jinah looked genuinely happy.

    Normally, her expression was as rigid as a rock in all matters, but smiling shyly like that was really cheating.

    My penis was also protesting that it was cheating. Even though it was already painfully hard, more blood kept rushing to it.

    Hold on.

    But there was one regrettable point.

    Saying I was hoping that you would find me sexually attractive is too stiff. Say it more erotically.

    I wanted Doha oppa to get turned on looking at me.

    Ho ho. That was pretty good. See, she could do it if she tried.

    Make it more erotic. Let go of yourself. Were about to have sex naked, arent we? Youre going to give me your virginity.

    .

    Lee Jinah seemed to brace herself for something and swallowed hard.

    I was hoping Doha oppa would see me and get his penis all swollen up. So, I went to the clothing section yesterday and picked out the thinnest white short-sleeve shirt I could find. Ive actually never worn dolphin shorts before.

    Gulp.

    Thank you, Doha oppa, for swelling your penis just as I wished. Is this how I should do it?

    Passed.

    I helped Lee Jinah to her feet.

    Ah

    As expected, she was quite tall. About 172~173cm, it seemed.

    There was no need to mention her breasts. Now that I didnt need to force my gaze away, I stared intently at the ck bra and upper chest visible through the white short-sleeve shirt.

    What cup size do you have?

    Its an H cup.

    Just as I thought, bigger than Rena.

    Do you dislike it because its too big?

    Cant you see my penis right now?

    I tensed my penis, making it twitch. At that, the penis touching Lee Jinahs belly button seemed to shudder in protest.

    Looking down at my penis, Lee Jinahs face turned red, and she vigorously shook her head.

    I cant believe it. If you dont dislike it, please touch it to your hearts content. As if its your property please knead it with all your might.

    Ha ha.

    I let out a hollowugh.

    Was she really the Lee Jinah I knew? Lee Jinah from the punitive squad?

    The one who always dered herself as my aide, the one who always spoke with a stiff, subordinate-like manner, was that Lee Jinah?

    Was all that just a build-up for the gap moe of this moment?

    I didnt care either way. Even if Lee Jinah said she disliked it now, I wanted to push her down and do it.

    Thump.

    I unhooked Lee Jinahs bra over her clothes. Then, I slid my hand under her short-sleeved tee and took off her bra.

    Lee Jinah was now wearing just one thin, almost transparent white short-sleeved tee.

    Inside the clothing was a gigantic H-cup breast. Its soft flesh, pink nipples, and the nipples that popped up over the clothes were all clearly visible.

    Ah

    Lee Jinah reflexively raised her hand to cover her nipples, but soon, as if asking me to take a closer look, she held up her breast with her hand and presented it to me.

    Do, Doha oppa. Theres nothing fancy, but please enjoy it

    Sigh.

    I think I wouldnt be getting any sleep tonight.

 Chapter 20: Lee Jinah (2)

    Chapter 20: Lee Jinah (2)

    1.

    Sometimes, something slightly concealed could feel more provocative than when it waspletely revealed. That was the case with Lee Jinahs breasts at this moment.

    Her H-cup breasts were tightly packed beneath her almost see-through white short-sleeved shirt. Where else could you see such a sight?

    I lowered my waist to align my eyes with Lee Jinahs chest to better appreciate this sight.

    I observed her pink nipples sticking out from just 3cm away.

    If you look at me so tantly It, its embarrassing

    Lee Jinah, who was holding her breast with her hand for my better viewing, blushed a lot and turned her head away.

    I breathed on her nipples.

    Haaa

    Eung, huh! Hhhuuuuh!

    Lee Jinah twisted her waist and clenched her body.

    What would happen if I touched it directly? I was ovee with the desire to immediately grab and twist her nipple, but I held back.

    Lee Jinah was a virgin. I needed to be gentle with her.

    So I took her nipple in my mouth and gently rolled it with my tongue.

    Mmm, zzup, zzup.

    Heuk Doha oppa, I, I feel strange!

    I put her nipple in my mouth over the short-sleeved shirt and sucked on it.

    After thoroughly tasting and spitting it out, the part I had sucked on was wet with saliva and had bepletely transparent.

    Now the faint pink hue of her nipple was not barely visible through the see-through, but clearly visible.

    Oh, its like you cut out only the nipple part of the shirt. Its provocative.

    As I admired her, Lee Jinah stared nkly at me and responded.

    Really? Do I look provocative now?

    Yes. You have the best breasts.

    Upon hearing my answer, Lee Jinah lifted her own breasts and sucked the nipple on the opposite side that I hadnt sucked.

    Ooo, zzup, zup

    Heuk.

    Good lord. I couldnt even imagine that this was possible until I saw it with my own eyes.

    It was indeed a wonder made possible by an H cup.

    Heuk How, how is it?

    Lee Jinah spat out her nipple and held her breast again to show me.

    The white short-sleeved shirt was wet with saliva at the nipple area and was stuck to her chest.

    Only the nipple areas were pink as if the fabric had been peeled off on both sides.

    The left side was a masterpiecepleted by me sucking, and the right side waspleted by her sucking herself.

    Haa, I cant stand it.

    Ah!

    I instantly lifted Lee Jinah and threw her onto the bed.

    Surprised and stiffened in the lying position, I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved shirt and pulled it up.

    Wobble

    The H-cup breasts, tightly packed in the short-sleeved shirt, were pulled up and wobbled as they fell. It was the beauty of magnificent gravity.

    I didntpletely take off the short-sleeved shirt but hung it over Lee Jinahs elbow so that her arms were raised.

    Ah. Its stifling, oppa.

    Im watching you suck your breasts.

    With her armpits fully exposed and her arms raised in a hurray pose, I fondled both of Lee Jinahs breasts.

    Heuk, Ha-euk! Hheuk!

    It changed shape and stuck out even if I tried to grab a full palmful. It was an incredibly soft, squishy breast.

    Ha-euk! O, oppa. Its good to touch, but could you suck my nipples?

    This was insane.

    Without answering, I filled my mouth with her nipple and sucked hard.

    Zzup, zzup, zup!

    Ha-euk, Hheu-eung!

    Lee Jinah rubbed her legs wildly, twisted her body, and suddenly spread her legs wide and grabbed my waist.

    Zzup, zzup, zup, zup.

    Heuk, Ha-eung, Euk, Haa-at, Ah, Ah!

    Regardless, I silently sucked her nipple. I didnt forget to alternately suck the right nipple after diligently sucking the left one.

    I thought I understood why babies always search for nipples. How could one resist something so delicious?

    Zup, zup, zup, zup, zzururup!

    Heuk, Ah, Euk, Ah, Ahh, Ahhhh!!!

    Lee Jinah tightened her legs and pulled my hips closer. Then, naturally, my fully erect penis was rubbed tightly against the dolphin shorts and the outline of Lee Jinahs vagina.

    Puck! Puck!

    I could feel my penis soaked in something warm. It was Lee Jinahs love juice.

    Thanks to Lee Jinah, who got high from having her breasts sucked and was dripping a lot of love juice, it not only soaked the panties and dolphin pants but also my penis.

    Heh, hheuuu

    Jinah, did youe?

    Yes, oppa. I came. I felt so good having my nipples sucked Im sorry foring alone

    Thats okay. Its your first time. I also felt good sucking Jinahs nipples. Your nipples are tasty. I want to suck them every day.

    Please suck them every day, oppa. My nipples are yours.

    Really? So, can I y with them as I like?

    Of course. I will do anything Oppa wants. Its okay to have a tattoo or pierce my nipples. If you do it yourself.

    Oh shit. Lee Jinahs loyalty to me was even disyed in sex.

    Tattoos arent my style. How about piercingter? Are you serious about it?

    Of course. You promised to do it yourself, remember.

    As Lee Jinah said, You promised, she subtly tightened her legs that were wrapped around me. Then, our genitals rubbed softly against each other through the clothing.

    Ha-euk

    Youre aplete pervert, even though youre still a virgin. You want it that bad?

    Its because of you, Doha oppa. My, my vagina inside, it keeps throbbing. I cant stand it Its my first time feeling this way.

    Then Ill have to take responsibility and press it deeply.

    When I removed the dolphin pants, a pair of ck panties that matched the bra were revealed. They were damp, as if they had been dipped in water due to the amount of love juice she had spilled.

    Ah, wait a minute, oppa.

    Hmm? Why?

    Could we have our first kiss before having sex?

    What? Heh, you have such a cute side.

    You cant n on sleeping today. You have to take all of my firsts. From head to toe, every corner.

    I spread my palm widely over Lee Jinahs panties and pressed her entire vagina firmly.

    Hak! Ha-eung! Ah, no! Iming again!

    Zzizik, zzik!

    Lee Jinah came quickly again. Iughed while looking at Lee Jinahs face,pletely rxed.

    How can I sleep with such a lewd vagina left alone?

    Heuk, heuk! I, I feel strange

    Thats okay. Feel free to be strange.

    Then please touch my vagina more. And my breasts. And hurry with the kiss

    Youre quite greedy.

    Im strange, thats why.

    Iughed andid over the lying Lee Jinah.

    Shall we have our first kiss? Remember the feeling well.

    Yes. Im ready. Please, our first kiss.

    As my face approached, Lee Jinah gently closed her eyes. We started the kiss just like that as if lightly rubbing lips first.

    Hoo-eum Eum.

    Lee Jinah focused on the kiss, fluttering her eyshes slightly. She took off the short-sleeved shirt she had on her arm and wrapped her arm around my neck, hugging me tightly.

    Heum Captain!

    What? Arent you calling me oppa?

    But I like calling you Captain better. Its reassuring because you are Captain. I want to entrust everything to Captain.

    Thinking about it, it didnt feel bad being called Captain, as it felt like having an affair with a field operator from a professional rtionship.

    Then call me Captain, Jinah.

    Yes, Captain. And please make the kiss deeper.

    Hey. There are stages to everything. Are you trying to fill your stomach with the first spoonful?

    But I feel like Im the only one in a hurry. Id like you to be in a hurry for me too.

    Im in a hurry now. Cant you feel my penis touching?

    I stuck my penis onto Lee Jinahs vagina and rubbed it up and down.

    Her vagina, hotly ripe, tasted good even from just touching the outside. It was a vagina that I was looking forward to prating quickly.

    Ha-euk! I can feel it. If youre in a hurry, slip it in. Ill just slip in Captains penis.

    You asked for the first kiss first, right?

    I want the first kiss too. Right now.

    With those words, Lee Jinah bumped her lips first. I epted her kiss while holding the back of her neck.

    Heu-eum

    Her tongue, giving off a frantic vibe, came eagerly into my mouth. My tongue dealt with Lee Jinahs tongue like a matador skillfully handling a bull with rolling eyes.

    Chup, chu-eup, jju-eup, heum

    The intermittent satisfied moans from Lee Jinah aroused my lower region even more. I continued the kiss while moving my hips, grazing my member over Lee Jinahs intimate area.

    Mm, Ah, Mm, Ah, Mm, Ahhh!

    Lee Jinah seemed to havepletely lost her self-control by now. Despite the asional brushing of our teeth, she kept pushing her tongue deeper to continue the kiss.

    Hmm.

    I gently stroked the back of her neck in a bid for some calmness. Then, Lee Jinah grabbed my wrist and dragged it down to her chest.

    Whats this? Was she asking to be touched?

    I squeezed her breast, trapping her nipple between my index and middle finger, kneading it firmly.

    The response was immediate.

    Mm, Ah, Ahhh, Mm, Mm, Mm!

    Lee Jinah was now moving her own hips, rubbing her intimate area against my member. She was practically using my member for her own pleasure.

    Asking for a kiss, wanting her breasts touched, and even rubbing her intimate area against me, she was a woman with a lot of desires.

    To teach the greedy Lee Jinah a lesson, I stopped kneading her soft breast and instead yanked her nipple hard.

    Ah, Eeek!? Ahhhhhhh!!!

    Squirt, Squirt!

    I felt her intimate area spasming against my member, gushing warm fluids like a squirt gun.

    Her climax must have been intense, as even her hips were shaking.

    Did I pull too hard on the nipple?

    Lee Jinah, who was drooling and immersed in the afterglow, answered me.

    Pull them like that when we have sexter, too. Both of them.

    Ah, okay.

    I wasnt always like this. Youre the one whos too lustful, Captain.

    Look at your body and say that again. Where else can you find such a sexy body?

    So, youre saying my body is sexy? Then please have me already. Satisfy yourself with my body until your member cant stand anymore.

    Youre quite ambitious for someone who hasnt even taken the first step.

    Lee Jinah frowned at my taunt. It seemed like I had genuinely provoked her.

    Should I give you a discount?

    What? Were you bothered by that? Dont worry. Im going to fill you up anyway.

    No,e here. Ill help you get a head start before we have sex.

    Can you do that? Youve never done it before.

    Seeing is believing. Juste here.

    Lee Jinah kneeled and patted herp.

    Was she offering herp as a pillow? No way

    As Iy on Lee Jinahsp, all I could see was skin.

    No, let me correct that. It was a mix of skin and pink colors. In other words, her H-cup breasts were blocking everything else from view.

    My breasts how do they look, Captain?

    Lee Jinah asked me in a cautious tone.

    To summarize, they are beautiful, big, soft, and tasty.

    So, you like them?

    Yes.

    Then enjoy them as much as you want.

    Lee Jinah took her right breast and ced the nipple in my mouth.

    Hmm?

    I then felt a gentle hand wrapping around my member.

    While offering herp as a pillow and cing her nipple in my mouth, Lee Jinah was also pleasuring me with her hand.

    This is called breastfeeding handjob, Captain. Do you like it?

    Mm, Mmm.

    Ahh!

    Yes, I liked it.

    But where did you learn such a thing?

 Chapter 21: Lee Jinah (3)

    Chapter 21: Lee Jinah (3)

    Slurp, slurp, slurp.

    Feeling like a baby, I fervently sucked on Lee Jinahs breast.

    Haaah, gasp, pant, whew!

    Wet sounds-

    Even while continuously moaning, Lee Jinah vigorously stroked me with her hand. Even though she used no special technique and just moved her hand up and down, the situation itself was stimting, so it felt good.

    Ah, ugh, Captain, how is it? Do you think youre close?

    Slurp. Its only been about a minute. Are you already tired?

    Not so much that I am tired I feel like I might finish first.

    Its a good thing if you feel that way.

    Captain cant finish like this. In this position, your penis is too far away. I cant properly stimte it. Please move a bit upward.

    Lee Jinah ced her hand under my armpit and pulled me toward her chest. She then turned her left arm behind my back, supporting me like one would a real nursing baby.

    Now, it didnt feel like I was resting on herp. Instead, it was as if I was slightly sitting up while her chest was right before my eyes.

    Good. Now the Captains penis is closer. The handjob before wasnt my best.

    In this position, I have to support the weight of my upper body with my left arm, right? Wont it be difficult for you?

    My strength is at an E-rank.

    What? Thats surprising.

    But my endurance is extremely low. Kiss

    With affection-filled eyes, Lee Jinah pecked my lips and then resumed her actions.

    Slide- slide- slide- slide-

    Lee Jinah, deeply engrossed in the handjob, stared intently at my member. While I yed with her nipple in my mouth, I suddenly remembered a question that came to mind earlier.

    But Jinah, where did you learn this breastfeeding handjob technique? Did you look up something erotic?

    Some people do watch it, but I dont. I looked it up today, thinking of giving you something special.

    I chuckled in disbelief.

    What exactly did you look up to when you stumbled upon a breastfeeding handjob y?

    On amunity forum, I asked for sexual fantasies people would want from a girlfriend with a height of 172cm and an H-cup chest size, and that was the mostmon answer. So, I researched it.

    Heh, thats quite something.

    Slide- slide- slide- slide-

    Even while speaking, Lee Jinah continued to fervently move her hand while looking at my penis.

    Captain, Ive practiced enough now.

    What? The handjob?

    Yes. Im about to begin the actual breastfeeding handjob, so please stop talking andtch onto my nipple.

    Hmm. kiss

    Good job, Doha.

    ?

    All of a sudden, Lee Jinah began to look at me with maternal eyes and spoke informally.

    Isnt it lovely, our Doha? Do you like my nipples that much? Is it tasty?

    Light bite, slurp.

    Hehe, yes, suck as much as you want to Tell me whenever you feel like it. Holding back isnt good for you.

    She was talking as if she were an older sister and I was her younger brother. Yes, this was a kind of role-ying.

    I would never have guessed that Lee Jinah, whos presumably inexperienced, would have prepared for this

    Was this Lee Jinahs true intent with the breastfeeding handjob?

    Even though shes 4 years younger than me, at this moment, I felt a maternal warmth and eptance from her, something Id expected from an older sister.

    Since she put so much effort into preparing, it was only right to fully enjoy it. I lifted my hand to firmly grasp and knead her other breast.

    Heh, mmm! Our Doha really loves ying with my breasts. I also love touching Dohas penis.

    Slide-slide-slide-slide-

    Lee Jinah increased the speed of her handjob. As the pre-ejacte started flowing, it acted as a lubricant, enhancing the sensation on her palm.

    Feels like Dohas about to cum, right? I can feel your penis twitching. Lets have a good climax while you suckle on my nipple.

    Suck, slurp. suck.

    Mmm, uhIll cheer on Dohas penis

    As I fervently suckled her nipple, Lee Jinah brought her face close and whispered in my ear.

    It was ASMR.

    Doha, penis, hang in thereDoha, penis, fighting.

    Suck, gulp!

    This was quite intense.

    Her soft voice from such close proximity had a more profound effect than anticipated. There was a significant amount of pre-ejacte.

    Hehe, Dohas penis is showing signs of surrender, releasing more of that fluid? You liked my hand technique? Feel free to climax whenever.

    Slide-Slide-Slide-Slide-

    Lee Jinah, sensing that I was nearing my climax, increased her speed. Simultaneously, she continued whispering in my ear.

    Stay strong. You can do it. I believe in Doha. You can make it. Put in just a bit more effort for a good climax.

    Lee Jinahs all-out ASMR cheering,bined with the breastfeeding handjob, had an overwhelming effect.

    Initially, I thought it would take a long time to reach climax given the seemingly basic technique she started with but now it felt imminent!

    SlideSlideSlideSlideSlideSlide

    Come on,e on, ahh!?

    I was climaxing! As I did, I sucked hard on Lee Jinahs right nipple while tugging at her left.

    Hee!!

    Squirt, Squirt!

    Spurt- Spurt-

    We both climaxed simultaneously. Due to the intense sucking of her nipple, Lee Jinah, who reached her peak in no time, squirted her warm juices like a fountain.

    Heh, huh! Do, Doha, you naughty boy. Wanted to climax with me that bad? Mwah

    With a sweet expression, Lee Jinah nted a kiss on my lips. Overwhelmed by the post-orgasmic exhaustion, I copsed and let her take care of me.

    Holding up her right hand, which was covered in my ejacte, she examined it under the fluorescent light, looking intrigued.

    Wow Doha, you really let it all out, didnt you? So much of it. Wanted to impregnate my hand? Sadly, you cant impregnate a palm, Doha

    I knew that, Jinah.

    Even after we both climaxed, Lee Jinah continued to treat me like a younger brother. I found it amusing and just watched her.

    So, shall I check the health of our Doha by examining his semen? sniff sniff

    She brought the semen close to her nose and took a whiff.

    Hmm, whats this? I read online that it smells like a night flower, but it smells quite nice. Kind of like a sticky lotion.

    Taste it. Its sweet.

    What? I know very well that semen isnt sweet. Ive heard its a bit bitter.

    With a look of disbelief, Lee Jinah soon realized something and gave me a sly smile.

    Aha. Our adorable Doha, you want me to taste your semen, dont you? Just be honest. I can taste it any time.

    Without any hesitation, she swallowed the semen from her hand.

    gulp. Huh!? What, whats this? It really is sweet?

    Told you. Its sweet.

    How? Is semen usually sweet?

    No. Only mine is. Its a unique body trait. I can also control my fertility.

    What? Control fertility?  Thats amazing.

    This change urred after acquiring the unique attribute [Wand of Emission].

    Every morning, Serena, who woke me up with fetio, informed me of this. She told me how my semen had be fragrant and sweet.

    Then, since you worked hard and ejacted, let me clean up Dohas penis for you.

    Suddenly, Lee Jinah bent her head towards my crotch and began to lick my penis. It seemed she really enjoyed the sweet taste of my semen.

    Take good care of it, noona. Dont forget to suck around the balls too.

    Mmm, smooch. Slurp Of course suck.

    I gently stroked Lee Jinahs long ck hair as she diligently cleaned my penis.

    Stroking the long hair of a woman whose head was buried in my crotch was a genuinely peaceful and pleasurable moment. It looked like Jinah was enjoying it too, so it was a win-win situation.

    Slurp, suck, gulp, heh smooch.

    Does it taste good?

    Mmm Its tasty.

    My penis, which was in a post-ejactory limp state, swelled and became erect again.

    What, Doha? Want to climax again? Should I give you another nursing handjob?

    Lee Jinah looked at my penis and smiled with contentment.

    Its okay. The next climax will be inside Jinahs womb.

    Oh.

    She seemed to have forgotten. I stroked her soaked ck panties over her genitals.

    Huh!

    Your vagina is already ripe and hot. Shall we begin?

    The sibling role-ying had now ended. With a deeply blushing face, Jinah responded.

    Yes, Captain. Please enjoy taking my virginity.

    2.

    As I removed the ck panties soaked with her fluids, Lee Jinahs vagina was revealed.

    It was a pristine vagina that Lee Jinah had never allowed any external intrusion into before. Lee Jinahs virgin vagina was tightly closed.

    Using both of my thumbs, I spread Jinahs genitals. Immediately, thesciviously twitching vaginal opening shyly revealed itself.

    Its beautiful.

    Really?

    Yes. You should take a look too.

    Where do I look?

    Lee Jinah bent her waist to take a glimpse at her own vagina.

    I spread her vagina with more force so that she could get a better view. This made the vaginal opening spread even wider.

    Heh!

    Oh, look here, Jinah. You can see your hymen.

    Really? Where

    See this thin line here?

    From my angle, I cant really see the inside

    Hold on. Ill take a photo and show you.

    Click. I turned on the shlight on my smartphone and took a picture of the hymen inside her vagina. Looking at the photo of her own hymen, Jinah was in awe.

    Wow So this is the hymen.

    She then closed her vagina.

    After sufficient forey, her vagina was swollen and dripping with arousal fluids. It was now time for the main act of sex.

    Are you ready, Jinah? Shall I put it in?

    Yes, Captain. Please make this a memorable moment for me so I can savor even the pain. Please insert it slowly.

    If thats what you want, understood.

    Thank you.

    I knelt in front of Lee Jinah, who was lying down with her legs spread and positioned my penis at the entrance of her vagina. Gently rubbing it against her vaginal opening, the head of my penis slid inside.

    The inside of her vagina was quite tight. Shed probably feel pain until she got used to the back-and-forth motion. Especially with the added pain of her hymen tearing

    Well, she said she wanted to savor even the pain, so it should be fine.

    Slowly pushing in, I soon felt the touch of her hymen on the tip of my penis. I continued inserting it slowly without stopping.

    Heh! cough

    Her hymen tore. Lee Jinah seemed to bear the pain, furrowing her brows. I continued to slowly insert but stopped halfway in, giving her a moment to recover out of consideration.

    However, she seemed to interpret it differently and asked me with a nce,

    Heh Whew. Is it all in?

    Huh? Ive only put in half.

    Half? Are you joking?

    You can see for yourself.

    Oh

    Lee Jinah looked down to see my penis halfway inside her and gasped. There was still a long way to go. Or rather, there was still much of my penis left to insert.

    Are you scared? Should I push it all in at once?

    No. Please insert it slowly. But can you kiss me while doing so?

    You enjoyed the kiss that much?

    Yes.

    The moment our lips touched, Lee Jinah passionately thrust her tongue into my mouth as if she hadnt eaten for days.

    Mmmslurp, suck, sighkiss.

    I reciprocated her kisses, gently stroking her head, and at the same time, continued to push my hips slowly.

    I felt Lee Jinahs vagina gripping my penis tightly. It was a pleasant sensation, and I felt like I might climax soon due to the tightness.

    Kiss, Kiss!

    Continuing to push in slowly, I managed to enter almost entirely, leaving just the base of my penis outside.

    Whew, Ive inserted it all now, Jinah. How does it feel?

    Im not sure. My vagina feels a bit numb and it just feels very full.

    Is it okay to move?

    Yes. But I also want more kisses.

    Youre really greedy.

    As Ive said over and over, Im like this because you are so enticing Mmm kiss.

    The sounds of a steady rhythm filled the room.

    I slowly started a back-and-forth motion. Lee Jinahs area was already so wet that the movement felt smooth.

    The concern was if she would be hurt, but

    Mmmkiss, inhale, sigh, gasp!

    It seemed like Lee Jinah was so engrossed in the kiss that she forgot any pain.

    Or rather, her face looked so rxed that it seemed she was feeling everything.

    Kiss, exhale. Jinah, does it hurt?

    Whew Mmm, Mmm! No, not at all.

    Wow, its only been a minute since you lost your virginity, and youre already feeling it? Jinah, it seems like you have a talent for sex?

    Mmm, Mmm, inhale! Its because you, Captain, are so skilled!

    The wet noises increased.

    Ah!

    Even as I increased the pace, there was no sign of pain on Lee Jinahs face. She seemed to enjoy it even more the faster I went.

    Moreover, her vagina clung to me so tightly that I felt I might climax soon. It wont be long now.

    Jinah, I think Im about to finish.

    Gasp, inhale, II am too. Please finish quickly! I want to climax with your seed, sir!

    My pounding intensified.

    Im there!

    Ah! Yes! Please deposit all of it right at the entrance of my womb Mmm, Ah! Ah! Ah! Aaaah!!!

    There was the sound of release. I held onto Lee Jinahs hips and inserted myself as deeply as possible, releasing a lot inside her in the process. Her vagina continued to spasm, wetting my own crotch with her fluids.

    I gently stroked her abdomen to calm her shaking hips.

    Thank you, Captain It felt really good.

    Sex? Or the stroking?

    Both

    Lee Jinah was heavily panting,pletely exhausted. Her impressivelyrge breasts moved up and down with each breath.

    I fondled her chest and asked her,

    How does it feel to finish your first experience with an internal climax?

    Ah!

    She jolted slightly when I touched her nipple and then smiled innocently, her face messy from the drool, Its the best. Thank you, Captain. Ill cherish todays memory forever.

    It was a smile that could brighten anyones mood.

 Chapter 22: That Day, Seonas World Collapsed

    Chapter 22: That Day, Seona''s World Copsed

    1.

    After our first time, Jinah and I continued to have sex throughout the night.

    I didnt say it out loud, but I felt slightly pressured to make Jinahs first experience as memorable as possible.

    Therefore, I pushed myself a little harder than usual, even more than when I was with Serena, and as a result, Jinah fainted during our intimacy.

    When I saw Jinah trembling and rolling her eyes backward as if she was electrocuted, I thought, Oh, I messed up

    About an hourter, when Jinah woke up, she smiled softly.

    How many women in the world do you think can say they went all the way to the point of fainting during their first time?

    I really feel blessed. Captain, you are truly exceptional even in bed.

    And then, wey down on the bed with the nkets pulled aside, softly touching each others bodies, continuing our casual conversation.

    We talked about the D-Mart shelters future, the expedition teams ns, developing abilities, personal goals, and so on Then, Jinah suddenly asked a question out of the blue.

    How many women do you n to date, Captain?

    How many? Thats a weird way to phrase it Im only involved with you and Rena right now, and I dont particrly n to add more.

    What if women like me approach you first?

    Hmm

    It was a question Id never considered. Naturally, I didnt typically worry about What if a new girl confesses to me tomorrow? Should I consider her as a girlfriend candidate?

    However, Jinah spoke with a serious expression.

    Think about it. From what Ive observed, quite a few women have feelings for you.

    What? Me? Even when Rena, my girlfriend, is obviously clinging to me everywhere we go?

    Starting with me, for instance, Captain.

    Ah.

    Come to think of it, she was right. But no matter how credible Jinahs words might be, it was still hard to believe.

    There were quite a few women who had feelings for me? So, I should think in advance about how many girlfriends I should have?

    Jinahs serious face rxed, and she stroked my face with a kind expression as if she wasforting me.

    This might be selfish of me, but I hope Captain holds many women in his embrace. It could be a salvation for them, just as I am utterly happy right now.

    It was an embarrassing confession. Jinah was saying that she was immensely happy just being held by me

    If I continued to look into her kind eyes, which seemed to be ready to ept anything, I felt like I might get aroused again, so I quickly turned away.

    Hehe.

    Jinah chuckled once, then spoke again.

    And Rena, your girlfriend, seems to want that too, doesnt she?

    Huh? What are you talking about?

    Im more stubborn than I appear. So when I wanted to give my first time to you, Captain, I thought I should at least try to say it, even if you already had a girlfriend. I guess a normal person wouldnt think like that.

    Indeed You mightve gotten pped if it wasnt someone like Rena.

    Hehe. Right. But Rena told me this, Of course its okay! Please have a lot of sex with Doha and have many children! I would love for Doha to have lots and lots of children!

    Jinah said, mimicking Serenas tone.

    That information was shocking. Did Serena always think that way?

    So Serena had no possessiveness Was this also due to the effects of her [Devotion] trait?

    Thats why I could ask Captain. But honestly, even if Rena hadnt given her permission, I wouldve tried to seduce you secretly. I didnt want to give up.

    Saying that Jinah snuggled up to me.

    I silently stroked her hair. A woman confessing her undying love and not wanting to give up on me. How could she not be adorable?

    After resting in my embrace for a while, Jinah suddenly pulled my neck closer and whispered into my ear.

    Captain-

    It was the ASMR sensation she had given me during the breastfeeding y.

    Next time youe, Ill prepare a piercing kit. Youll have to pierce it nicely for me.

    Ah.

    What followed was a chaotic lovemaking session.

    It was summer.

    2.

    Baek Seona.

    Lately, she had been living a life that was more than fulfilling.

    Not in materialistic terms. Even if the supplies at the mart were abundant, it couldnt be more than what the world had before its downfall. One had to be economical.

    But she felt spiritually fulfilled.

    In a world where the outside was filled with zombies eager to bite into humans, how many could be fortunate enough to have their entire family survive, meet, and dream about the future?

    Within this zombie apocalypse, it was probably an immense fortune that belonged to the top 1%.

    And all of this was thanks to the salvation provided by Kim Doha.

    Doha oppa

    Kim Doha.

    From the time Baek Seona nearly died fighting zombies 3 to 1 in a convenience store to when she received a message sent by Choi Cheolnam to the time he saved the people in the mart.

    Truly, there wasnt a single event where she hadnt received help from Kim Doha. To her, Kim Doha was the light, the salt, and salvation.

    She had made a promise to him.

    I have nothing to offer you in return for your help but I can offer myself. I will do whatever you ask of me. Whether you decide to kill me or spare me, roll me in a trash bin, or use me however you please. Im willing to live as a ve for the rest of my life.

    It was a promise made by Baek Seona herself.

    And Kim Doha had perfectly granted her request.

    So, by the promise, she was already a ve to Kim Doha.

    But

    Doha oppa Why havent you said anything?

    It seemed Kim Doha had forgotten about their promise. Even after a week since the incident, he hadnt mentioned it.

    Furthermore,tely, the number of women showing interest in Kim Doha has increased.

    Baek Seona kept an eye on each of these women who lingered around and approached Kim Doha.

    Firstly, there was Kim Dohas deputy, Lee Jinah.

    Captain, how should we handle this?

    Oh, this part here should be

    At first, Lee Jinah seemed like just a loyal subordinate. But in recent days, her physical closeness to Kim Doha had increased.

    Even during their work-rted discussions

    Eh, Jinah?

    Captain, excuse me for a moment.

    Suddenly, shed catch his ear and whisper into it while standing on tiptoe!

    This seemed to be an excessive level of intimacy for a mere professional rtionship.

    And the second one, Ibaraki Yume.

    Daicho, Daicho, Daicho-!

    Ah, Yume, what is it?

    Why? Cant I call you if theres nothing?

    No its not that.

    Actually, theres something. I thought of a better way to use the barrier, Daicho!

    What? Tell me about it.

    So, this goes like this

    Yeah, yeah What? Thats nonsense.

    What? Whats nonsense? Woof woof?

    To Baek Seonas eyes, the girl was utilizing her innocent and naive charm as a weapon to approach Kim Doha actively.

    She didnt try for any physical intimacy, but it might as well have been considered aggressive flirting between the sexes! or so Baek Seona thought.

    Lastly, the third one, Yoo Hee.

    At the moment, Yoo Hee didnt seem romantically interested in Kim Doha.

    However, the problem was her cat, Nyariel.

    Ah, ah! Nyariel! Where are you going-!

    Huh? Back again?

    Meow- Meow- Meeeow-

    Yes, yes. You want to be held?

    Nyariel, a white cat, was no different from Yoo Hees partner in bothbat and daily life.

    asionally, Nyariel would rush to where Kim Doha was and seek affection. When he would gently stroke her head, she would instantly purr.

    Purr- Purr-

    Ah, Captain! Im sorry. Nyariel again!

    Its fine. Shes cute. I like it.

    Why does she act like this only around you and not others?

    She must like me. Nyariel, want to be my cat from today?

    What? No matter how much of a Captain you are, if you try to take Nyariel away, I wont let it slide!

    But Nyariel says she likes me more?

    Meeow-

    That, that cant be! Nyariel! Look at me! Thats not true, right?

    The rtionship between the two, which originally wouldnt have had much inmon, was rapidly developing because of Nyariel.

    Every time they met, it was evident they were getting a bit closer.

    Seeing this, Baek Seona grew anxious.

    Doha oppa Have youpletely forgotten the promise I made?

    Baek Seona herself hadnt realized, but she subconsciously perceived the notion of bing a ve in a romantic, or perhaps sexual, manner.

    And she was trying to alleviate her infatuation towards Kim Doha by using this notion of bing his ve. Thats why she felt anxious seeing other women around him.

    Ah, what should I do Should I consult with Rena?

    In her utmost anxiety, Baek Seona visited Serena in the middle of the night.

    Going to a mans girlfriend to get advice on seducing him was quite a twisted thought process but Baek Seona and Serena didnt have an ordinary rtionship.

    They wererades whobined their strength to seduce Kim Doha.

    Baek Seona still couldnt forget the touch of Kim Doha, who had caressed her intimate part that day (though, in reality, she had made him do it).

    After consulting Serena

    Um So you mean, Seona unnie, too many girls are approaching Doha?

    To be honest yes.

    I know. I watch Doha all day.

    As expected! You noticed? What were you nning to do, Rena?

    Um, I dont particrly n to help. I just intend to watch.

    Huh?

    Baek Seona first felt a sense of difort here.

    Arent you bothered by those girls flirting with him?

    Why would I be bothered? Its good if Doha loves many excellent women and has many children.

    What, what?

    You like Doha too, right, Seona unnie? You want to have sex with Doha, right? Then why not try being more aggressive like those girls?

    Ah

    At this moment, Baek Seona realized the mistake she had made.

    To Rena, those women and I are the same Why hadnt I realized this before?

    Then, she felt deeply impressed by Serenas vast understanding, which seemed as expansive as the sea.

    Rena. So, youre saying I can be more aggressive towards Doha oppa?

    Of course. It would be great if someday you, Doha, and I could have sex together!

    Heh

    Seonah Baek blushed at Serenas straightforward remark. However, she became gloomy again, thinking about her rtionship with Kim Doha.

    Actually, Ive already tried some physical contact. Subtly hugging his arm, stuff like that Doha oppa didnt react at all. Does he not like me?

    Why be so vague? Just tell him you want to have sex.

    What, what? How can you say that?

    Jinah unnie did that, you know? And theyve already had sex. It was her first time, and she enjoyed it so much she fainted.

    What?

    Seonah Baek felt a third, soul-separating shock.

    Doha oppa and Jinah unnie Theyve already had sex?

    That day, Seonas world copsed.

 Chapter 23: Future Plans

    Chapter 23: Future ns

    1.

    There was a saying in the world.

    The brave won the beauty.

    Right now, in Baek Seonas head, this thought was looming.

    It seems the brave wins the handsome man

    Setting aside whether Kim Doha was handsome or not, he appeared good-looking in Baek Seonas eyes.

    Icked courage and missed the opportunity

    She couldnt shake off this thought.

    I was the first to meet Doha oppa, and naturally, I had more chances to get close. But in the end, the one who went as far as sleeping with him and took Doha oppa away was Jinah unnie

    Of course, Lee Jinah didnt take Kim Doha.

    Lee Jinah had no intention of monopolizing him. She knew from the beginning he had a girlfriend, and her goal was just a nights memory.

    Yet, Baek Seona couldnt get this thought out of her head.

    I liked him first Icked courage, but Jinah unnie had it!

    After hearing this shocking news from Serena, Baek Seona was indeed frail in spirit.

    The words Serena had said earlier echoed in her mind like an endless echo.

    Huh? Why are you acting so ambiguously?

    Just say you want to sleep with him.

    Didnt Jinah unnie do just that?

    So, theyve already slept together.

    I acted ambiguously I should have been straightforward

    With her thoughts spiraling out of control, she reached a single conclusion.

    I need to muster the courage. Now, immediately!

    Baek Seona didnt hesitate any longer.

    2.

    Even D-Mart had its holidays.

    Of course, the world had ended, and there were no jobs anymore, so there was no real difference between weekdays and weekends, but we created our own holidays.

    From Monday to Friday, everyone did their designated tasks and jobs. Then on Saturday and Sunday, everyone rested.

    Just by following this routine, people could obtain slight psychological stability.

    It felt as if they were reiming their lives from before the zombies appeared.

    And tomorrow was Sunday. Everyones favorite day.

    On Sundays, people from various religions would gather to pray and sing songs to their gods. The lively atmosphere was even contagious to those without any religion, and they all loved it.

    In short, Sunday was like a small festival that came every week.

    So, by Saturday evening, D-Mart would be bustling with energy.

    Ah, Doha-sshi!

    Mr. Sangdeok? Hello.

    As I was climbing the stairs of the mart, Mr. Sangdeoks face was full of brightness.

    It was a rare expression in this zombie apocalypse world. This was the power of a D-Mart Saturday evening.

    Thanks to you, Doha, I can sleep peacefully! Isnt the extermination teams work tough?

    Ive gotten used to it, so its not that hard.

    No matter how used to it you are, how could risking your life not be difficult?

    Mr. Sangdeok held my hand and kept thanking me over and over.

    Because of the previous oppression from those with abilities, people in D-Mart often expressed their gratitude whenever they met members of the extermination team.

    By the way, are you nning to attend the church gathering tomorrow? You dont have toe for worship. Ill cook something delicious, so how about just having a meal?

    Mr. Sangdeok was a talented chef.

    Before the world turned into this, just two blocks away from D-Mart, there was a fine dining restaurant. He was said to be the head chef there.

    He specialized in Western cuisine, and every dish was absolutely outstanding.

    Ah I want to eat Mr. Sangdeoks cooking, but I dont want to go to the gathering

    I was an atheist.

    Noticing my reluctance, Mr. Sangdeok chuckled warmly and said,

    Oh, I wasnt being considerate. Ill send the dishes to your room while theyre still warm. Please enjoy them!

    Mr. Sangdeok winked at me and continued down the stairs.

    Wow! Such a cool guy.

    But, as I started to climb the stairs, I fell deep into thought.

    Theres a limited time for enjoying such delicious dishes.

    It wouldnt be surprising if electricity and water were cut off at any time.

    While we still had enough preserved food for now, it would deplete as we increased our rescue activities.

    We desperately need someone with the ability rted to resource supply

    If we couldnt find such an individual our rescue activities might do more harm than good.

    Alright.

    I decided on our next course of action.

    Clearing the zombies around D-Mart and conducting rescue operations can be left to the former special force members and the seven women. They were enough for the task.

    Their skills had already improved to an exceptional level with the ongoing extermination activities.

    Serena and I should focus on finding someone with the ability to supply resources.

    And I also need to find a new Real Doll.

    While I had naturally high overall abilities, my real strengthy in [the power to turn a Real Doll into a human].

    I could greatly enhance my strength using this ability.

    However, I didnt want to use this ability on just any Real Doll.

    My belief became more solidified as I spent time with Serena.

    Serena was no longer just a simple Real Doll. She was a living being, my very precious and lovable woman.

    I didnt want to use this dangerous power, which could bring a being to life, on a crude Real Doll whose mere face evoked disgust.

    That Real Doll would only look at me and be loyal, but it would be a great tragedy if I didnt have affection for that doll.

    In other words, I needed a Real Doll of quality that I could at least feel affectionate towards.

    To do that I need to go to Paju.

    Thepany where I ordered Serena, Make Human Company, had its headquarters in Europe, but it also had a small warehouse in Korea.

    Each Real Doll was extremely expensive, so they stated that they kept a local presence to conduct final product checks.

    Incidentally, thispany did not rely on courier services for delivery. They used their own transport vehicles. It was truly an artisanal touch.

    So, there was a possibility that dolls that were still undergoing checks might remain in the Make Human Companys Korean warehouse.

    And that warehouse was located in Paju.

    From the heart of Seoul to Paju is approximately 60-70km. Considering biking that distance and potentially encountering zombies along the way, it would take one to two days.

    As I was making these ns,

    Doha oppa.

    Baek Seona blocked my path.

    Yes?

    When did shee over?

    Baek Seona, who stood in front of me, had a determined expression that I had not seen on her face during our recent peaceful days.

    Did something happen? You look serious.

    No.

    Baek Seona, lowering her head, spoke heavily,

    Do you want toe to my room, watch a movie, and have a beer?

    Was that something to be said with such a determined expression?

    Seeing my taken-aback expression, Baek Seona added,

    I already told Rena. I said Id be borrowing you for tonight.

    Huh? Oh I see.

    It felt like I heard something simr a few days ago.

    As I nodded in response, Baek Seona quickly took my hand and started leading me.

    I found myself being led toward her room.

    3.

    Baek Seonas room, which I entered for the first time, felt much more lived-inpared to Lee Jinas empty room.

    Right at the entrance were slippers, a gray rug on the floor, three rabbit dolls lined up on the bedside, and even a mood light and scented candles on the adjacent shelf.

    It truly felt like a room where a woman lived alone.

    I felt a sudden jolt of apprehension.

    Only then did I realize the implications of a man and woman, as adults, drinking together and watching a movie in such a private space.

    Um Its probably just my imagination.

    As soon as I entered, Baek Seona spoke,

    Doha oppa. Ill take a quick shower. Can you wait for me?

    Why would she invite a man into her room and decide to shower now? I had my doubts but chose to ignore them and replied,

    Sure, take your time.

    Ill be quick.

    Ssshhh

    As I heard the sound of the shower, I became lost in thought.

    As I saw it, this situation seemed typical for two people who might be interested in one another. Did this mean Baek Seona liked me?

    The reason Baek Seona was acting this way towards me If it was genuinely because she liked me, I didnt particrly have any intention of rejecting her.

    Serena even preferred it when I met more women; above all, it pleased me. What man would decline the attention of a beautiful woman?

    But what if she was doing this simply out of a sense of obligation?

    If she was trying to express gratitude in this manner because I saved her family?

    In that case I would tell her she didnt need to do this.

    Having Serena as a woman in my life was more than enough for me, and now there was also Lee Jinah.

    While trying to clear my mind and wait, Baek Seona, who had finished her shower, appeared.

    Did you wait long?

    No, not really Huh!?

    Insane.

    Baek Seona was wearing dolphin pants with a white short-sleeved tee.

    But the issue was something distinctly poking out on the chest area of the t-shirt, giving off a faint pink hue.

    There was no doubt; she was clearly not wearing a bra.

    Shes even bolder than Lee Jinah!

    I wore somethingfortable since its my room. Thats okay, right?

    Baek Seona approached me as if nothing was amiss, but her voice was trembling noticeably.

    When she got right next to me, she grabbed the cor of her tee and pped it. From my viewpoint above, I could almost see her entire chest.

    Phew Its hot. It really feels like summer now, doesnt it?

    She was trying to act cheeky.

    Anyone could see she was forcibly putting on a cheeky act.

    A sweet fragrance began to emanate as Baek Seona kept pping her tee.

    She even put on perfume.

    I felt dizzy. She was clearly ready for something.

    I could have just pretended not to know and gone along with it, but I couldnt help but rify this time too. After all, just like Lee Jinah, Baek Seona was also a precious colleague to me.

    Seona-ya.

    Yes, Oppa. Whats the matter?

    Baek Seona gave an awkward smile. I sat her down in front of the table and spoke with a serious expression.

    If by any chance youre doing this because you feel indebted to me for saving your family, you really dont have to.

    Baek Seonas face froze.

    At this point, I realized I had messed up. I had made the wrong assumption.

    As expected,rge tears began to stream down from her wide-open eyes.

    Sniff, sob.

    Wait, I take it back! Im sorry!

    Waaaaaaah!

    She genuinely cried with sorrow.

 Chapter 24: Seona… What Are You Saying?

    Chapter 24: Seona�� What Are You Saying?

    1.

    Im really sorry. I misunderstood!

    Sniff, sob, waaaaaah!

    Baek Seona continued to cry bitterly. I sat next to her, apologizing over and over again, but there was no sign of her tears stopping.

    How should I resolve this situation?

    I chose a direct approach.

    Why was Baek Seona crying so bitterly? Because she felt her genuine feelings were being doubted and misrepresented.

    So, the solution? To ept her genuine feelings. To begin with, the very reason we were here was because Baek Seona wanted to get closer to me.

    Right?

    For now, I decided to start with light physical contact to gauge her reaction. I began to pat Baek Seonas head gently.

    Soothingly, soothingly

    Sniff sob sigh

    Oh. She was still sobbing, but there was no sign of rejection. The crying seemed to be subsiding.

    I immediately moved on tofort her by patting her shoulder.

    Seona-ya, I was foolish and couldnt understand your feelings. You mustve felt so wronged when I misunderstood your sincerity. Im sorry, okay?

    Sigh sniff

    Finally! Her sobbing almost ceased. The answer was physicalfort!

    Happy, I hugged Baek Seona. And, shyly, she hugged me tightly in return.

    Without her bra, the clear sensation of her chest pressed against me, from the softness of her breasts to the firm peaks.

    Feeling that thrilling touch, my arousal, which had been ignited a while ago, hit the elerator.

    Doha Oppa.

    Huh?

    Youre aroused.

    Oh? Oh Right.

    Baek Seonas voice still carried a hint of awkwardness, shyness, and lingering emotion.

    To lighten the mood, I decided to speak honestly.

    Its hard to resist, especially since your chest has been pressing against me.

    I felt Baek Seona, who was hugging me, flinch slightly.

    Do you like breasts, Oppa?

    Theres no man who doesnt like them.

    Then why arent you touching them?

    Oh Right?

    Immediately, I hugged Baek Seona from behind, savoring the soft sensation of her breasts.

    Mm Ah

    Baek Seona let out a faint moan.

    Taking her moan as a cue, I fondled her breasts.

    Why were womens breasts so pleasurable?

    Of course, their soft and supple nature felt good, but more than that, it felt great to have free reign over a part usually kept hidden.

    And naturally, when youre fondling a womans breasts, youd want to progress to the next step.

    Seona.

    Yes?

    I want to kiss you.

    In response to my request, Baek Seona lowered her head.

    Close your eyes.

    I get more excited when I kiss while looking at a beautiful face.

    Then let me wash my face and touch up my makeup. I look bad right now.

    Come on Thats nonsense.

    I spoke with genuine sincerity from the heart. Baek Seona looking bad? Even a passing dog would chuckle at that.

    Perhaps my sincerity reached her. Baek Seona let out a pleasedugh.

    Hehe.

    Huh? Youughed.

    If youugh after crying, they say you grow hair on your buttocks, Seona.

    Hehe. You sound like an old man.

    What?

    I was genuinely shocked. Did she just say I sounded like an old man?

    Frozen in my tracks, Baek Seona teasingly pushed her hips towards me. The alluring outline beneath her thin dolphin shorts was clearly visible, a tantalizing sight.

    Check and see. If theres hair or not.

    She was hinting at wanting me to strip her. This audacious girl.

    I grabbed her tightly and kissed her.

    Ah!? Mmm Hmm!

    Our eyes met as we kissed. It was my first time seeing her this way since she started crying.

    What was that earlier? You saying you looked bad? Baek Seonas face, with moisture still lingering around her eyes, was incredibly beautiful.

    Hmm!

    But perhaps she genuinely felt she looked bad at the moment? Baek Seona raised her hand to cover my eyes.

    Yet this action, surprisingly, was a massive turn-on. The fact that she was passionately kissing me while covering my eyes.

    Huff, smack, slurp, mmm, peck, mwah.

    At first, Baek Seona seemed unsure where to ce her tongue and moved awkwardly, but gradually, she began kissing deeply, led by instinct.

    I continued to kiss her while tightly embracing her. Our bodies were so close together that there was not a single gap between us.

    Smack, slurp, mwah, slurp, mwah, smack.

    Suddenly, Baek Seona removed the hand that was covering my eyes. Then, her face, flushed and lost in the fervor of the kiss, came into view. It was quite the lustful expression.

    Seeing her face made me exceedingly aroused. Her expression made me feel like I could lose control while kissing her.

    As I continued the kiss, I rubbed myself against Baek Seonas stomach. She then slipped a hand between us and began to gently caress me.

    Slurp, mmph!

    Just as I moaned from the overwhelming sensation,

    .

    Baek Seonas eyes narrowed into crescents, her eyes smiling as we continued to kiss. She seemed pleased that I was feeling the sensation.

    I couldnt be the only one to receive pleasure. I swiftly slid my hand down Baek Seonas back, slipping it inside her dolphin pants.

    I felt the firm and soft touch of her buttocks. I momentarily broke our kiss to say,

    Phew, thankfully, Seona-ya. Theres no hair.

    In response, Baek Seona bent her head and began to suck softly on my neck.

    Mwah, mmmh, please check more thoroughly.

    She was like a subus.

    I slid my hand between Baek Seonas thighs, past her rear, until I reached her intimate area. Both her underwear and her were damp with arousal.

    Ah!

    Baek Seona jolted in surprise when an unfamiliar finger made contact. I moved my hand gently, caressing from her clitoris to near her rear.

    Poke- poke- poke- poke-

    Baek Seona wriggled vigorously as she clung tightly to me in my embrace.

    Huh, ah! Hmm! Mmm, mmm, ah!

    And then, out of the blue, she said,

    Mmh, when I did it myself, its iparable.

    What? What are you talking about?

    Ah, nothing *sigh!

    The speed at which Baek Seona stroked became suddenly faster. Her palm was wet with my pre-cum. She had a talent for giving hand jobs. The sensation of climax rapidly approached.

    Ugh!

    I couldnt let myself finish first by the innocent maidens touch. I increased the intensity of my caress on Baek Seonas intimate area.

    My middle and ring fingers went deep, and I could feel the inner walls of her.

    PokePokePokePokePoke

    Ha-eung! No, oppa Ah, Ah, Ah, Aah!

    Kheuk!

    Standing as we were, we both held each other tightly and climaxed simultaneously.

    Squelch Squelch

    Squish- Squish-

    Ha-eung

    Baek Seonas face, lost in ecstasy, looked as though she might melt. Saliva trailed down from her mouth.

    Suddenly finding her appearance irresistibly adorable, I instantly kissed her.

    Hmm? *kiss, *smooch, *kiss, *peck, *kiss

    While responding to the kiss, Baek Seona used one hand to receive the semen, and with the other, she gently stroked. It felt incredible.

    I also tenderly rubbed her entirety, ensuring she could savor the afterglow, and continued to kiss her.

    Hmm, *kiss Hehe.

    After enjoying the lingering sensation of climax, we continued to kiss for about a minute, ending with a light peck.

    I pulled my hand out from inside Baek Seonas dolphin pants. Due to the fluids she had released, it was drenched, as if soaked in massage oil.

    yfully, I showed it to her.

    Look at this, Seona. This is all because of you.

    With a blushing face, Baek Seona lowered her head, then, as if to show she wasnt the only one, she raised her hand to show me.

    Oppa, you released quite a lot, too, didnt you? Hehe. Was my hand that good?

    Then suddenly, she said, Huh? and brought the hand smeared with semen close to her nose.

    Sniff, sniff. Whats this? Its semen, right?

    Yeah. Its the fresh semen you just got out of me, Seona.

    Em, embarrassing! But Doha oppas semen didnt originally smell like this, right?

    Originally?

    My semens scent did change a while ago, but how did Seona know how it originally smelled?

    I responded with a look of bewilderment.

    Seona what do you mean by that?

    2

    So what youre saying is you woke up to find Rena performing fetio, and you just watched her do it?

    Yes.

    And when she offered you some of the semen shed taken in her mouth, you swallowed it because you felt it would be rude to refuse?

    Yes.

    And even when Rena began to have sex, to help her make me climax, you sucked on my nipple? And even pleasured yourself with my hand?

    Baek Seona bowed her head, seemingly embarrassed.

    It really was an unbelievable story. Even if Selena, being unfamiliar withmon sense, could do such a thing, how could Baek Seona, who had lived in South Korea for 21 years, get caught up and engage in such acts?

    Ha-ha

    I let out a bitterugh.

    I wasnt feeling bad. I was just dumbfounded. And in conclusion, Seona really must be a subus. Nothing else made sense.

    Ah!?

    I swiftly picked up Baek Seona and headed to bed.

    Now that youve done that with me, you wouldnt have anyints even if I were to devour you on the spot, right?

    When I teased her, her face turned deep red, and she nodded a few times.

    Feeling mischievous, I decided to tease her further.

    No, just having you once wont suffice. I should alsoe into your room when youre asleep. I used to feel sorry for waking up Lena in the early mornings when I got urges, but now I have a handy toy.

    There was no response. Did I go too far with the toy joke? I tried to gauge her reaction, and then a reply came.

    Ill give you a spare key.

    Phew, thats a relief. She epted it.

    While I was inwardly relieved, a soft voice added,

    Doha Oppas personal toy, on standby 24/7

    Insane.

    I want to use it now.

    Kyaa

    Iid down my new toy and admired it.

    A wless, perfect figure. Milky-white skin. Her breasts were smallerpared to Selenas, but she had a slender appeal. Hmm, a wonderful toy.

    Now that I think of it as mine, it looks even more enticing, and I want to use it soon.

    Then try it soon.

    Is it okay for your first time?

    I was asking if she was okay with me going all out. Baek Seona nodded a few times again.

    I wish Doha Oppa would use my body to his hearts content. Use me until yourepletely spent and cant release anymore

    This seductive subus!

    I sat in front of Baek Seona, cing myself on her intimate area, double-checking as this would be our first time.

    Can you no longer hold back now?

    Why keep resisting? Just stop holding back, Oppa.

    I lost my self-control and immediately prated her. She had asked me not to restrain myself, so I didnt intend to.

    I reached her deepest point in a single thrust, passing through her virginal barrier.

    Haak!

    Baek Seonas delicate forehead wrinkled. To me, even that expression seemed to stimte my desires.

    I began a slow back-and-forth motion, pulling Baek Seonas upper body slightly towards me, tasting her breasts.

    Mmm slurp, sssll.

    Delicious. It felt so good, both in rhythm and taste.

    Baek Seona, holding my head, which was indulging in her breasts,ughed innocently.

    Hehe. Doha Oppa, youre like a baby

    With her tender touch, she stroked my head softly. That gentle touch made me even more aroused.

    Squish-squish-squish-squish-

    Heh, huh! Ha, haa!

    Baek Seona seemed to feel both pain and pleasure. A bead of sweat trickled down her furrowed brow.

    Whish.

    I licked the sweat rolling down her face, licking her from her forehead to her eyes, cheeks, and chin.

    Baek Seona, with wide eyes, gave a light chuckle, then began licking my face in return.

    Squish-squish-squish-squish-

    Her legs, which were awkwardly spread earlier, now wrapped tightly around my waist.

    As we licked each others faces, our tongues met, and we naturally began to kiss.

    Huh, smlck, smack, slurp, haa, ha, smlck

    As we kissed, our eyes stayed open, gazing deep into each other. I could feel all the passion and pleasure Baek Seona was experiencing.

    The fact that we were giving each other such pleasure intensified our sensations. I continued to kiss her while elerating my pace.

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    Throb, Throb, Throb, ThrobThrob

    Ha-eung! Haak, Ha, Hauk, Hueuk, Aa

    Baek Seonas moans no longer bore even a hint of pain. She waspletely lost in pleasure.

    As I felt the climax approaching, I gripped her breast tightly and said,

    Iming!

    Reaching her peak, Baek Seona took my nipple into her mouth and sucked on it.

    Hooeum, Hm, Hoeum, Ueum, Eum, Eum, Hoooeum

    Kueuk!

    Pulse Pulse

    Pulsate- Pulsate-

    Our hips pressed closely together, releasing deep within each other.

    Baek Seona, who was still biting on my right nipple, moaned, and the vibration from her vocal cords directly stimted me.

    Experiencing climax while having my nipple sucked felt intensely pleasurable, making the tip of my penis tingle.

    Hooeum Ueueum

    Baek Seona was still sucking and enjoying my nipple.

    I found that amusing for some reason, so I yfully twisted her nipple.

    Hum, Hoeum, Hooooeum

    Keuk!

    Oh no. Baek Seonas moan made the tip of my member sensitive again.

    After climaxing, as my penis started to twitch, Baek Seona, who had received everything, moaned again.

    Hooeum

    Kkueuk.

    It was like we had discovered perpetual motion.

 Chapter 26: Awakening Of Baek Seona

    Chapter 26: Awakening Of Baek Seona<ol><li></li></ol>

    Uhm

    My head throbbed. How long had I been asleep? Upon opening my eyes, I was greeted with an unfamiliar ceiling.

    Ah, I quickly remembered where I was. This was Baek Seonas room.

    Doha! Youre awake! How are you feeling?

    Rena addressed me without using Master. This meant someone else was around, probably the rooms owner.

    Lifting my head, I saw Rena and Baek Seona sitting side by side next to the bed. Baek Seona appeared shy, her head lowered as she avoided looking at me.

    Why was I awake now?

    This is

    I clearly spent the night making love with Baek Seona. Overwhelmed by her provocations, I had reached a climax beyond any I had experienced before and ultimately fainted.

    Suddenly, I remembered the system alert that had sounded at the end.

    It said something about discovering a new function of the Wand of Release

    Status Window.

    Ding-

    [Status Window]

    Name: Kim Doha

    Age: 28

    Height: 178cm

    Weight: 68kg

    Strength: D+

    Endurance: D

    Stamina: D

    Magic Power: C

    Overall Ability Rating: D+

    Traits: [Overflowing Vigor: C-], [Wand of Release: S+]

    Special Abilities: [Transforming Real Doll into Human: A]

    My abilities have experienced significant growth over the past two weeks.

    It was evident that even in just a few days, there was a noticeable increase, making 2 weeks a substantial period.

    The overall ability rating had now be D+, [Overflowing Vigor] had considerably improved, and [Transforming Real Doll into Human] had now be an A-grade ability.

    And the new change I saw was the trait grade for the Wand of Release. It had changed from S to S+.

    Immediately, I touched the trait.

    Ding-

    [Wand of Release]

    Trait Rating: S+

    Due to the special ability [Transforming Real Doll into a Human], your reproductive organ has be a conduit for a continuous flow of magical energy. As a result, it has evolved into a unique organ that can release magic through climax. This is a feat unparalleled in human history, hence the high rating. What you can achieve with this organ is unknown to anyone. You are the pioneer of this new trait.

    Currently discovered functions: [Sperm Control], (NEW) [Ability Awakening]

    [Ability Awakening]

    The magic embedded in your semen can be absorbed by others. Those who absorb it can enhance their overall physical abilities, increase their magical power, and have a higher chance of awakening special abilities. The timing of awakening a special ability might vary depending on the individual''s unique capability and the efficiency of magic absorption.

    My goodness!

    [Ability Awakening], in simple terms, was the ability to awaken others.

    By allowing those without abilities to continuously absorb my semen, I could facilitate their awakening.

    And this power emerged after the intense encounter with Baek Seona yesterday. Could it be

    Seona, did you notice any changes?

    Baek Seona, who had been lowering her head, reacted with surprise at my call.

    Wha-what!? Uh, well its a bit sore down there, but Im happy

    Baek Seona sat awkwardly, probably due to the difort from our continuous lovemaking. I was d she felt happy, but that wasnt what I was asking about.

    Try saying Status Window.

    Huh? Status Window eek!

    That reaction was clear. I urged her immediately.

    Share it with me using the share button on the top right.

    Ah, yes!

    After a brief wait, a message popped up.

    [''Baek Seona'' has shared the status window with you.]

    [ept / Decline]

    Without hesitation, I clicked on ept.

    Ding-!

    [Status Window]

    Name: Baek Seona

    Age: 21

    Height: 164cm

    Weight: 47kg

    Strength: F-

    Endurance: F-

    Stamina: F

    Magic Power: E+

    Overall Ability Rating: F+

    Trait: [Moral Command: D+]

    Special Ability: [Land of Hope: C-]

    [Moral Command]

    Trait Rating: D+

    Your outstanding moralpass has manifested as a trait.

    You receive a modified ability score for actions deemed morally correct.

    The modified ability score obtained through this trait is not reflected in the status window.

    [Land of Hope]

    Ability Rating: C-

    You can establish a ''Land of Hope'' wherever you desire.

    You can only maintain one ''Land of Hope''; re-establishment requires 30 days.

    ''Land of Hope'' manifests in a spherical shape, epassing both above and below the ground. Its size is determined by the user''s magical power, ability rating, and modified ability scores.

    The effects of the ''Land of Hope'' are as follows:

    1. Individuals not granted permission by the user cannot enter the Land of Hope.

    2. The user can designate a specific area as a water source, allowing water to flow from it.

    3. You can register livestock and crops, manage them, and expedite their growth.

    4. Random spaces within the ''Land of Hope'' have a low probability of producing rare resources.

    The effects of ''Land of Hope'' can be nullified by a more potent ability.

    My goodness

    This cant be!

    As I lifted my head from the status window, I saw Baek Seona staring at me with a shocked expression. I mustve had a simr look on my face.

    We were in desperate need of a resource provider, given the dwindling food supplies and unpredictable water supply.

    And now, Baek Seona has suddenly be a resource provider.

    Moreover, it wasnt just some simple F or E grade ability that only provided resources.

    It was an ability that allowed Baek Seona to selectively admit people and repel outsiders, essentially acting as a shelter.

    An ability rated at C- grade right from the start.

    Considering my ability, [The Power to Turn Real Dolls into People], started at C grade, her ability was only one step below my life-giving power.

    A safe shelter in a zombie apocalypse world this is an overpowered ability.

    Confusion filled Baek Seonas eyes.

    How did I all of a sudden?

    Ah

    Everyone who had awakened abilities did so within 3 days after the emergence of zombies. No matter how much one scoured the inte, there were no cases of people awakening after that period.

    Meaning Baek Seonas sudden awakening was undoubtedly an exceptional circumstance.

    I hesitated for a moment.

    Should I reveal my ability to Baek Seona?

    My contemtion was brief.

    A woman who loves me. Kinder and more considerate than anyone else. A woman whose traits have even manifested as special abilities.

    If I couldnt trust Baek Seona, then who could I trust?

    I exined everything to her, from my power [The Power to Turn Real Dolls into People] to the [Wand of Release].

    Baek Seona listened intently with a serious expression.

    Finally, as my exnation ended, she spoke.

    So, Rena is

    Baek Seona hesitated, seemingly finding it hard to ept that Serena was a created being.

    However, Serena responded with a pure, innocent expression.

    Thats right, sis. I am a creation to whom the Master gave life. He also gave me the name Serena. Kim Rena is just the Korean version.

    Ah Serena

    Hehe. Its a pretty name, right?

    Yes. It suits you very well, Serena.

    Thank you, sis!

    With that, Baek Seona became privy to all our secrets. She seemed confused, her brow furrowed as she grappled with the unexpected revtions.

    So, the reason I awakened my ability is because of the, um, semen I received from Doha oppa?

    Why are you being shy now? Semen. I filled you up until your belly was full, Seona.

    Baek Seonas face turned bright red, and she yfully hit my shoulder as if to say I shouldnt have said that.

    Thank you, oppa.

    Her voice was barely audible.

    Huh?

    When I asked back, she raised her head and said loudly,

    Thank you! For filling me up so much!

    Ah, ah Just let me know whenever.

    At my words, Serena raised her hand excitedly. I momentarily held Serena back and focused on what Baek Seona continued to say.

    You see Ive been pondering. What can I do to help? I suggested rescuing people, but was it alright for someone without any abilities like me to say such things?

    Her voice started to waver as she continued.

    What would the extermination team think? After all, they are the ones who have to carry out the rescue operation. Would they think Im overstepping my bounds by suggesting this?

    Finally, clear tears formed and dropped onto herp as she sat with her legs together.

    Food will increasingly be scarce If we rescue more people and there are more mouths to feed In the end, wont everyone me me for it? These are the thoughts that keep consuming me sob.

    Seona.

    I got up from the bed and approached Baek Seona. Silently, I embraced her. Serena, without saying a word, held her hand.

    Ive been in your shoes too. We pushed forward together because I agreed with your opinion. We bear the responsibility together. So, dont carry all this weight alone in your heart.

    As soon as I finished speaking, Serena joined in.

    Ill share in the responsibility the Master bears. Because thats my happiness. So, its not a burden you bear alone, Seona sis.

    Surrounded by Serena and me, Baek Seona lifted her tear-streaked face. Her tears didnt stop, but her expression was brightly smiling.

    Both of you thank you so much

    It was a heartwarming smile.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    So, shall we try using the ability right away?

    Just a moment.

    Huh? Do you need to prepare something?

    No, its not that

    I shared the status window with Baek Seona and carefully read it again.

    [Land of Hope]. Definitely a broken ability. In a zombie apocalypse, it secured a safe zone exclusive to oneself. Not only could it block zombies, but it could also prevent other ability users from entering.

    But there was a loophole. While the ability could deny outsiders, it was vulnerable to those already granted entry.

    We were currently going around nearby office-tels for rescue operations.

    What if a powerful ability user feigned being trapped in an office-tel with malicious intent, wanting us to rescue them?

    And then attacked Baek Seona with the intention of neutralizing [Land of Hope]?

    The chances were low. But the mere possibility was the problem.

    Protecting Baek Seona 24/7 was also an impossible task.

    In conclusion

    We must keep it a secret that [Land of Hope] is someones special ability. Except for the three of us here, no one should know.

    This was the solution to protect Baek Seona.

 Chapter 26: Awakening Of Baek Seona

    Chapter 26: Awakening Of Baek Seona<ol><li></li></ol>

    Uhm

    My head throbbed. How long had I been asleep? Upon opening my eyes, I was greeted with an unfamiliar ceiling.

    Ah, I quickly remembered where I was. This was Baek Seonas room.

    Doha! Youre awake! How are you feeling?

    Rena addressed me without using Master. This meant someone else was around, probably the rooms owner.

    Lifting my head, I saw Rena and Baek Seona sitting side by side next to the bed. Baek Seona appeared shy, her head lowered as she avoided looking at me.

    Why was I awake now?

    This is

    I clearly spent the night making love with Baek Seona. Overwhelmed by her provocations, I had reached a climax beyond any I had experienced before and ultimately fainted.

    Suddenly, I remembered the system alert that had sounded at the end.

    It said something about discovering a new function of the Wand of Release

    Status Window.

    Ding-

    [Status Window]

    Name: Kim Doha

    Age: 28

    Height: 178cm

    Weight: 68kg

    Strength: D+

    Endurance: D

    Stamina: D

    Magic Power: C

    Overall Ability Rating: D+

    Traits: [Overflowing Vigor: C-], [Wand of Release: S+]

    Special Abilities: [Transforming Real Doll into Human: A]

    My abilities have experienced significant growth over the past two weeks.

    It was evident that even in just a few days, there was a noticeable increase, making 2 weeks a substantial period.

    The overall ability rating had now be D+, [Overflowing Vigor] had considerably improved, and [Transforming Real Doll into Human] had now be an A-grade ability.

    And the new change I saw was the trait grade for the Wand of Release. It had changed from S to S+.

    Immediately, I touched the trait.

    Ding-

    [Wand of Release]

    Trait Rating: S+

    Due to the special ability [Transforming Real Doll into a Human], your reproductive organ has be a conduit for a continuous flow of magical energy. As a result, it has evolved into a unique organ that can release magic through climax. This is a feat unparalleled in human history, hence the high rating. What you can achieve with this organ is unknown to anyone. You are the pioneer of this new trait.

    Currently discovered functions: [Sperm Control], (NEW) [Ability Awakening]

    [Ability Awakening]

    The magic embedded in your semen can be absorbed by others. Those who absorb it can enhance their overall physical abilities, increase their magical power, and have a higher chance of awakening special abilities. The timing of awakening a special ability might vary depending on the individual''s unique capability and the efficiency of magic absorption.

    My goodness!

    [Ability Awakening], in simple terms, was the ability to awaken others.

    By allowing those without abilities to continuously absorb my semen, I could facilitate their awakening.

    And this power emerged after the intense encounter with Baek Seona yesterday. Could it be

    Seona, did you notice any changes?

    Baek Seona, who had been lowering her head, reacted with surprise at my call.

    Wha-what!? Uh, well its a bit sore down there, but Im happy

    Baek Seona sat awkwardly, probably due to the difort from our continuous lovemaking. I was d she felt happy, but that wasnt what I was asking about.

    Try saying Status Window.

    Huh? Status Window eek!

    That reaction was clear. I urged her immediately.

    Share it with me using the share button on the top right.

    Ah, yes!

    After a brief wait, a message popped up.

    [''Baek Seona'' has shared the status window with you.]

    [ept / Decline]

    Without hesitation, I clicked on ept.

    Ding-!

    [Status Window]

    Name: Baek Seona

    Age: 21

    Height: 164cm

    Weight: 47kg

    Strength: F-

    Endurance: F-

    Stamina: F

    Magic Power: E+

    Overall Ability Rating: F+

    Trait: [Moral Command: D+]

    Special Ability: [Land of Hope: C-]

    [Moral Command]

    Trait Rating: D+

    Your outstanding moralpass has manifested as a trait.

    You receive a modified ability score for actions deemed morally correct.

    The modified ability score obtained through this trait is not reflected in the status window.

    [Land of Hope]

    Ability Rating: C-

    You can establish a ''Land of Hope'' wherever you desire.

    You can only maintain one ''Land of Hope''; re-establishment requires 30 days.

    ''Land of Hope'' manifests in a spherical shape, epassing both above and below the ground. Its size is determined by the user''s magical power, ability rating, and modified ability scores.

    The effects of the ''Land of Hope'' are as follows:

    1. Individuals not granted permission by the user cannot enter the Land of Hope.

    2. The user can designate a specific area as a water source, allowing water to flow from it.

    3. You can register livestock and crops, manage them, and expedite their growth.

    4. Random spaces within the ''Land of Hope'' have a low probability of producing rare resources.

    The effects of ''Land of Hope'' can be nullified by a more potent ability.

    My goodness

    This cant be!

    As I lifted my head from the status window, I saw Baek Seona staring at me with a shocked expression. I mustve had a simr look on my face.

    We were in desperate need of a resource provider, given the dwindling food supplies and unpredictable water supply.

    And now, Baek Seona has suddenly be a resource provider.

    Moreover, it wasnt just some simple F or E grade ability that only provided resources.

    It was an ability that allowed Baek Seona to selectively admit people and repel outsiders, essentially acting as a shelter.

    An ability rated at C- grade right from the start.

    Considering my ability, [The Power to Turn Real Dolls into People], started at C grade, her ability was only one step below my life-giving power.

    A safe shelter in a zombie apocalypse world this is an overpowered ability.

    Confusion filled Baek Seonas eyes.

    How did I all of a sudden?

    Ah

    Everyone who had awakened abilities did so within 3 days after the emergence of zombies. No matter how much one scoured the inte, there were no cases of people awakening after that period.

    Meaning Baek Seonas sudden awakening was undoubtedly an exceptional circumstance.

    I hesitated for a moment.

    Should I reveal my ability to Baek Seona?

    My contemtion was brief.

    A woman who loves me. Kinder and more considerate than anyone else. A woman whose traits have even manifested as special abilities.

    If I couldnt trust Baek Seona, then who could I trust?

    I exined everything to her, from my power [The Power to Turn Real Dolls into People] to the [Wand of Release].

    Baek Seona listened intently with a serious expression.

    Finally, as my exnation ended, she spoke.

    So, Rena is

    Baek Seona hesitated, seemingly finding it hard to ept that Serena was a created being.

    However, Serena responded with a pure, innocent expression.

    Thats right, sis. I am a creation to whom the Master gave life. He also gave me the name Serena. Kim Rena is just the Korean version.

    Ah Serena

    Hehe. Its a pretty name, right?

    Yes. It suits you very well, Serena.

    Thank you, sis!

    With that, Baek Seona became privy to all our secrets. She seemed confused, her brow furrowed as she grappled with the unexpected revtions.

    So, the reason I awakened my ability is because of the, um, semen I received from Doha oppa?

    Why are you being shy now? Semen. I filled you up until your belly was full, Seona.

    Baek Seonas face turned bright red, and she yfully hit my shoulder as if to say I shouldnt have said that.

    Thank you, oppa.

    Her voice was barely audible.

    Huh?

    When I asked back, she raised her head and said loudly,

    Thank you! For filling me up so much!

    Ah, ah Just let me know whenever.

    At my words, Serena raised her hand excitedly. I momentarily held Serena back and focused on what Baek Seona continued to say.

    You see Ive been pondering. What can I do to help? I suggested rescuing people, but was it alright for someone without any abilities like me to say such things?

    Her voice started to waver as she continued.

    What would the extermination team think? After all, they are the ones who have to carry out the rescue operation. Would they think Im overstepping my bounds by suggesting this?

    Finally, clear tears formed and dropped onto herp as she sat with her legs together.

    Food will increasingly be scarce If we rescue more people and there are more mouths to feed In the end, wont everyone me me for it? These are the thoughts that keep consuming me sob.

    Seona.

    I got up from the bed and approached Baek Seona. Silently, I embraced her. Serena, without saying a word, held her hand.

    Ive been in your shoes too. We pushed forward together because I agreed with your opinion. We bear the responsibility together. So, dont carry all this weight alone in your heart.

    As soon as I finished speaking, Serena joined in.

    Ill share in the responsibility the Master bears. Because thats my happiness. So, its not a burden you bear alone, Seona sis.

    Surrounded by Serena and me, Baek Seona lifted her tear-streaked face. Her tears didnt stop, but her expression was brightly smiling.

    Both of you thank you so much

    It was a heartwarming smile.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    So, shall we try using the ability right away?

    Just a moment.

    Huh? Do you need to prepare something?

    No, its not that

    I shared the status window with Baek Seona and carefully read it again.

    [Land of Hope]. Definitely a broken ability. In a zombie apocalypse, it secured a safe zone exclusive to oneself. Not only could it block zombies, but it could also prevent other ability users from entering.

    But there was a loophole. While the ability could deny outsiders, it was vulnerable to those already granted entry.

    We were currently going around nearby office-tels for rescue operations.

    What if a powerful ability user feigned being trapped in an office-tel with malicious intent, wanting us to rescue them?

    And then attacked Baek Seona with the intention of neutralizing [Land of Hope]?

    The chances were low. But the mere possibility was the problem.

    Protecting Baek Seona 24/7 was also an impossible task.

    In conclusion

    We must keep it a secret that [Land of Hope] is someones special ability. Except for the three of us here, no one should know.

    This was the solution to protect Baek Seona.

 Chapter 27: Bait Role

    Chapter 27: Bait Role

    1.

    The next day, Monday, at the D-Mart shelter.

    Early in the morning, those who looked out the window caused amotion.

    Eh, what? What is that?

    Some kind of barrier has appeared?

    Hurry and call Mr. Doha! Isnt this a big deal!?

    A dome-shaped barrier appeared, wrapping around D-Mart. It looked as if a ss bowl was ced over the mart.

    What was even more fascinating was the scenery inside the barrier.

    Sunlight prated the barrier, turning into a more intense golden light and shining down, and made the ground inside the barrier glow as if it was blessed.

    Wow

    It doesnt seem like a bad thing, right?

    It was the effect of [Land of Hope], which was activated in the middle of the night while everyone was asleep.

    2.

    About 30 minutes after dawn, there was no survivor in D-Mart who didnt know about the incident.

    People gathered near the main entrance on the first floor, sharing their opinions like a hive of bees.

    Can we pass through that barrier?

    What if we cant pass through? Are we trapped here?

    Lets all try to go through it at least once.

    What if zombies attack us when we go out?

    First, try throwing something near it.

    No, rather than that

    The noise was so tumultuous it felt like a bustling street market. The general atmosphere among the people was half fear and half curiosity.

    As I made my way through the crowd to the front, all eyes turned to me.

    Ah, Mr. Doha is here!

    Doha! Do you know what that is?

    I took a deep breath and shouted loudly.

    Everyone! Calm down!

    .

    Everyone quieted down. As the representative and leader of the punitive force of D-Mart, I was respected and given the right to speak.

    In one hour, at exactly 9 oclock, we will hold a survivors representative meeting. If you have any opinions, please express them there.

    I finished speaking and observed the reactions of the people. Everyone nodded withoutint and dispersed into the mart in small groups.

    Among them, two individuals stood out.

    Firstly, Seo Yuna.

    Seo Yuna had always attended the punitive forces activities without fail but never participated in any other gathering or interaction.

    She was, simply put, a voluntary introvert.

    I had never seen her with anyone else, and her face was always so faint that it never revealed any emotion.

    However, now, she was frowning.

    Is there something shes unhappy about?

    I decided to approach Seo Yunater on.

    And the second person who caught my eye was Baek Jihun.

    Baek Jihun was intently staring at his sister, Baek Seona.

    And what was Baek Seona doing?

    She was quietly watching the people entering the mart, but upon noticing Baek Jihuns gaze, she looked startled and hurried away with an unnatural stride.

    Its so awkward.

    Wouldnt it be better to just shout, I know something!, Seona

    Baek Jihun, who had been staring intently at Baek Seona, now turned his gaze to me. He then walked over and asked.

    Hyung. Is there some sort of connection between that curtain and my sister?

    I dont know.

    I quickly nced around. No one seemed to be eavesdropping on our conversation.

    Baek Jihun smiled as if he had already figured everything out.

    No use trying to hide it. Seeing how awkward my sister is acting, how could I, her younger brother, not notice?

    I distinctly remember telling them yesterday that the three of us must keep this a secret from everyone else

    But it failed in just a day.

    3.

    I secretly summoned Serena and Baek Seona and gathered them in my room.

    With Baek Jihun included, a total of four of us convened for an emergency meeting. I exined the situation to him.

    For some reason, Baek Seona had suddenly awakened. A C-ss special ability called [Land of Hope]. However, for her safety, we needed to keep the identity of the person with this ability a secret.

    Baek Jihun listened to everything with a serious expression and then said.

    Lets just say its my ability.

    What?

    I looked into Baek Jihuns eyes. His clear eyes showed no sign of wavering.

    Baek Seona looked at her younger brother and eximed in disbelief.

    Baek Jihun, what did you hear? We have to keep the identity of the one who set up the Land of Hope a secret, right? Otherwise, she might be a target for unknown enemies!

    Before she could finish, Baek Seonas eyes widened in realization.

    You, you cant possibly

    Baek Seona, seemingly realizing something, spoke with a trembling voice.

    However, Baek Jihun didnt even nce at his sister. From the start, he was intently staring straight into my eyes.

    Hyung, my sisters act is too awkward. Someone will notice if we continue like this, even if we try to hide it.

    No, you cant!

    Baek Seona shouted, her face turning pale.

    But Baek Jihun continued, ignoring his sister.

    The first one to notice was me. It took me less than five minutes to observe people and discover the truth. How long will it take for the second person to notice? A day? Two days?

    If the secret leaks bit by bit, then its not a secret anymore. It bes public knowledge.

    Baek Jihun had a point.

    It worked like this:

    One of us had a special ability. But we didnt know who. With this logic, all the members would start watching each other because they were curious about who the ability holder was.

    But what if a decoy appeared, iming the ability as their own?

    Unless there was a special reason, people would believe the decoy was the real ability holder. There would be no particr reason to doubt.

    In other words, it bes much easier to keep the secret.

    However, this method had a fatal w.

    The very w being that instead of the real ability holder, the decoys life bes endangered. Those intending to attack [Land of Hope] would target the decoy.

    This method used the decoys life as bait.

    To ensure the safety of the [Land of Hope] ability holder.

    Amid the suffocating silence, Baek Seona spoke, her voice trembling.

    If I act better, itll be fine.

    Atst, Baek Jihun looked at his sister. His gaze was clear yet cold.

    Its not about that, you know it. We need a decoy. Thats the way to increase the survival chances for everyone at D-Mart.

    I pondered further.

    Should I step in as the decoy?

    Baek Jihun was right. It was better to have a decoy. But that doesnt necessarily have to be Baek Jihun.

    Instead of Baek Jihun, who possessed no special ability, ying the role of the decoy, it might be better for me, who stood a higher chance of surviving even when targeted, to take that role.

    But he must know this

    Yet he was insisting on being the decoy.

    What might be the reason? Perhaps It was a feeling of helplessness. The feeling of not being able to y any significant role.

    Before the world fell apart, Baek Jihun was a world-conquering genius professional gamer. The world cheered, chanting his name. But in this changed world, he was nothing.

    The reason he was the first to rise and work hardest without being asked, the reason he volunteered for the perilous role of a decoyeverything pointed to one answer.

    I looked into Baek Jihuns eyes.

    He was speaking silently.

    Dont take away the role Ive finally found for myself

    I silently nodded.

    Thank you, hyung.

    Baek Jihun expressed his gratitude with a smile.

    Doha oppa!

    Baek Seona looked at me as if unable toprehend.

    Was this the right decision?

    I wasnt sure.

    4.

    I apologize for not informing you earlier. Its actually my ability. A special realm ability, Land of Hope.

    What what did you say?

    Land of Hope?

    Baek Jihun revealed his power at the D-Mart shelters survivors representative meeting, bringing the morningsmotion to a close.

    Immediately after, Baek Jihun headed to the center of the first floor and eximed, Emerge! As soon as he did, water sprang forth from the ground. Everyone, without a doubt, acknowledged Baek Jihun as the possessor of this ability.

    With the emergence of a resource supplier akin to rain during drought, there was no longer a need to worry about water supply.

    While everyone hugged and cheered, Baek Seona stood at the back, watching somberly.

    Silently, I embraced her.

    It was also a result of the decision I made, a burden I had to bear.

    5.

    I was lying on the bed in my room, lost in thought.

    Master.

    Serena called out to me.

    Are you alright?

    As I lifted my head, calm green eyes stared back at me.

    It wasnt the ever-bright Serena I was ustomed to. This was a special look she only showed when she was concerned about me.

    I smiled and opened my arms.

    Come here, Serena.

    Serena quietly climbed onto the bed and nestled in my embrace. I gently held her close and embraced herfort.

    The soft touch of golden hair slipping through my fingers, the gentle thud of her heart I could feel from her chest pressed against mine, the warm breath finding its way between her corbones, and theforting scent of her that eased my restless heart.

    At that moment, Serena was consoling me with her whole being.

    Master.

    Mm?

    A faint whisper came from beneath my chin.

    Dont suffer alone. No matter how heavy the burden, I will share it with you.

    No matter the thorny path you walk, I will always be by your side. Always with a smiling face. As long as Im with you, Master, it always feels like a path of flowers.

    Thank you, Serena.

    Hearing her sincere whispers, my heart filled with warmth, an emotion that words could hardly capture.

    At the same time, blood rushed to my groin.

    Master.

    Its not my intention. Its just that Serena is so enticing.

    Hehe. Im ttered to hear that.

    She gently stroked my groin as she spoke.

    You pushed yourself too hard yesterday. Although I also deeply desire to be intimate with you You should rest today.

    Mm, I understand

    Thats right, good.

    With apassionate touch, Serena stroked me, which only intensified my arousal.

    We shouldnt.

    I know.

    It was time to sleep. Serena got up to turn off the lights, then nestled back into my embrace. As we held each other, waiting to drift off to sleep, Serena suddenly spoke.

    Master.

    Mm?

    Seona and Jihun seem to get along really well, dont they?

    Yes, they do.

    I wish I had a sister too.

    A sister

    Serena, who used to be a Real Doll and became human due to my ability, probably wants another Real Doll to be transformed into a human being as her sister.

    I was actually nning to look for one soon.

    Really?

    Yes. Ill be leaving soon for the Real Dollpanys warehouse in Paju. I think I might be able to find a sister for you there

    Master youre the best.

    With the anticipation of a new sister, I could hear Serenas gigglyugh as she hugged my neck, Hehehe.

    And with that, sharing each others warmth, we drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 28: Jeongbalsan Station

    Chapter 28: Jeongbalsan Station

    1.

    The next day, Seo Yuna, who I met for the extermination team schedule, appeared as always with her usual emotionless face.

    I pulled her aside to ask about what happened yesterday.

    Yuna, you looked upset yesterday. Did something happen?

    Seo Yuna remained silent for a long while. It seemed she had something to say, so I patiently waited. Finally, she spoke.

    That Land of Hope ability isnt Baek Jihuns, right?

    Huh?

    I tried to respond as nonchntly as possible.

    How did she find out? That Land of Hope wasnt Baek Ji-huns ability

    Isnt it his? Why?

    I just felt its not Baek Jihuns ability.

    Oh? Why did you suspect that?

    It was crucial to find out what made her suspicious. This feedback would be valuable for future ns.

    After a brief pause, Seo Yuna, with her ever-stoic face, replied.

    The zombie virus outbreak was over 2 weeks ago. Its unlikely that someone just awakened their power. So, the Land of Hope mustve been an ability that was awakened before but was used only yesterday.

    Indeed.

    Baek Seona, who used the Land of Hope, had indeed awakened her power only yesterday. Because I had triggered it.

    However, to those unaware of this fact, it would seem as though she had awakened it long ago but only chose to use it recently.

    There hadnt been any cases of bted awakening so far.

    Seo Yunas deduction didnt end there. She continued,

    If Baek Ji-hun had such an ability, theres no reason he wouldnt have used it before. His sense of justice is unwavering, and above all he has a built-up craving for recognition.

    Seo Yunas reasoning was sharper than expected.

    She saw through the psychological state of Baek Jihun, who felt tormented for not being assigned any role.

    Right, just because I noticed it didnt mean others wouldnt.

    I wanted to hear the conclusion of her deduction now.

    So ording to you, Yuna, whose ability do you think Land of Hope is?

    Seo Yuna paused again, silent. However, this time she stared straight into my eyes, as if trying to find something within me

    Atst, she spoke,

    Its the captain.

    What?

    Captain Kim Doha. All the battles so far were resolved with seemingly high strength and endurance stats. Everyones curious. What is the captains special ability?

    Its the captains ability, isnt it? Land of Hope.

    Ah

    I see how one could make that mistake.

    Furthermore, it was a misconception that wasnt harmful to us. If I were suspected of being the real person hidden behind the ability, the likelihood of Baek Ji-hun, ying the role of the substitute, being targeted would decrease.

    I need to keep this suspicion alive.

    So, how should I respond?

    With a meaningful grin, I replied,

    Who knows?

    The conversation ended there. Seo Yuna didnt press any further.

    Good. My conversation with Seo Yuna was quite informative.

    I intended to continue giving off the vibe that in fact, I am the real person with the power.

    2.

    Browsing themunity, one could see the abilities that anonymous ability users share with each other. In other words, data on the power users was umted.

    And about 3 weeks after the zombie virus outbreak, the average rank of people had risen quite a lot.

    Originally, most were at an F grade about three weeks ago, but now an E grade has be amon ability.

    It wasnt just me who was advancing.

    Its about time

    I was overwhelmingly stronger than other ability users.

    The safety of myself and the D-Mart survivors was maintained because of this gap. After all, it was I who mostly dealt with over 20 ability users who initially dominated that ce.

    So, I needed to continue to maintain this gap.

    It was time to enhance my power.

    Im heading to Paju.

    I will be leaving the D-Mart shelter for a while. But there was no need to let others know about it. It was like advertising that the house would be empty.

    So, I only told Baek Seona.

    Oh, are you going to the Real Dollpanys warehouse?

    Yeah, with Serena. It might take as short as two days or even more than a week. You never know.

    She responded with a reassuring smile,

    Dont worry about this ce. I have my ability! And you have to stay safe, too, okay?

    I wont be in any danger.

    Dont let your guard down!

    Alright, alright.

    By the time the people of D-Mart notice my and Serenas absence, Baek Sun-ah will likely cover for us, saying we briefly went out for a reconnaissance mission.

    When Ie back with a new Real Doll, I can simply say that I brought back another potential ally with abilities.

    So, having only informed Baek Seona of my destination, I set off.

    Towards Paju.

    3.

    The feeling of wheels touching the ground, stretching out ahead. The cool wind brushed past my ears. The swiftly changing scenery around me.

    Woaaahhhhhhh

    Woaaahhhhhhh

    It would have been the best outing if not for the splitting screams of zombies.

    But even amidst the zombie screams, someone next to me was fully enjoying what might be the best outing.

    Hee-ho-ho-ho-ho! This is amazing, Master! So much fun!

    Serena pedaled her bicycle and gave me a radiant smile.

    Serena, look forward! You need to see where youre going!

    We were cycling towards Paju.

    I had a car. However, with the zombie virus outbreak, the roads were cluttered with cars that had crashed everywhere, and others stalled in the middle of the streets, making them unusable.

    Using these roads would be impossible unless we cleared the way with something like a tank or bulldozer.

    Thus, we opted for bicycles.

    Bicycles allow us to weave between cars and can go as fast as 20km/h. Of course, with so many obstacles, we often didnt achieve that speed.

    Motorcycles werent bad either, but they were too noisy. They not only attracted zombies but also ran the risk of drawing the attention of other survivors.

    In the end, the bicycle was the best choice, but my only concern was that Serena didnt know how to ride one.

    Fortunately, Serena began to learn, and after only falling once, she started to ride proficiently.

    She truly had outstanding motor skills.

    Woaaahhhhhhh

    Woaaahhhhhhhhhh

    If we just kept pedaling, the pursuing zombies would fall behind on their own.

    At this pace, we felt we would soon arrive in Paju.

    ording to the road signs we followed, we were already in the middle of Ilsan.

    [Jeongbalsan Station]

    It was when we passed the road above Jeongbalsan Station, Line 3.

    From the first floor of a department store building on our left, a voice called out to us.

    Hey! Excuse me!

    ?

    It was a womans voice.

    Considering she was outside despite the threat of zombies, there was a high possibility she was someone with abilities.

    Its dangerous if you keep going that way!

    Hold on for a second, Serena.

    Yes!

    Screeeech

    We stopped our bicycles near the department store.

    Woaaahhhhhhhhh

    Woaaahhhhhhh

    First and foremost, to avoid bing a nuisance, we needed to deal with the zombies that had been chasing us.

    Serena. Kill all of them.

    Yes, Master.

    Serena dashed into the middle of the zombies. Her movement was so fast that it would be difficult for an ordinary person to follow with their eyes.

    It only took a few minutes to dismantle the dozens of zombies that had followed us.

    4.

    The woman who had warned us about the danger stood with her mouth agape, watching Serenasbat skills in awe.

    ck long hair with a perm, dressed in a tracksuit. She looked to be in herte twenties.

    As the fight ended and we approached her, she became cautious, albeit btedly.

    Wait, stop right there!

    Serena and I obediently halted.

    You guys are pretty strong, huh?

    Well, dont think of doing anything dangerous. If anything happens to me, the over 50 ability users inside this department store will attack you in an instant!

    We have no such intentions.

    I took a step forward.

    Instead, can you tell us quickly why its dangerous ahead?

    Keeping her guard up against me, the woman began to speak.

    Theres a military unit up ahead. To be precise there are thugs armed with firearms who have upied the military base.

    Firearms?

    Yes, firearms. In fact, we had a few at our own shelter.

    We cleaned up the nearby police station and managed to secure a few revolvers and ammunition. Only the leaders among the survivors at D-Mart secretly carried them, intending to use them in emergencies.

    But the firearms at the military base automatic rifles that could unleash firepower iparable to revolvers.

    Probably K2 rifles.

    I dont exactly know how everyone gathered there. However, Ive heard that they threatened survivors living nearby with guns and took them. Especially women

    Women?

    Yes. I warned you because there was a foreign-looking girl beside you who looked pretty. Those thugs are notorious for hunting down beautiful women.

    Upon hearing this, Serena responded with augh.

    Im not a foreigner. Im Korean.

    Oh, what?! Ah, hello?

    Hello.

    Admittedly, Serena did look as if she wouldnt speak Korean.

    The woman greeted Serena awkwardly with a noticeably flustered expression.

    I stepped forward and extended my hand.

    We might as well introduce ourselves given the circumstances. Id like to hear more about the military base. My name is Kim Doha.

    Oh, uh Im Jin Serim.

    The woman, who introduced herself as Jin Serim, awkwardly shook the hand I extended. Given how the world had be, there hadnt been much asion for handshakes.

    Um would you like toe in? It seems a bit odd to continue standing and chatting here. I can at least offer you tap water.

    Tap water sounds good.

    It had been three weeks since the zombie virus outbreak, and the water supply was starting to cut off in certain areas.

    If one could still drink tap water, they were rtively lucky.

    We followed Jin Serim into the department store.

    With her radiant smile, the young and pretty Serena seemed to have lessened her guard. Otherwise, it would be rare for her to invite outsiders in so easily.

    Could it possibly be a trap?

 Chapter 29: Appearance Of Mutant Zombies

    Chapter 29: Appearance Of Mutant Zombies

    1.

    At the entrance of the first floor, there was a barricade made by stacking multipleyers of furniture. Brown dried bloodstains could be seen, possibly from several encounters with zombies.

    Inside the barricade, two men, appearing to be in their early twenties, were on guard.

    Oh, noonim! Who are these people?

    Guests. Open the gate.

    Yes!

    The men responded robustly and opened the barricaded door. It seemed that within the ranks of these survivors, Jin Serim held a significant position.

    In this changed world, a higher rank signified a strong power. Jin Serim was likely a high-ranking individual, perhaps around a D-grade.

    Entering inside revealed a department store scene full of signs of life.

    The originally open first floor of the department store now had curtain-like dividers creating separate sections. There were clothes like panties and T-shirts hanging everywhere. There was also a ce with a curtain that had Dong-gyus Room written on it.

    Dong-gyu is a man, right?

    Yes. Hes a bit of a fool, but hes great at lifting spirits.

    It probably wasnt a trap. The details of everyday life were too well represented for it to be a fabricated trap.

    As we followed Jin Serim, we passed by quite a number of people. Most of them nodded in greeting toward Jin Serim and stared in awe at Serena, regardless of their gender.

    Jin Serim, leading the way, spoke up.

    We dont really have a guest room here. We never thought wed have guests in this kind of world. Lets go to my room for now.

    Okay.

    Jin Serims room was on the second floor. The three of us huddled together at a small table, and she poured water from a bottle she fetched from the refrigerator.

    Ive boiled some tap water for you. It might be hot, but have a sip.

    I just stared at the ss of water. Seeing that I wasnt drinking, Serena patiently waited as well.

    We have our own water with us. We appreciate the gesture, though.

    Hearing this, Jin Serim raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised, and looked at me.

    I thought you were some naive kid trailing behind, but you do have some sense of caution, huh?

    I was confident that we could handle a sudden attack by enemies since both Serena and I were quite strong.

    However, if something had been added to the water, drinking it could have been the end of us.

    I would have considered drinking the water if it came straight from the tap, but I couldnt trust the water she had already poured into a bottle.

    Even if this ce didnt seem like a prepared trap, drinking prepared water blindly was risky.

    Jin Serim chuckled andmented,

    You wouldnt be easy to deceive, huh? Traveling around on bicycles alone means youre quite confident in your abilities.

    She then took our sses and drank from both, gulping down their contents.

    Ah, refreshing! Now do you believe me? Its just water, so go ahead and drink.

    She refilled our sses. I took the cold ss, took a sip, and replied,

    Thank you for the refreshing water.

    Thank you!

    Serena also expressed her gratitude and drank.

    Our suspicions were valid. However, we didnt want to offend someone showing goodwill.

    So, we intentionally showed more gratitude, hoping it might lighten the mood.

    Seeing this, Jin Serimughed out loud, a heartyugh that suited her.

    I really like you both. Why dont you settle down here?

    We appreciate the offer, but we already have a shelter in Seoul. Well be returning there.

    Oh? Then what brought you all the way here?

    We are looking for something in Paju.

    Oh, dear

    Jin Serim held her forehead as if she had a headache and sighed deeply. Her reaction made it clear that the news wasnt good.

    If you keep going the way you were heading, youd end up at Daehwa Station, right? Its the terminus of Line 3. The area is tightly controlled by forces that have taken over the military. But Paju is even worse. The further north you go, the more military units there are.

    I had anticipated this to some extent.

    Paju was a region close to North Korea.

    Therefore, it was filled with military bases, and I assumed that the survivors in Paju had taken control of these military units.

    Slowly, I brought up the main reason for our visit.

    Do you happen to have any information on the factions upying the military bases further north? Like their size, security status, and main ability users abilities  anything would be helpful.

    I had no intention of shing with these guys directly. However, the more information we had to prepare for any situation, the better.

    Yes, I do have some information. We have an ability user on our side who directly fought with those from Daehwa Station.

    Oh, can we meet them?

    Theyll be back soon. They go on external reconnaissance once a week, and today is that day. Theyre currently out.

    I see Well wait until they return then.

    I replied and was about to take another sip of the refreshing water when,

    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Urgent footsteps could be hearding up from the first floor.

    Noona! Serim Noona! We have a big problem!

    The sense of urgency was palpable in that voice.

    Something was happening.

    2.

    The man who came up to the second floor shouted at Jin Serim that they needed to hurry to the first floor. We quickly ran downstairs.

    The entrance of the first floor was already swarming with people as if a cloud had formed. Jin Serim immediately pushed through the crowd and moved forward.

    I followed her, keenly listening to the voices of the people.

    What, what happened Byungho? Whats all this about?

    What did he get hurt by? Its not a bullet, is it?

    What about the others? Where did the other patrol members go, and why did hee back alone?

    Byungho oppa. Wheres our brother? Hes still alive, right? Please, please answer me

    Finally, after pushing through the crowd, a man referred to as Byungho appeared.

    He was in a horrible state.

    One of his eyes was missing, its empty socket filled with tears of blood.

    The armor he wore when he left was torn to shreds, barely hanging on, and his exposed skin was covered in various scratches and bruises.

    Most rmingly, he was missing his left arm. The stump looked hastily bandaged. A nasty burn scar with dried blood clung to the top of his left shoulder.

    Upon seeing him, rage filled Jin Serims eyes.

    Everyone, be quiet!

    At Jin Serimsmand, the chaotic atmosphere was instantly subdued.

    She softly asked Byungho,

    Quickly report only what you need to and then get your wounds treated. What happened?

    Im sorry Im sorry, noona

    Tears began to flow from Byunghos remaining eye.

    What are you apologizing for? Describe the situation.

    Strong, odd zombies appeared. Mutant zombies At first, we thought they were the usual weak ones and fought them Their attacks barely affected them, and they were too fast and strong!

    How many of these mutant zombies were there?

    About 10 We managed to kill two of them. All the other patrol members all of them are dead Im sorry

    Ugh!

    At the same moment Byungho finished speaking, a sharp inhale sounded from behind us.

    When everyone turned around, a high school girl was holding back her sobs, tears soon spilling uncontrobly.

    Bro-brother My brother sniffle!

    Silence engulfed the crowd at the sound of the girls mournful cry. Amid the eerie quiet, only her asional sobs echoed.

    Byungho, seemingly unable to bear the sight, bowed his head deeply.

    I asked Jin Serim,

    How many were there in the patrol team?

    6.

    She immediately began to organize the situation.

    People were dispersed, and Byungho was taken to the medical room for treatment. Likely, along with his treatment, they would question him in detail about the characteristics of the mutant zombies.

    I remained in my ce, lost in thought.

    6 members.

    6 gifted individualsbined their strengths, yet of the 10 mutant zombies, they managed to kill only 2. This meant that the strength of the mutant zombies was incredibly powerful.

    Was it truly possible for only one to escape after facing such powerful foes while the other five perished?

    There were still eight mutant zombies alive. Had they simply watched the fleeing man, Byungho, and let him go? Would zombies, which notoriously chased any living human, do such a thing?

    I re-evaluated Byunghos condition.

    He didnt seem in good enough shape to have run away quickly. He probably couldnt even run but limped his way back here.

    With the myriad of wounds, blood must have dropped as he walked. Following that trail of blood would have made it very easy for anything or anyone to trace him.

    If those creatures let Byungho go on purpose, it means they possess some intelligence. If the remaining eight have figured out our location, the time of their attack would probably be around dawn.

    I hoped against hope that my grim suspicion would prove incorrect.

    3.

    I shared my spection with Jin Serim. She had already epted that it was a highly usible scenario, given the appearance of the mutant zombies.

    I decided to spend the night here. Although finding a new Real Doll was urgent, I felt uneasy about leaving these people in danger.

    In the gloomy atmosphere of the department store, we had dinner together. Later, I opened my phones messenger and sent a message to Baek Seona.

    [Seona, everything okay?]

    It seemed she saw it immediately as the 1 notification beside the message disappeared.

    [Im fine. Its only been a day.]

    [Ive found another group of survivors in Ilsan. It looks like mutant zombies are around. Be cautious on your end too.]

    [Really? We have a protective shield here, so were safe. You be careful, Doha.]

    [Im fine. Ive got Serena. Ill contact youter.]

    [Please do. Im worried, so try to send updates. At least once a day!]

    [If possible.]

    It seemed that no mutant zombies had appeared near the D-Mart shelter yet.

    However, I felt uneasy.

    The mere fact that mutant zombies had appeared signified a new change. Just as the zombie virus had surged before, a new problem was added.

    I stayed up with Serena on the department stores rooftop, on the lookout. We had to be ready for a potential attack.

    At around 3 AM?

    Master. Theyre here.

    With her overwhelmingly superior physical abilities, Serena was the first to notice.

    How many?

    There are eight entities moving differently from regr zombies. But theyve brought regr zombies with them. It looks like there are about 100 in total.

    I started to see them too.

    The horde of zombies approaching from afar.

    Ill go inform Miss Serim. Prepare for battle, Serena.

    Yes, Master.

    Why did my ominous feelings always turn out to be right?

    The fight for survival had begun.

 Chapter 30: Hero Of The Department Store

    Chapter 30: Hero Of The Department Store

    1.

    From a distance, a group of zombies approached.

    Although they could sprint quickly, they were cautiously approaching, making their way behind cover.

    They seemed aware that their actions were a surprise attack, trying to move without making a sound.

    At least the mutant zombies are intelligent. This is the worst.

    If this ce was a trap, the best strategy would be to lure the attackers in and then ambush them. However, the objective of this battle was to defend against their attack with minimal casualties.

    Serena. Start throwing now. We need to reduce their numbers before the battle begins.

    Yes.

    Following mymand, Serena took out a tool made of long ropes intertwined with leather.

    It was perhaps the oldest ranged weapon in human history, a sling.

    It might sound primitive, like something a caveman would use.

    However, the power behind a stone propelled by a sling was so formidable that it could even crush the skull of a person wearing an iron helmet.

    Imagine if it was used by Serena, who had superhuman strength and agility.

    And now, that scene was unfolding.

    Whoom - Zoom - Zoom-Zoom-Zoom-!

    Serena began spinning the stone in her sling.

    The fierce sound of its rotation was audible.

    Dust was swirling around her due to the wind pressure from the spinning sling.

    As it approached its maximum speed, which almost made me worry the rope might snap, the stone shot out like a bullet.

    Whish - Thwack-!

    The propelled stone obliterated the head of a mutant zombie that was sneaking up, unaware. It was instantly killed.

    Only 7 mutant zombies remained.

    They caught on to our preemptive strike. Turning their heads towards the department stores rooftop, they started running toward the entrance on the first floor.

    Keep throwing, Serena. Proceed as we discussed earlier.

    Yes, master.

    Whoom - Zoom - Zoom-Zoom-Zoom-!

    As the sound of the spinning sling resumed, I dashed towards the stairs.

    I had to prepare to greet the enemy.

    2.

    Upon reaching the first floor, I noticed the residents of the department store had prepared to fight the zombies from behind a barricade.

    Even those without any abilities hade out to fight, holding crude spears made by attaching kitchen knives to mop handles.

    Observing the crowd, which seemed to be several dozen strong, each person gripped a weapon and looked tense. It felt like witnessing the moments before a battle in ancient times, long before the age of scientific advancements.

    Youre here?

    Jin Serim spoke upon seeing me. I nodded and approached her.

    It turned out just like you said.

    I had hoped it wouldnte to this.

    But thanks to you, we were able to prepare.

    Thank you.

    From the rooftop view, the zombies were charging from a distance. Now, they could be seen from the first-floor entrance as well.

    Seeing the horde, which seemed to number around a hundred, the people began murmuring amongst themselves.

    Most had only ever fought zombies scattered in sporadic numbers, never in such arge group.

    This war-like confrontation was something nobody had ever experienced before.

    The unknown incited fear.

    The people were frozen in terror.

    I decided to inspire courage in them.

    Everyone attention!

    Dozens of inquisitive eyes turned toward me. Even Jin Serim seemed slightly taken aback.

    At the moment, my voice was being transmitted to Serena through a wireless earphone microphone in my ear.

    Pointing towards the approaching mutant zombies, I dered,

    Theres no need to be afraid of the mutant zombies! Rena and I will take care of them all!

    .

    While people silently nodded, it didnt appear as if their fear hadpletely vanished.

    It was to be expected. It was mere words, after all.

    Everyone, look at this!

    I held up a stone the size of my fist and stepped forward.

    The mutant zombies were rapidly approaching.

    Targeting one of them, I hurled the stone with all my might.

    Swoosh- Thud!

    As if swatting away an iing fly, the mutant zombie swung its hand to deflect the stone.

    Its face seemed to twist in a mocking sneer.

    Ah.

    People let out a sigh that was tinged with despair. However, the stone I threw was a diversion.

    Suddenly, the head of the sneering creature exploded. Carried by its momentum, the headless body took a few more steps before copsing.

    A split secondter, a booming noise echoed as if dyed from the explosion.

    Boom-!

    It was a stone thrown by Serena, using her sling, breaking the sound barrier and obliterating the creatures head.

    Good job, Serena.

    Hehe. Thank you, master.

    Come down and join us now.

    Yes!

    I whispered so that only Serena could hear. Shortly after, cheers erupted from the people at the back.

    Woahhhhhhhhh!

    What just happened? Did it get hit by the stone?

    Was that a mutant? It wasnt that big of a deal!

    Theres nothing to be scared of!

    No longer did the faces of the crowd show traces of fear. They were fired up, excited for the impending battle.

    The regr zombies seemed manageable for these people.

    The approaching zombies were now very close.

    Wooaaaaaaaaaah

    Wooaaaaaaaaaah

    Wooaah

    Kyaahhhhhh

    The sharp howling of the mutant zombies pierced our ears.

    The battle had begun.

    Wooaaaaaaaaaah

    Dieeeeeee!

    Maintain the line!

    Dont let them cross the barricade!

    If you retreat, you die! Hold theeeeeem!

    The regr zombies were, as expected, easy opponents. The real concern was the mutant zombies.

    These creatures had decimated all but one of six ability-imbued individuals. My eyes were fixed on them.

    Before arriving here, Serena had killed four out of the eight using her sling. Only four remained.

    Yet, they remained a formidable threat. The mutant zombies, with skin close to ck, moved with the speed of a cheetah, prating various parts of the barricade.

    Its dangerous here!

    I charged towards the most threatening of them all.

    Kyaahhhhhh

    From the gaping mouth of the mutant zombie, jagged teeth reminiscent of a shark were clearly visible. Every single tooth looked like a canine.

    I drove my aluminum bat full swing into the creatures maw.

    Whooosh- thud!

    Had it been an ordinary zombie, such a blow would have sent its head flying. But this creature caught the bat I swung with its teeth.

    Screeeeech-

    With a horrid metallic sound, the tip of the bat warped. The beast chewed on the aluminum as if it were bubblegum.

    This crazy thing!

    In haste, I drew the sashimi knife from my waist and stabbed it into the creatures neck. It hit urately, but its potency was disappointing.

    It only prated about 5cm before it couldnt go any further. The zombies ck skin was incredibly tough.

    I swiftly drew out the knife and shed across its eyes.

    Kyaaaaack!

    The mutant zombie twisted its face. Could it be that even this corpse felt pain?

    Were in danger!

    Its breaking through!

    Hold it!

    I was just one person. While I held off a single mutant zombie, the remaining three diligently breached the barricade.

    Soon, there would be a dire moment where wed be fighting dozens of zombies without a barrier between us.

    Something akin to a golden sh soared above my head.

    Serenanded, her golden hair fluttering, amidst the zombies. She had run all the way from the department store rooftop to the first floor.

    Serena, kill the mutant zombies first!

    For a moment, it seemed as though Serenas green eyes shone brightly as she raised her head.

    Yes, Master.

    What followed was a one-sided massacre.

    Serena moved, leaving only a blurry afterimage behind, and the mutant zombies fell one by one, their joints grotesquely twisted.

    Huh, wha?

    What just happened?

    People watched the scene in utter astonishment.

    Sigh

    There were no casualties on our side in this battle.

    Thankfully, everything went ording to n.

    3.

    After the fight ended, the excitement from the battle had everyone on a high. Cheers erupted as thest zombie was killed.

    Wow!

    We did ittttttt!

    Hurrayyyyyy!

    Hahahahahaha!

    They then recognized who their hero was. The woman who, in the face of crisis, eliminated all the mutant zombies and even ughtered the regr ones.

    A woman with long golden hair and green eyes, moving in superhuman ways, who resembled a foreigner.

    Jin Serim was the first to approach and offer a handshake to Serena.

    Thank you very much, Miss Rena.

    When Serena epted the handshake, the crowd erupted.

    Rena! Rena! Rena! Rena!

    Woooooooo!

    Thank you!

    I felt proud.

    However, the very subject of those cheers, Serena furrowed her brows as if something bothered her. Then she looked at me and said,

    Everyone, stop! Our victory is all thanks to Dohas strategy!

    All eyes immediately turned towards me.

    Wow!

    Doha! Doha! Doha! Doha!

    Thank you, both of you!

    Serena, whyd you do that without being asked!

    I, who hadnt even taken down a single mutant zombie, felt so embarrassed by the people chanting my name that I ran away.

    Woooooooo!

    The heated atmosphere showed no signs of cooling down.

    4.

    Around 4 a.m., a still-dark early morning.

    The department store next to Jeongbalsan Station had its lights on brightly as its inhabitants celebrated.

    In an environment where livestock farming was no longer possible, meat from livestock was not consumable. Among the few edible things that resembled meat, items like SPAM and sausages were there.

    The most luxurious dish made from these was budae-jjigae (army base stew).

    People, victorious from the battle with the zombies, celebrated their survival together with budae-jjigae and bottles of soju.

    Mmm, this is delicious.

    I made this one. Its just store-bought budae-jjigae seasoning, though.

    You have a good hand for cooking, dont you?

    Hehe, right?

    I was tasting the budae-jjigae with Jin Serim and Serena on either side of me.

    Serena looked at the green bottles people held and said,

    Doha, can I try drinking too?

    Hmm? Well Go ahead.

    Wow! Thanks!

    I poured half a shot of soju into a ss and handed it to Serena.

    After drinking it in one go, she scrunched her eyebrows.

    Ew Its not tasty.

    Hehe. I figured youd say that.

    With a smile, I drank the shot of soju that Jin Serim poured for me.

    The sensation of cold soju sliding down the throat was a rare and special feeling in this post-apocalyptic world.

    Do you find soju tasty, Doha?

    Its not that it tastes good its the feeling of alcohol thats pleasant.

    I see. I want to drink more!

    Oh? Really?

    Serena eagerly drank the soju I poured for her.

    The celebration continued for about two hours. At around 6 a.m., on the border between dawn and morning, people began to retire to sleep.

    Having not slept and having consumed alcohol, Serena and I decided to rest here and departter.

    You can sleep here.

    Thanks, Serim noona.

    Hehe, sleep well.

    Jin Serim was one year older than me, 29 years old. We were assigned an empty room on the second floor.

    The room was merely separated by partitions and curtains. They werent even proper walls, so there was no soundproofing.

    Just as I was about to fall asleep holding Serena

    Hmmm

    Serena fumbled with my belt.

    Serena? What are you doing?

    Hehee

    She looked at me with a drunken smile, clearly inebriated.

    She had been drinking every shot I poured for her. Did she drink too much? Serena seemed drunk.

    Master~ I drank too much of that bitter stuff I want to taste Masters essence

    Woah, wait. Not here!

    She persisted and managed to take off my pants.

    Mmm!

    Ugh!

 Chapter 31: Berserk Mode Serena

    Chapter 31: Berserk Mode Serena

    1.

    When Serena took off my pants, what appeared was myid penis, not yet erect.

    Of course, that was only natural. There had been no forey, and it was right after heavily drinking alcohol, so it might not be erect easily.

    But that was just my own misconception.

    Hehe. A sleeping penis, its cute.

    Hmpf.

    I was startled.

    Just by Serenas praise, my penis started to rise to half-mast.

    My penis was an uncontroble fellow that would dance instantly, no matter how tired, if praised by a beautiful woman.

    Staring at the half-risen penis with dazed eyes, Serena promptly took it all in her mouth.

    Haum!

    Huk!

    My penis was swallowed whole into her roundly opened mouth. The inside of Serenas mouth, heated by alcohol, was insanely hot and soft.

    Although it was sucked every morning while in D-Mart, it felt new every time.

    The best part was, indeed, her face. Serenas face, which was deeply lost in my penis.

    Watching that face that looked as if it was cherishing something precious in her mouth also made my heart melt.

    Zhuup, chup, zhuup, chu, slurp

    Serenas skilled fetio had a certain sense of regrity.

    She would start by sucking gently and gradually mixing the pre-cum and her saliva.

    Chup, chup, chup

    And she regrly kissed the tip of the head.

    At this time, it felt more like it was gently wrapping around my penis rather than stimting it erotically.

    Chup, zhuuup, zhuup, chuup, jjop

    After about 3 minutes of this warm-up, my penis had be fully engorged.

    When my penis, now too erect for me to even endure anymore, began to twitch in Serenas mouth, the real fetio started.

    Huum, wooouuuh

    Serenas heartfelt fetio was fundamentally a deepthroat. The starting point was her swallowing the whole 20cm of my enormous penis to the base.

    Uub, huup, hoooooooh

    At this time, Serena had a slight tear in the corner of her eye, and smiled at me with her nose buried in my pubic hair.

    She had empirically realized that doing so made my penis twitch and showed that it was enjoying what she did.

    Zhuup, chuk, chuup, chuk, zhuuuup, zhurlup, heup

    Then, immediately, the fast-paced deepthroat began.

    Now Serena no longer met my eyes but concentrated on my penis, putting all her effort into sucking it.

    My penis, glistening with Serenas saliva, repeatedly disappeared deep into her throat and reappeared.

    While the physical sensation of having my penis stroked was satisfying, the point was to enjoy the sight of Serenas face, cheeks hollowed as she sucked and slurped on my penis to provide the utmost pleasure.

    Jjop, zhuup, chuup, hurlup, chuz, chuup, chuk, hululup

    Kuk!

    Then, when a response came from me, and the pre-cum started to leak out inrge quantities, there was again a brief resting time.

    The resting time was a time for Serena tomunicate with me.

    Rolling the ns in her mouth like candy, gently stroking my hips and thighs with her hands, and staring at me while giggling softly.

    I took this opportunity to try to talk to Serena.

    Wuum, chuk, zhurlup, chuz

    Serena. This is just one time before we sleep, okay? You understand? If we do this here, everyone around can hear!

    I must repeat, this ce was on the second floor of a department store. The structure itself had no isted space, and it waspletely open.

    The curtains and partitions that divided the rooms would certainly not help with soundproofing.

    I couldnt bring myself to tell Serena to stop her fetio right now, even though I was anxious that the sounds of her sucking my penis might already have been heard by those around us.

    We had to finish what we started.

    Inhale!

    Serena looked at me and smiled, vigorously rubbing the tip of her tongue against the hole at the tip of my penis. It felt so good that it sent shivers down my spine.

    I couldnt tell if she understood what I said or not, as her reaction was ambiguous.

    And so, Serenas fetio moved on to the next phase.

    Hoooom, wooom, churup, wooeum, hup

    Slurp- Slurp- Slurp- Slurp-

    Serena held only the ns with her lips while rapidly stroking the shaft of my penis with her right hand.

    With her left hand, she gently caressed back and forth from my hip bone to my thighs.

    Even if she used her mouth freely, nothing could feel as good as being rapidly stroked with her delicate fingers.

    That was why, by maximizing physical pleasure with a handjob and performing fetio on the ns, Serena provided visual satisfaction as well, a veritable masterstroke.

    Haum, chuup, zhurlurlurlurlup

    Slurp-Slurp-Slurp-Slurp-

    Heuuuum!

    Serena attacked the hole in my penis by sucking it strongly with her tongue. It was a signal that she was now going to make me climax.

    The movement of her right hand on my penis became faster, and with her left hand, she now gently stroked not just my thighs but also my testicles and perineum.

    Especially the perineum, a ce seldom touched even during sex, sent goosebumps down my spine.

    Krhh!

    Chuup, zhuup, zhurlurlurlurlurlup

    SlurpSlurpSlurpSlurpSlurp

    Iming now, Serena!

    Semen began to forcefully spurt towards Serenas tongue, which was eagerly licking the hole.

    Squirt- Squirt- Squirt-!

    Even as the ejaction continued, Serena did not stop stroking my penis. It was as if she were trying to scoop up even the semen that had remained inside.

    Serena was no longer the naive girl who once knew nothing about fetio. She was truly a specialist in satisfying a penis.

    If a special forces unit existed for fetio, Serena would undoubtedly be the captain. I felt proud as her partner who had helped her grow in this art.

    Finally, thest stream of semen was shot, and the muscles that had been tense from ejaction rxed, making me feelfortable.

    I gently stroked Serenas head.

    Sigh You worked hard, Serena. Lets sleep now.

    Smooch, Heouum

    Serena gave one more kiss to my penis and then opened her mouth to show me the inside. There, my semen was stickily glistening, filling her mouth.

    Ever since I taught her this, she never failed to show it to me like this. It seemed she was proud of the semen she had caused me to ejacte.

    Yes, yes. You did very well. It felt really good.

    Huum, Huheum!

    With the semen still in her mouth, Serena smiled happily and then gulped it down in one go.

    Then, she started to fondle my still-twitching penis with her saliva and subtly called out to me.

    Master

    Hmm?

    I, Ive been obeying Masters words so far, right?

    Thats right. Youve been doing very well. I am always grateful.

    Hehe

    Seemingly shy from my praise, Serena hid behind my penis.

    Her face was flushed red. Was she still quite drunk?

    Then, then Can we do it a little more? I want to suck Masters penis more

    What? No, Serena. Others around us will hear it

    I emphasized this as much as possible, but I still whispered.

    I was worried that even this conversation might be overheard by others around us!

    Just for today, okay? Just this one time! Cant you ejacte for me just one more time, please?

    Ill give you moreter; we really cant right now because others will hear it!

    Serena seemed more coquettish than usual today. She held my penis with both hands and looked at me with pitiful eyes.

    My penis grew again from the continued stimtion, not quite 100% but about 90%.

    Seeing this, Serenas face brightened.

    My, this penis wants this too! Its 2:1, Master!

    The penis doesnt count.

    But its pitiful if we leave it like this!

    Ahem. No. Go back.

    The moment I spoke firmly, Serenas green eyes gleamed as if she had made up her mind.

    This was a look I had never seen during our sex before.

    Im sorry, Master Hawm!

    Heuk Serena!?

    I was startled. She defied me even after I firmly told her no?

    Didnt she have the [Obedience] trait? Did she want to suck my penis so much that she overcame that trait? Or was it because she was drunk?

    Regardless of my confused thoughts, Serena began to suck my penis again.

    The problem was that I was in a sensitive state right after ejaction.

    Slurp, Suck, Chup, Slurp, Chup

    Heuk! St, stop, Serena! Im now!

    The tip of my penis tingled, my waist stiffened, and my mind went nk. The stimtion was too intense.

    My penis, which had erected to 120% in an instant, was ready to ejacte again.

    I felt a strange pleasure as if it was skipping all the intermediate processes and going straight to the result of ejaction.

    Its, itsing again!

    Vrrr- Vrrrrrr-!

    A second ejaction that felt like it drained my soul.

    This was the first time I had ejacted so quickly after the first. It almost felt like they were happening in session.

    Serena, while drinking my semen, did not stop her movements of sucking my penis. It seemed to get even faster.

    Slurp, Suck, Chup, Chup, Suck, Chup, Suck

    Kuk! St, stop for real!

    The current Serena was like a train with broken brakes.

    There was only one way to stop such a train: to collide with it using my body!

    Euk!

    I grabbed Serenas head with both hands and pushed with all my strength to pull her off my penis.

    This was the powerful strength of a D+ grade. How about that!

    Chup, Chup, Slurp, Suck, Suck

    It didnt affect her at all!

    On second thought, a train couldnt be stopped by just colliding with it.

    Serenas strength was far higher than mine. If she were serious, I had no choice but to obediently ejacte!

    Chup, Slurp, Slurrrrrrrrp

    Vrrr, Vrrr, Vrrrrrr-!

    Kuaah!

    I was made to ejacte in session by Serena, who had transformed like an attached creature. My penis could only helplessly spew semen.

    It was now all or nothing.

    There was a saying that the best defense was an offense.

    Simply continuing to defend did not mean it would be blocked well; if I attacked, the opponent had to retreat to defend, making it easier for me to defend.

    Following the teachings of an old sage, I grabbed Serenas lower body and twisted it towards me.

    Huh, Suck, Suck, Uuuuh!?

    I felt the surprised tremor in Serenas vocal cords through my ns. It was a reaction indicating that the attack was effective.

    Serenas lower half was soaked, not only her panties but also her pants, drenched with her love juice.

    I stripped off her cumbersome clothing all at once.

    And then there appeared Serenas neatly folded slit. It was beautiful and lovely to look at every time.

    You look delicious, Serena. Now its your turn to be eaten.

    Suck, Huff! Ma, Master!? Hauung!

    This was the prelude to a counterattack, also known as the 69 position.

 Chapter 32: Reconciliation Sex

    Chapter 32: Reconciliation Sex

    1.

    As I grabbed and spread Serenas folds, her shy, light-pink vagina greeted me with a faint twitch.

    Even though I saw her vagina almost every day, since she was a constant part of my life, it felt like I hadnt seen it in a long time.

    Come to think of it, it had been a long time since I had given cunnilingus, oral pleasure to Serena. I was the one who received fetio every morning.

    Have I been too neglectful of Serenately?

    When I first did it with Serena, I was so obsessed with sex that I did it almost madly all day.

    If you asked me if I had done that with her recently, no, I hadnt.

    I even did that with other women recently, like Lee Jinah and Baek Seona. I wore them both out with sex, staying up all night.

    Each time, Serena encouraged me to have a good time. Essentially, I was going out and having sex with the support of my legal wife.

    Perhaps Serenas current defiance might be a slight expression of her dissatisfaction with these things?

    There was a saying, Dont lose preciousness by being used to familiarity. This was indeed a lesson I needed right now.

    Thinking this way, I felt fortunate to realize it before it was toote.

    Lets make amends from now on. I would show Serena through sex that I cherished and loved her.

    To start with a thank-you oral service.

    Slurp!

    2.

    Heuuk, Haak, Heuk, Ak, Heuuuuuk!

    The reaction was good.

    Serena, who had been stuck on my penis like a drug addict, immediately lifted her head.

    Her hips writhed as if trying to escape from my grip on her buttocks, but her honest vagina was begging, dribbling love juice as if pleading for more kisses.

    Jjuup, chuk, slurrrp! Hawup!

    Ma, Master! I, Im going to soon! Heuk

    Already?

    That was incredibly fast. I would have done it more often if Id known she would enjoy it this much.

    With love for Serena, I tightly embraced her pelvis and sucked on her clitoris with all my strength.

    Chuup, jjuuurrrrrrp!

    Heuk, Kheung, Heuk, Heaaaaaang

    Squirt-, Squirt-

    The love juices that were from her vagina drenched my face.

    I spread my tongue wide and gently licked Serenasbia, allowing her tofortably enjoy the sensation.

    Heung, Heuk, Masters tongue, its so tender!

    Serena suddenly started to choke up.

    Then, she pulled away from my embrace around her buttocks, moved up to my chest, and licked my face.

    Hawm, chuup, My love juices have made a mess of Masters handsome face! Ill clean it up for you right away.

    Serenas face was teary-eyed, but it wasnt a sad expression. It was tears of joy.

    I never thought she would cry just because I pleasured her orally. I really should have done it sooner

    Anyway, now was the time to convey my feelings.

    I looked seriously at Serena, who was licking my face, and spoke.

    Huum, chuup, huum, chuup, slurp

    Serena. Have I been neglecting youtely?

    Chuup, Yes?

    I feel sorry that Ive been only embracing other women recently and havent paid much attention to you. That wont happen again.

    Yes, Yes!? Master, I never thought that way!

    Serena answered in surprise. If Serena said she never had such thoughts, then that must be true.

    But that didnt mean that my current reflections and repentance disappeared.

    I spoke once again with all my heart.

    Regardless of having sex with any other woman, you are my most precious person, Serena.

    Is, is that true!?

    Yes. Serena, I love you.

    Heuk!

    Squirt, Squirt, Squirt

    I felt a warm liquid trickling down from her lower body. It seemed that Serena had lightly climaxed, spilling her love juices.

    I, I also! Hut, Huk, I love you, Master! Heuk

    Serena, who had been shaking her hips and embracing my neck for a while, suddenly started shedding tears.

    Im sorry I didnt listen when you told me to stop because I wanted to consume semen!

    Oh no, these tears were not tears of joy. Serena was feeling guilty.

    I stroked her head and said,

    Since we both did something wrong, shall we have reconciliation sex?

    The sobbing Serena reacted immediately.

    Reconciliation sex? What is that?

    Its said that couples with goodpatibility can resolve everything with just one round of sex, no matter how much they fight. Thats reconciliation sex. Its like a ritual that atones for each others sins.

    Lo, lovers!? I, I want to do it, reconciliation sex! How do we do it, Master?

    I pondered for a moment. I had already spoken the words, but how do we have reconciliation sex?

    Seeing Serenas eyes gleaming with anticipation, it was hard to just say to have regr sex.

    Well, reconciliation sex is not holding back and letting it all out if it feels like its about to happen. Its showing each other how much pleasure our bodies have given.

    Yes, Yes!?

    Serena spoke with a slightly worried expression.

    Then I might really go without stopping! Is that still okay?

    I confidently nodded my head.

    Yes. Its reconciliation sex, after all.

    Serenas eyes sparkled as if she had heard something incredibly romantic.

    I want to do reconciliation sex right away!

    3.

    Heuk, Heuk, Haaang, I, Im going again, Master

    Heh, Im going to cum too. Lets go together!

    Buzz- Buzzzz-!

    Squirt-, Squirt-

    We reached climax together so many times I had lost count. Roughly, it seemed like Serena came three times for every one time I did.

    ThrobThrobThrobThrobThrobThrob

    Heuk, Haaang, Ah, Aah, Keuhang

    Even as I ejacted, I kept thrusting. Today, I was nning to pleasure Serena as much as I loved her.

    Serena also continued to tighten her vagina without resting while climaxing. Her hips were convulsing endlessly, like the mobile phone of a celebrity whose phone number had been leaked to obsessive fans.

    I, Im going again! Ah, Ah, Ah, Heuk

    Squirt-, Squirt-

    The intervals between climaxes were less than a minute, rapid-fire orgasms. Serenas eyes were almost rolled to the back of her head.

    ThrobThrobThrobThrobThrobThrob

    My penis moved rapidly in and out of her vagina.

    Serenas vaginal muscles were meticulously gripping my shaft even during these rapid climaxes.

    I could feel Serenas desire to please me.

    Heh, Euk, Ma, Master

    Heok, Heok, What, Serena?

    Can I, can I be this happy? Heuk

    Serenas face, distorted with pleasure, was soaked with sweat.

    Her brilliant blonde hair was wet with sweat, sticking to her face, neck, and chest, and it made me feel the urge to ejacte again.

    Since it was reconciliation sex where I had decided not to hold back, I needed to cum right away.

    ThrobThrobThrobThrobThrobThrob

    Aaah, Heh, Euk, Heh, Heh, Heh, Haaang

    Keuhok!

    Buzz- Buzzzzzz-!

    Squirt-, Squirt-, Squirt-

    Another simultaneous ejaction.

    I momentarily stopped moving my hips, buried my penis deep inside her, and embraced her tightly.

    Haaang

    Squirt, Squirt

    Serena trembled and shook her hips again as she tilted her head. It seemed like she came again lightly.

    I stopped the fast-paced sex I had been maintaining and began rotating my hips slowly and stickily as if we were mating snakes.

    Squish- Squish- Squish-

    Heum, Haat, Heu

    Slow sex, looking into each others eyes, embracing tightly.

    The feeling of Serenas soft breasts squishing against my chest was a uniquely pleasurable sensation.

    Feeling the firm nipples at the end of her full breasts, I could tell how good she felt right now.

    Had Serena just asked if she could be this happy?

    I put strength into my hips, making my penis twitch, and asked,

    Serena, can you feel the touch of my penis?

    Heuk, I can feel it well. Your penis is gently stirring inside me!

    Serena, with her eyes closed, felt the touch of my penis. This time, I asked while embracing her tightly.

    Can you hear my heartbeat?

    Your heartbeat, Master, Its strong and warm! I can feel it well!

    What do you think Im feeling now?

    Wha? Heuk

    Serena pondered for a moment and then spoke softly with a less confident face.

    Do, do you feel good with my body?

    I smiled and answered her.

    Yeah, I feel good. Thats true, but Im incredibly happy right now, Serena.

    Haat, Happy?

    Yes. Can you feel that Im happy?

    Serena still had a slightly hesitant look on her face.

    Usually, shes always bright and full of confidence, so why was she socking in confidence when it came to me?

    I continued to speak without stopping the slow, rotating sex.

    Squish- Squish- Squish-

    Ahuk, Heh, Heu

    Do you know why Im happy? Its all thanks to Serena.

    Yes, y-yes?

    Serena. Your body is something Ive crafted to my taste in every single detail. From head to toe, everything.

    Serena suddenly looked dazed and started to look at her hand.

    I stroked her head and continued speaking.

    A woman who perfectly fits my heart, a woman who loves me with her body and soul, having sex like this, embracing her tightly. Do you know how happy that makes me?

    Upon hearing my question, Serenas eyes widened, and she looked at me.

    So, thats how it is, Master! Ive just realized it now!

    Then she began to shed tears again. They were tears of emotion.

    I am perfect. My eyes, nose, lips, even myrge breasts, and easily yielding vagina! All were designed to please you, Master, a perfect creation!

    I smiled contentedly and nodded. Finally, confidence began to bloom again on Serenas face.

    Serenas face, as confident as ever, was incredibly beautiful.

    Im so happy too, Master! Im so happy to be this perfect being that you have created!

    Like amb confessing its faith, Serena tightly hugged me and cried.

    I nodded, soothingly patted her back, and began to move my waist again after a brief pause.

    Squish- Squish- Squish-

    Euk, Heuk

    Serenas vagina, which consumed my penis as if it had been waiting, felt incredibly good.

    This was the sex of reconciliation.

    Master, please examine every nook and cranny of the body you designed

    Though the sex started in a heated moment, we couldnt stop now. We continued having sex until the rising sun set again.

 Chapter 33: What Happened Outside The Room

    Chapter 33: What Happened Outside The Room

    1.

    You can sleep here.

    Thank you, Serim Noona.

    Hehe, sleep well.

    Jin Serim waved goodbye to Kim Doha and immediately headed to her own room.

    The room she had given to him was on the 2nd floor of the department store, and Jin Serims own room was also on the same floor. They were not far apart.

    She drew the curtains, entered the room, buried herself in the nket, and became lost in thought.

    It was truly a chaotic day

    Except for the day of destruction when the zombie virus suddenly appeared, she thought today might have been the most memorable day.

    What would have happened if I hadnt called Doha there?

    Jin Serim had called Kim Doha, who was heading towards Daehwa Station, where the military troops were located.

    In this apocalyptic world, bringing in strangers could lead to negative oues.

    Nevertheless, calling Kim Doha was an act of pure goodwill that flowed from her kind heart.

    She wished that no more innocent victims would suffer at the hands of those military thugs.

    That choice ultimately became the path to saving all the survivors in the department store.

    In the end, I only received help from Doha Is there anything we can do to help them in return?

    Doha and his girlfriend, Rena, were much more intelligent and powerful than the people in this department store.

    Not only were their abilities outstanding, but they were also perfect at nning tactics to predict and ovee the mutant zombies attacks.

    As the leader that guided the department store, she felt that Kim Doha was an insurmountable wall.

    Except for the initial unarmed patrol, there were no deaths on our side. If we had fought only with our people, without Doha and Renas help

    Today, it wouldnt have been strange if all the survivors in the department store had turned into zombies. The mutant zombies were that powerful.

    Sigh

    Jin Serim let out a heavy sigh.

    Her heart felt heavy as a leader who would have to lead hundreds of survivors in the future.

    No matter how she thought about it, it seemed difficult for her to be an outstanding leader like Kim Doha.

    At that moment, when she was reflecting on the day and about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a strange noise.

    Slurp Slurp Suck

    Whats that?

    Jin Serim sat up and listened closely.

    As a leader, she was responsible for paying attention to incidents that happened there.

    As she quietly listened, the sound started to be heard again.

    Slurp Slurp Chew

    What is this noise?

    It was a sound that seemed somewhat familiar and strangely irritating.

    Its like the sound of someone eagerly sucking on ice cream or candy

    The problem was that it wasnt a sound that should be heard at this time when everyone was in bed.

    I should check it out.

    Jin Serim left the room and walked in the direction of the sound.

    Slurp Chew Chomp Slurp Slurp

    The closer she got, the clearer the sound became. It was definitely a sounding from a human mouth.

    The sound of something being eagerly sucked on.

    It seems like itsing from Doha and Renas room?

    Finally, she arrived at the room they had been given. Outside the room, uninvited guests were huddled together, including Jin Serimthree men and two women. They were all pressing their ears to the curtain of Doha and Renas room, holding their breath.

    Even though I dont know whats happening, eavesdropping like this is not polite!

    Jin Serim approached them and spoke in a low voice.

    Hey, you guys.

    At that, they were startled and turned to look at Jin Serim, putting their index fingers to their lips and frantically gesturing.

    If their soundless outcry were tranted into refinednguage, it would be roughly as follows:

    Unnie!? Shh, Shush!

    Be quiet, noona!

    Noona, you cant make noise!

    Having spent a long time with them, Jin Serim immediately understood their meaning and began tomunicate using lip movements.

    Whats going on? What happened?

    They suddenly shut their mouths and began to avoid Jin Serims gaze.

    Then, the sound came again from inside the room.

    Chomp, slurp, chew, suck, slurp, chew, slurp, suck.

    The sound was clearer now that they were right next to it.

    Jin Serim looked at them again and asked with her lip movements.

    This is Dohas room, right? Whats this noise?

    One of the women who understood her question looked at Jin Serim with a perplexed expression and asked.

    Unnie you dont know what this sound is?

    Im asking because I dont know.

    Then, one of the men also asked with the same expression.

    Re, really? You dont know this?

    You guys Are you making fun of me?

    Jin Serim was secretly short-tempered. In a sh of anger, she opened the door to Kim Dohas room to uncover the truth.

    Of course, there wasnt actually a door, so by opening, she meant she slightly pulled back the curtain.

    The scene that was revealed shocked Jin Serim.

    Mmm, slurp, slurp, suck.

    Serena. Were only doing this once before bed, okay? People can hear us around here if we do this!

    Gasp!

    Jin Serim quickly returned the curtain she had peeked through to its original position.

    Fortunately, the two inside seemed too engrossed in each other to notice.

    What What did I just see?

    It was dark, so she normally wouldnt be able to see well. However, Jin Serim, who possessed special abilities, saw everything in that darkness.

    Two naked bodies entwined, a mans wide-open legs, a womans head buried in his groin, the undting blonde hair, even the ecstatic expression on their faces.

    Even Jin Serim, who was not well-versed in sexual matters, realized it instantly.

    This was oral sex. Also known as fetio.

    That sound like sucking on ice cream!

    Jin Serims face grew hot, and her heart started to beat faster. It was the first time she had seen an actual sexual act between a man and a woman up close.

    As she froze after peeking behind the curtain by herself, the five men and women behind her became impatient.

    Unnie! Did you see it? How was it?

    Is it really happening? Can I see?

    Noona, can I look too? Can I open it? Its okay, right?

    Jin Serim snapped to her senses at that moment.

    This was an obvious invasion of privacy.

    Even if the sound leaked out because the room was not soundproof, that room was assigned to them alone by the department store.

    They shouldnt be peeking like this!

    Hey, you guys! Disperse, disperse! Scatter and go to your rooms! Quickly!

    Naturally,ints erupted.

    What! Only you get to see!

    Let us see just once too!

    Youre stingy, noona!

    Jin Serim took a firm stand.

    Not going away!? Youre making me angry!?

    In the end, they trudged back to their rooms.

    They probably wouldnt be able to sleep. They could still faintly hear the noise, even from afar.

    And so, Jin Serim was left alone in front of Kim Dohas room.

    Slurp, suck, slurrrrrrp

    Im going to start now, Serena!

    This spot had the best acoustics for hearing the couples sexual noises.

    I cant help it. I have to guard this ce and control it so that no one sneaks a peek. Im the leader, after all

    Even at this moment, Jin Serims sense of responsibility was constraining her.

    She stood with her arms crossed in front of the curtain like a guardian protecting the couples room.

    Lets guard them until their rtionship ends and they fall asleep. Once they sleep, Ill return to my room and sleep too!

    As time went by, more and more people were attracted by the moans of the couple leaking out of their room.

    Whats going on? Whats happening?

    Surely this isnt the sound of sex, is it?

    Whos inside? Could it be Doha and Rena?

    Thats right! Its sex, isnt it!

    Each time, Jin Serim would sternly shake her head and speak with her lips.

    Everyone go back. Eavesdropping like this is not polite.

    Of course, protests came back asionally.

    What about you, noona? Why are you eavesdropping alone?

    I am an exception. I have to drive you all away.

    Hmm

    Go away quickly!

    Thus, Jin Serim guarded the spot alone.

    Ah, ah, ah, I, Iming again, Master

    Heh, Iming too. Lets go together!

    Moans of climax, countless times.

    Every time she heard the noise, Jin Serims mind recalled the scene that unfolded before her eyes when she opened the curtain.

    Most striking of all was the image of Lenas face, in ecstasy, as she sucked Dohas penis.

    Her sweat-soaked blonde hair clung to her face, but she paid it no mind and continued to suck as if tasting the most delicious thing in the world

    Is that really that good?

    Though Jin Serim was a 29-year-old virgin, she had no sexual experience.

    As a career-driven woman who had quickly climbed the corporatedder, she had been so buried in work that she had no time for romance.

    She really looked happy

    As her thoughts continued, an unexined ache began to throb in her lower abdomen.

    Until then, Jin Serim had been taking it lightly.

    The sex between the two must be nearing its end soon.

    But.

    Is sex usually something that takes about an hour?

    As time went on

    Its taking longer than I thought

    She had no choice but to admit it.

    Whats going on? How long are they going to do it!?

    She realized how naive her thoughts had been

    ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust

    Ma, Master! Ah, Ah, Ah, Aahh

    Heh!

    Jin Serim pulled out her phone with a dazed expression to check the time.

    [12:06]

    The sex that had started just after 6 oclock was still ongoing.

    What was even more frightening was that there was still no sign of when it would end.

    2.

    The people in the department store had long woken up.

    And the rumors had spread about what was happening inside the room on the second floor where Jin Serim was standing guard.

    Now, there was no one among the department store people who didnt know.

    They made ament each time they passed the second floor, going up or down. Of course, only mouthing the words.

    Whats going on? Are they still doing it?

    How many hours has it been, this?

    Wow, Dohas stamina is impressive. Hes a real man!

    Why cant youst as long, oppa, if youre also capable?

    Hey, what time did you bet on for them to finish?

    I bet on 9 PM.

    No way, even if hes strong, 9 PM is too much. Isnt 6 PM more reasonable?

    Jin Serim, who had witnessed all of this, had to listen to the sounds of the two people having sex for over 10 hours.

    Heh, Ahh, Again, lets go

    Heh!

    She was slowly reaching her limit.

    Itll be fine to leave for a moment

    Both her body and mind had truly reached their limit.

    Since some time earlier, she had felt a tingling in her lower abdomen that she couldnt bear.

    This feeling is strange Is it a need to relieve myself?

    As she headed towards the womens restroom on the second floor of the department store, Jin Serim discovered men lined up in front of it.

    What, what are you guys doing lining up here?

    They answered, awkwardly smiling.

    Ah, the urinals in the mens restroom are full

    There are restrooms on every floor.

    They are all full, sister. Dont worry about it.

    All the urinals in the mens restrooms are in use?

    Did they all have constipation as a group?

    Jin Serim thought it was strange but hurriedly went into the womens restroom due to the continuing tingling in her lower abdomen.

    Sitting on the toilet as she lowered her pants, she was shocked.

    Why, why am I!?

    Her panties were soaked by something. She hadnt noticed they were this wet. She must have been incredibly distracted.

    She touched the liquid that soaked her panties with her fingertips. It was transparent and sticky to the touch.

    This was unquestionably, her love juice.

    My goodness!!

    The face of Rena, who she had seen at dawn, sucking Dohas thick member with a blissful expression, shed through Jin Serims mind. The memory made her vagina twitch and quiver, releasing more love juice.

    Huuh!

    This was it.

    The sensation that had been tingling her lower abdomen since earlier was this.

    And it was understandable.

    Live sex had continued vividly for more than 10 hours just behind a curtain, and Jin Serim had to listen to it all.

    Darn it I have to wipe it off to put my pants back on!

    She tore some toilet paper and began to wipe off the love juice.

    Starting from her wet panties, to her thighs, hips, andstly, her vagina.

    Heh, Huhh, Ahh, Eeeehh

    Jin Serim moaned alone in the restroom,boriously wiping off all the love juice.

    Then, she steeled herself and came out to continue standing guard. To protect the two peoples privacy.

    In the end, the sex between the two people didnt fully end until after 9 PM.

    Finally Its over

    Jin Serims pants were soaked with her leaking love juice as she finally returned to her room.

 Chapter 34: Serenas Awakening

    Chapter 34: Serena''s Awakening

    The sex that began early in the morning continued into the deep night.

    Serena and I had decided not to hold back our orgasms for the sake of reconciliation. Thus, I ejacted dozens of times over the course of more than 10 hours.

    Pleasure had dulled my mind to the point where the world seemed to spin, and I couldnt tell what time it was or how many hours had passed. I was solely focused on indulging in Serenas flesh.

    As a result, even my C-grade magical ability, which had made drastic progress until now, reached its limit. Having exhausted all my magical power, I fell into a faint-like sleep.

    Thest thing I saw was Serenas face, sucking on my tongue and looking at me with eyes filled with affection.

    Ssshh Good night, Master

    When I woke up, I first grabbed my smartphone to check the time.

    [08:12]

    8:12 in the morning. I had spent an entire day on sex.

    Sigh

    My penis still felt somewhat numb.

    When I opened my messenger app, there were messages from Baek Seona.

    Doha Oppa.

    Why arent you contacting me today?

    Please message me even if itste. Ill wait without sleeping.

    Are you still doing something?

    Its not something serious, right?

    Is it okay if I call you?

    If theres no reply even after an hour, Im going to call you, okay?

    Oppa, why arent you answering the phone.

    Please reply quickly once you see this.

    Please.

    Darn.

    There were dozens of missed calls since 3 a.m. They were all from Baek Seona.

    First, I called her to calm down a sobbing Baek Seona.

    It seemed she was worried that something had gone wrong since thest news she heard was about a mutant zombie appearing nearby, and then themunication was cut off.

    Having soothed Baek Seona, Serena, who had been asleep next to me while she embraced me, woke up.

    Umm Master

    Serena looked for me as soon as she opened her eyes.

    She extended herrge, natural breasts and stretched widely.

    Yan! I feel more energetic today! Maybe because I received lots of love from Master?

    Despite tasting those breasts to my hearts content all day yesterday, I still wanted to touch and suck them after waking up. However, I couldnt afford to spend another whole day on sex.

    Put on your clothes, Serena. We need to wash up and get going.

    Yes, Master.

    Serena, who was hurriedly getting dressed, suddenly eximed, Ah!

    What is it?

    When Master ejacted for thest time yesterday!

    Shh. Keep it down, Serena.

    I btedly realized that we were in the middle of the second floor of a department store, in a room with curtains that didnt block sound at all.

    It wasnt the best environment to loudly discuss ejacting.

    So, what happened then?

    Something like a notification message popped up. It said that some ability had awakened, but

    What!?

    Serena had awakened an ability?

    Indeed, up until now, Serena had fought with her high overall stats and traits, but she never had any special abilities.

    Nevertheless, there were no opponents who could match her due to her overwhelming specifications.

    But now she was awakening a special ability? I couldnt stop at this.

    Status window.

    I could view Serenas status window directly through mine without having to share it with her.

    I went into Serenas information by touching her name in my special ability [The Power to Turn a Real Doll into a Human] that I was managing.

    Ding-!

    [Status Window]

    Name: Serena

    Master: Kim Doha

    Age: 20

    Height: 168cm

    Weight: 51kg

    Strength: B+

    Durability: A+

    Stamina: A

    Magic Power: B-

    Overall Ability Rating: A-

    Traits: [Perfect Harmony: A], [Clean Body: A], [Obedience: A+], [Devotion: S+]

    Special Ability: (NEW) [Knight''s Vow: C-]

    Serenas overall ability score had boasted remarkably high numbers since she first awoke. It started at B- grade.

    And now, more than three weeks since the zombie apocalypse began, her overall ability score had grown to A- grade.

    Considering the fact that ability users in themunity concluded that the higher the grade, the greater the gap between grades, and the harder it was to rise in rank, Serenas abilities were truly transcendent.

    And now a special ability was added to that.

    Its name was [Knights Vow]. Its inherent grade was C-.

    It was the same grade as Baek Seonas [Land of Hope].

    I immediately touched the special ability to take a closer look.

    Ding-!

    [Knight''s Vow]

    Ability Evaluation: C-

    Through a firm vow, you form a bond with the master you have chosen. When within a certain distance of the bonded target, you can share a portion of any fatal damage they receive. You can arm yourself in the ''White Knight'' state for a set period. The duration depends on the user''s magic power, ability rating, and adjusted ability score.

    Oh

    First, there was the effect of forming a bond with the master to share the damage that was received.

    Serenas master was me. In other words, it was an ability that reduced the damage I received.

    Serenas durability and stamina stats were particrly high, so what could be a fatal blow to me might be just a minor shock to her. This was definitely a good ability.

    The problem was this ability to arm oneself in the White Knight state

    The description was too vague. It seemed difficult to make a judgment without seeing it with my own eyes.

    However, since it was rated at C- grade, the same as [Land of Hope], it shouldnt be a bad ability.

    But How do we form this bond?

    At my question, Serena suddenly kneeled down with a graceful motion.

    The angle looked right as if she had seen it somewhere before.

    Even in her casual short-sleeved shirt and jeans, an atmosphere of reverence like a knight facing their sovereign emanated from her.

    Master, I wish to serve you as my lord for the rest of my life, raise your honor, and devote my humble body and mind to fulfilling your will. Will you ept my wish?

    As Serena finished speaking, a system window popped up.

    [''Serena'' has requested a bond of ''Knight''s Vow''.]

    [ept / Decline]

    Ill ept, Serena,

    I answered, touching ept.

    Ding-!

    [You have formed a bond with ''Serena''. You will now receive the effects of ''Knight''s Vow''.]

    Serena bowed her head even deeper and said,

    Thank you, Master. I vow to repay the trust youve ced in me with nothing but truth and bravery.

    She was not joking. I was slightly overwhelmed by that solemn vow.

    Thank you.

    But the moment I answered, Serena lifted her head and smiled widely. Her bright expression was the same as I always knew her to have.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    A peaceful morning at the Jeongbalsan Station department store.

    Everyone was gathered at the restaurant corner, having their meal.

    Serena and I also entered the dining area, but something something felt off.

    All the people looking at us were smiling ear to ear, even giving us thumbs up as they passed by.

    Whats going on?

    Until then, I hadnt given it much thought.

    It must be because we caught the mutant zombies.

    While getting our meal, thedy serving the food gave extra meat side dishes to Serena and me.

    Eh? Arent you that young man Doha! You two must have used a lot of strength, so you need plenty of nutrition to replenish!

    That was what she said.

    She must be talking about the energy we spent catching the mutant zombies.

    By this time, I had a vague idea of what was going on, but I consciously pretended not to know.

    Haha. Thank you.

    Wow! This looks delicious! Thank you!

    As we were looking for a ce to eat, I saw Jin Serim sitting alone nearby.

    She looked somewhat sleep-deprived, with a haggard face and deep dark circles under her eyes.

    We sat at the table next to where Jin Serim was eating alone.

    Serim, didnt you sleep well? Your face looks very tired.

    Eh, eh? Uh, uh!

    Jin Serim seemed not to notice us as we sat next to her, and she was visibly flustered when I spoke to her.

    Uh, yes. I, I slept well! Yeah

    I see.

    I slept well too! Hehe.

    Up until now, Jin Serim, who had always been confident and charismatic, for some reason, blushed and couldnt look me in the face.

    We didnt say another word and silently continued our meal.

    As we were eating, the man who had been on the front line fighting zombiesst night passed by.

    The man looked at us, smiled, and said,

    Ah, isnt this Doha? I was really surprised yesterday!

    I raised my head and answered indifferently.

    Yes? What is it?

    Seeing me feign ignorance, the man chuckled mischievously.

    What is it? Hehehe. The noisested for more than 10 hours, so loud. Even if you wanted to, you couldnt ignore it, really! Serim worked hard all day guarding Dohas door yesterday, hmm.

    I looked at Jin Serim without a word.

    She turned her head as if she hadnt heard anything and silently ate her meal.

    The man handed me two chocte bars he had been holding and said,

    You fight well, and that, too, you do well! There was no separatetch, was there? Eat this and use more strength! I have nowhere to use mine.

    With that, the man left.

    In the midst of the suffocating silence, Serena asked me with an innocent expression,

    Doha, what does no separatetch mean?

    I quietly put my spoon down. I felt like I was going to be sick.<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>

    After finishing the meal, I took a shower in the department stores staff shower room. The prying eyes of the men ncing at my body in the changing room felt piercing.

    Feeling refreshed, I went back to find Jin Serim, and she spoke first.

    You, you dont have to worry too much about it. I was wearing earplugs in front of your room the whole time, and I chased anyone away so they wouldnt get too close

    Ah, yes

    What was done was done, and there was nothing that could be changed. I had already decided to brazenly move on. My mind was perfectly armored.

    I might have heard some noise, but thats something couples do.

    Th, thats right

    I quickly brought up the main reason I had sought out Jin Serim.

    More importantly, I want to know about the forces that have upied the military bases near Daehwa Station and Paju. That person who was in the patrol unit, perhaps

    Ah, right! I was going to introduce you to the guy who fought with the guys from Daehwa Station!

    Yes, thats right.

    Jin Serim suddenly stiffened and said,

    Actually, its someone youve already met. The guy who fought with the mutant zombies the day before yesterday and survived.

    Ah, that Byungho?

    You remember. Yes. Watching his patrol teammates die seems to have traumatized him, and hes having a tough time now. But with you and Rena, since you avenged them against the mutant zombies, it should be okay.

    Lets go meet him.

    We all headed towards the department stores infirmary.

    Byungho was lying motionless in a bed with the curtain drawn, with a vacant expression on his face.

    Jin Serim stepped forward and began to exin.

    She introduced me as the one who had predicted yesterdays attack by the mutant zombies and prevented any deaths.

    A faint spark of life appeared in Byunghos eyes, which had been vacant and unfocused. He looked at me and bowed his head deeply.

    Thank you for avenging my patrol teammates. Doha-nim, Rena-nim.

    I immediately waved my hand.

    Its alright! Please raise your head; it must be ufortable for you. Instead, I have something Id like to ask.

    To me? What is it?

    I heard that you had fought directly with the forces near Daehwa Station that are stationed at the military bases.

    Ah, yes, thats correct.

    I would like to know about the situation at that time, the scale of the various forces that have upied the military bases, the state of their defense, the abilities of their key power yers, or anything else you might know.

    Byungho nodded his head and began to exin meticulously.

    While he didnt know the details about the abilities of the military base forces, he did have experience fighting enemies armed with automatic rifles.

    That was a very valuable experience.

    You were shot? With a K2 rifle?

    Yes. Six 5.56mm bullets hit my back.

    Given the power of the rifle, theres a very high chance of pration wounds. Was the distance quite far?

    Automatic rifles were more powerful and capable of mass killings than most people thought.

    If hit at close range and at a right angle, they could prate bullet-proof helmets and go right through a person.

    No. It was close range, not even 30 meters away. After that, I hid between buildings so I wasnt hit again. I think it was probably because my durability stat is high, so the bullets didnt prate deeply. The wounds were not very deep.

    Thats amazing.

    Bullets not prating because of high durability? Did he have some iron-like properties?

    I asked in admiration.

    If its not rude, may I know how high your durability is?

    Of course. Its E+ grade.

    Bullets didnt prate easily with just an E+ grade?

    My durability was a D grade, and Serenas was an A+ grade?

 Chapter 35: Make Human Company Warehouse

    Chapter 35: Make Human Company Warehouse

    1.

    Since the appearance of ability users, a theory has been floating around themunity. Although it hadnt been precisely verified, it was a theory that had spread through word of mouth by anonymous ability users who had experienced it firsthand.

    That theory was that magical power was superior to other physical forces.

    For example, lets say there were persons A and B with magical power and person C without magical power. A and B were ability users but were not on a strong level.

    In such a case, if A and B were to fight each other with their fists, they would struggle to inflict fatal wounds on each other. After all, their abilities were not strong; their only weapon was their fists.

    However, if A and C were to fight, the story would be different.

    Even if As fist was only slightly enhanced by magical power, it would be a fatal blow to C. And even if Cs attack was a full swing with a baseball bat, it would not be fatal to A, who possessed magical power.

    In short, the theory was that an ability user with magical power would have an overwhelming advantage inbat even without special abilities.

    This hypothesis was built on the personal experiences of ability users and had neither been proven theoretically nor experimentally.

    I had tucked this idea away in the back of my mind and forgotten about it, but it came to mind as soon as I heard Byunghos story.

    In an actual fight between ability users, one would need at least an A-grade durability to fend off an attack as powerful as a rifle bullet.

    After all, the bullets fired by a rifle have a truly terrifying destructive power.

    However, what if that attack did not contain magical power, and the target was an ability user with magical power?

    Even with just an E+ grade durability, it wouldnt be fatal.

    Why? Because magical power was the superior force.

    Of course, it was still a hypothesis, but I was almost certain.

    Byungho, who had willingly epted my request, shared his status window with me, and there was nothing in his abilities that could specifically help block bullets, and indeed, his durability was truly E+.

    In that case theres no need to fear guns anymore.

    Of course, the forces that have upied the military bases are still dangerous. There were many weapons with formidable power in the army besides rifles.

    However, at least the threat of rifles no longer required significant concern.

    Acquiring this information was a significant gain.

    Thank you very much for providing me with valuable information, Byungho-ssi.

    Not at all. Youre the hero who saved our department stores people.

    After a warm exchange of greetings, I left the infirmary.

    Jin Serim followed me out and asked,

    Are you leaving now?

    I must. I originally nned to head straight to Paju the day before yesterday, but its been dyed.

    Leaving the D-Mart shelter in Seoul unattended for too long was unsettling. Since theres no guarantee that mutant zombies would only appear here, I must return quickly.

    Wait a moment. I have something to give you before you leave.

    What? You dont have to give me anything.

    Dont refuse it. Lets go to the second floor. Its in my room.

    As we headed to Jin Se-rims room, she handed me something long, wrapped in cloth. I immediately unwrapped it.

    This is

    Its a Hwando. Its a reproduction of a weapon used during the Goryeo or Joseon periods.

    Wow

    Seeing this long, lethal de in person was a first for me. It seemed like something youd typically see inics or movies.

    It was all white, from the handle to the sheath, making it quite eye-catching.

    There were no frills or borate decorations, giving it a simple and clean feel. However, parts like the sheaths opening, end, and cor were made with golden metal, making it quite splendid.

    May I draw it?

    Of course.

    I immediately grabbed the handle and slowly drew it out.

    Ssslick-

    The sharply forged de reflects the fluorescent light, boasting its elegance. The long de gradually forms a gentle curve towards the end.

    What do you think?

    I dont know much about Hwando, but it seems like a genuinely well-made item?

    Of course, it is. Its crafted by the Intangible Cultural Heritage Hwando Master himself.

    Excuse me?

    The grandfather who made it lives nearby. When he came to the department store for shelter, he brought about six swords with him. He gave one of them to me.

    I carefully sheathed the Hwando.

    If you give this to me, what will you, Serim noona, use to fight?

    Truth is, I dont often fight with a sword due to my low strength and stamina. Even the other day, when the mutant zombies appeared, I didnt use it. I lent it to someone else. So you take it, Doha.

    Is it really okay for me to ept something so precious?

    Even though I said that I was incredibly tempted. The only knife I had ever used before was a sashimi knife from a sushi restaurant.

    Having a proper sword like this would undoubtedly be a great help in future battles.

    Jin Serim replied with a smile.

    Hehe. Just rx your hand holding the sword and speak. Your eyes are sparkling, you know?

    Thank you. Ill use it well.

    Yes. That grandfather isnt here right now, but he would also want the sword to go to someone who can use it well.

    I casually tucked the Hwando into the side of my belt and wore it around my waist.

    Seeing the round ring on the scabbard, it didnt seem like it was meant to be worn this way. I would have to look it upter.

    Serena spoke as she looked at the Hwando attached to my waist.

    Wow! Doha, you look incredibly cool!

    Indeed. It suits you well.

    Jin Serim chimed in.

    I smiled sheepishly and brushed beneath my nose with my thumb.

    2.

    The department store people all flocked to the first floor to see us off.

    Doha, are you leaving already? Whats the rush?

    You must have used a lot of strength yesterday; why dont you rest for a few days before you go?

    Youre going to Paju, right? Its really dangerous there, so be careful not to run into guys with guns, hyung.

    Wow, is that the sword that Serim noona gave you? You look cool, like a wandering swordsman!

    If I thought thatstment sounded a bit sarcastic, was it because my mood was twisted? Where on earth would you find a wandering swordsman riding a bicycle?

    Everyone, if fate allows, well see each other again. Take care!

    Take care!

    Doha hyung, too!

    Travel safely!

    Serena and I left the department store with those sentimental farewells.

    Our destination was a warehouse of Make Human Company located in Paju.

    Actually, the distance from Ilsan to Paju was very close, even by bicycle, so we would have arrived quickly under normal circumstances.

    However, this time we had to take a roundabout path to avoid various military forces stationed here and there. So, we expected to arrive by evening.

    Master, I feel so good riding the bicycle!

    Me too!

    Woooaahhhhh

    Woooaahhh

    With the horde of zombies responding to our conversation and chasing after us, we pedaled toward Paju.

    3.

    That evening, in front of the Make Human Companys warehouse in Paju, the sun was slowly beginning to set.

    Five men, each with a rifle slung over their shoulder and wearing military boots, were heading into the warehouse.

    Damn it. Those damn ability users. Why do we have to leave real women ande to extract fluids into dolls? Isnt that right?

    Ability is privilege. What can you do about it?

    So why dont we shoot them while they sleep? Even if theyre ability users, theyll die just the same if theyre shot while asleep!

    How? They keep watch amongst themselves and sleep with guns under their pillows. If you dont kill them in one shot, youll be the one who gets killed.

    Only one of them keeps watch. Whats so scary about that? If we actually try, we can do it, cant we?

    They were men belonging to a nearby military faction.

    In fact, even within the same military faction, there existed a distinction between ability users and non-ability users.

    The ability users ssified themselves as a special ss, and they did not allow non-ability users to join in their sexual abuse of the kidnapped women.

    The non-ability users were increasingly discontented with this, but the fear of unknown abilities had kept them from expressing it openly.

    And that conflict had developed to the point where it could explode at any time when a non-ability user discovered this Make Human Company warehouse.

    Here, there were Real Dolls, even more beautiful than human beings, avable in multiple units.

    The non-ability users relieved their sexual desires with the Real Dolls in this ce, and thus, their dissatisfaction was somewhat alleviated. In this way, the military faction had narrowly maintained peace.

    That was just a week ago.

    And today, the non-ability users again secretly left the military faction and came to the warehouse with the Real Dolls to relieve their sexual desires.

    One of the men, who was leading the way into the warehouse, suddenly stopped.

    Hold on. Whats this? Who was thest to leave and didnt close the door?

    They had been using the Real Dolls in the warehouse amongst themselves for a week. But today, the warehouse door, which should have been closed, was open.

    What the hell? Someone must be inside.

    Shush. Everyone be quiet. Muffle your footsteps and be on guard.

    Regardless of good or evil, morality, or ethics, they were all soldiers. The moment they suspected there might be an enemy, they took up firing positions and became alert.

    Going in.

    Make Human Companys warehouse building had more the structure of an office than a warehouse.

    As they cautiously entered the buildings corridor, faint male voices began to be heard from beyond the room where the Real Dolls were kept.

    Heh, heh, heh, hoo, ha, ha, ha!

    Haah, I think Ille again. Why are these dolls so pretty?

    Why do you report to me that youlle, you fool? Heh, heh!

    Hehe. Its fun to defile something pretty

    It was obvious they were using the Real Dolls. The expressions of the five men turned fierce in an instant.

    Those motherfuckers.

    Why are you dawdling? Lets go in and kill them all!

    Wait, wait, hold on!

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump!

    The leading man ran swiftly and flung open the closed door.

    Inside the room were six Real Dolls and two men, who were busily thrusting their hips while gripping the Real Dolls, pants down.

    Who told you to use these, you sons of bitches!?

    The leading man pulled the trigger of the gun, which was set to automatic, without any warning.

    Ratatatatatatatang!

    The two men, who were having sex with the Real Dolls, were shot dead without even letting out a scream.

    The problem was that the man had carelessly swept the gun, and all six of the Real Dolls present also became bullet-ridden.

    Those who followed the leading man btedly let out a sigh.

    Ah~ Ah. I told you to wait, you idiot.

    They came into the room a littleter to check the condition of the Real Dolls.

    Ugh, fuck. You shot them all evenly. None of the six are unscathed.

    I wasnt thinking about the dolls in my anger.

    Yuck, theres semen in here. Some urine came out when they died.

    Even if its a little shot, if its clean, Ill take it and pull one out.

    You crazy bastard. After seeing these corpses, do you want to thrust into a bullet-riddled doll?

    They each grumbled a word or two, clearly unconcerned about the two men they had just killed.

    Kim Doha, who had watched this scene from hiding, thought:

    These are men who have killed often.

    Of course, beside him was Serena, ready to dash out at anymand.

 Chapter 36: Special Inspection Target Storage Room

    Chapter 36: Special Inspection Target Storage Room

    1.

    Inside the military base near Make Human Company.

    In a dark room, several ability users looked at the light projected onto the wall. The light was projecting moving images onto a white surface, much like a beam projector.

    The one casting the light was a man among them, a Familiar ability user who could connect with animals mentally, givingmands and sharing sensations.

    He was currently mentally connected to a crow and was secretly tailing their groups non-ability users.

    While watching the men in the video, the ability users were chattering amongst themselves.

    These bastards are going to thrust into the Real Doll again. Dont they get disillusioned after wrapping their dicks around silicon?

    Those Real Dolls quality is damn good, so I do want to try them. Honestly, if you just look at their appearance, theyre better than real women, arent they?

    What are you going to do about it? Its cold silicone.

    Just then, the men moving in the video began to talk among themselves.

    Ah, shit. Damn ability users. Why do we have to leave real women ande to take care of dolls? Right?

    Its a power thates with status. What can we do?

    So lets shoot them when theyre asleep? Theyll die if theyre shot while sleeping, even if theyre ability users!

    The Familiar ability user had his right hand on a thin vibrating te, which was subtly shaking, and reproduced their conversation.

    The ability users watched the video and snickered.

    Clowns. They dont even know were listening.

    Im getting tired of this; shall we kill them all?

    Just let them be for a bit longer. Arent you curious if that bastard really has the guts to shoot?

    What guts? Hes just a big mouth. Youll see. Hell be sheepishly smiling in front of uster.

    Even as they were chatting, the men in the video entered a warehouse building.

    Wait a minute. Whats this? Was there anyone who didnt close the doorst time?

    What the hell, shit. Is someone inside?

    Shh. Everyone shut up. Kill the footsteps and be on alert.

    A look of interest appeared on the faces of the ability users, who were watching indifferently.

    Seems like someone has entered the warehouse?

    The crow, with whom the Familiar ability user had mentally synchronized, did not enter the building but instead circled outside, approaching the window of the room where the Real Dolls were.

    Then, two men vigorously shaking their hips among the six Real Dolls were revealed.

    Pfft! Hahahahaha! These bastards are damn funny. All the Real Dolls they treasured like their wives have been NTRd?

    Ah, theyve been dirtily used. It looks like these two were only nning to use them once.

    Oh, theyre in.

    The door opened, and the man who ran in first shouted, pulling the trigger right away.

    Who said you could use these freely, you motherfuckers!?

    Tatatatatatatatang!

    Look at the dumb bastard. The Real Dolls will get shot like that.

    That guy is just empty-headed.

    I was intrigued by how this would turn out, but he just shot right away. No sense at all

    The ability users sighed as if a suddenmercial hade on in the middle of an amusing drama.

    Weve seen everything. Lets stop watching.

    They will have to resort to their hands now, so they might actuallye to shoot us if they get pissed off.

    Lets just kill them if theye today.

    Just as the atmosphere was geared towards the group leaving the ce, the situation in the video changed drastically.

    Hey, wait.

    Suddenly, a blonde woman appeared in the room.

    Neither the ability users who had been watching the video nor the men on the scene could figure out where this woman hade from.

    It was as if she had naturally emerged at that moment and started to be visible.

    Shes an ability user.

    The ability users watching the video turned serious and started observing the womans movements.

    The man who had run in first and shot both the men and the Real Dolls brightened up upon discovering the blonde woman.

    Wow, shes damn pretty. Where did youe from all of a sudden? Want to y with us? We have plenty of food.

    One of the ability users who saw this spat out a briefment.

    Hes a real idiot.

    And it seemed that another man in the video agreed with this opinion.

    An actual idiot, huh? Shes clearly an ability user! Shoot her arms and legs first!

    Wh, what?

    Move!

    An irritated man pushed the guy at the front aside and stepped forward, spraying bullets.

    Tatatatatatatatang!

    At that moment, the blonde womans figure disappeared.

    When the Familiar crows eyes caught sight of the woman again, the lives of the five soldiers at the scene had already been taken.

    They were all standing with their necks twisted 180 degrees. The next moment, like dolls with their strings cut, the five lifeless bodies copsed.

    Did anyone see her?

    No one could respond.

    Among the military forces ability users who were focusing on the video, none of them had managed to grasp her movements.

    Even though watching through the eyes of the crow might have limitations, it was still an incredibly fast motion.

    And then, at that time, a new figure appeared in the video.

    A man, seemingly from another room in the building, walked into the room, stroked the blonde womans hair, and spoke.

    Well done, Serena.

    Hehe. Thank you, Master.

    Master? What kind of y is this?

    The ability to make ves. It could be something like that

    Damn, Im envious of that ability.

    The situation was over. In the end, all that remained were the man and woman, whose origins were unknown.

    The military forces ability users exchanged opinions among themselves, each of them making ament.

    Did you see the blonde chicks face? I would recognize her instantly.

    What shall we do about them?

    What can we do? They look damn strong just by looking at them.

    What does being strong have to do with anything? Theres no business in front of a grave.

    Didnt they just take out five people in one go?

    They were just bugs without magic power. Dont you know that the damage you take is different without magic power?

    No matter how strong she is, if we go using that, we at least wont lose.

    But if we are going to do something, shouldnt we depart now? It will take 30 minutes to get from here to there.

    We might as well go; theyre probably gone by now.

    That ce was now a Real Dollpany warehouse without any Real Dolls. There was no reason for those two to stay any longer.

    As the mood visibly dampened after thestment, a man stepped forward and spoke up.

    There is a way.

    What way?

    Did you see the knife that guy was carrying at his side earlier?

    The white knife? It looked pretty cool.

    Yes, that one. Dont you remember? Its the one the woman at Jeongbalsan Station had.

    Ah!

    Thats right!

    They all nodded their heads as if recalling it.

    The ability users in this ce were using Familiar ability users to gather information about the surrounding survivor groups, such as roughly how many people were there, what abilities they possessed, and so on.

    And when they became confident of victory, they nned to choose the right time to attack and absorb the surrounding forces. The main goal was to capture new women.

    Of course, the department store group located next to Jeongbalsan Station was among them.

    What was that womans name?

    Jin Serim.

    Right, Jin Serim! So those two must also be part of the Jeongbalsan Station department store group?

    Considering weve never seen them before, I dont think so, but there must be some connection.

    We were nning to hit the department store soon anyway. Shall we go there tomorrow?

    Sounds good.

    Ive been wanting to get Jin Serim quickly, and this works out well.

    So, the next target of the military forces ability users was determined.

    2.

    Serena and I managed to arrive at Make Human Companys warehouse before the sun went down. The problem, however, was that there were already customers there.

    As we entered the warehouse, we heard the panting sounds of two men. It was obviously the sound of them using the Real Dolls.

    Sigh were we a step toote?

    There was nothing we could do. We couldnt say anything to them.

    The Real Dolls here were not mine. They were just a collection of custom-made orders. Even if someone hade and used them first, I had no right to me them.

    In the end, Serena and I decided to hide in the next room and wait.

    If they left the Real Dolls behind after using them, I would retrieve them.

    And if they tried to take them all?

    Then Ill have to take them back by force.

    Those Real Dolls were not theirs, either. As I absolutely needed the Real Dolls, I was prepared to suppress them and take them if there was no proper way.

    But then a sudden situation arose.

    People who appeared to be the armed forces of a nearby military faction, armed with rifles, entered the building.

    Who told you to use this as you please, you motherfuckers!?

    Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-tang!

    As a result, the two men who hade first and used the Real Dolls were killed in the gunfire.

    These guys have killed people often.

    Imanded Serena:

    Serena, kill them all.

    Yes.

    Mymand was carried out immediately, their execution taking less than 10 seconds.

    You did well, Serena.

    Hehe. Thank you, Master.

    Serena looked up at me expectantly with a flushed face. I felt her bright green eyes follow my hands movement as I raised it.

    I then ced my hand on her head and gently stroked her beautiful blonde hair.

    Hu-hu-he-he.

    Serena tilted her head up to encourage me to touch her face. She always chose to do the cutest things.

    However, the happiness on Serenas face soon turned into a sad expression.

    Master The Real Dolls!

    They were all hit by bullets. Not one is intact. This I cant use my ability.

    They could have all be my sisters!

    I held the sobbing Serena tightly and gently stroked her until she calmed down.

    Hmm

    When she calmed down, what caught my eye were the five K2 rifles lying on the floor.

    It was an opportunity to experiment first-hand.

    Would bullets without magic be able to inflict fatal wounds on someone with abilities, or not?

    The problem was

    To experiment, Id have to shoot and hit directly. Even though Serenas durability is A+, what if she suffers a fatal wound with a one-in-a-million chance? What then?

    I couldnt y around with Serenas life. I couldnt do something that could endanger her.

    At that moment, I suddenly remembered the special ability that Serena had recently acquired.

    The Knights Vow. She said she could arm herself in the White Knight state. What if Serena, with an A+ durability, bes a White Knight and dresses in armor made of magic?

    She wouldnt be wounded, even with a one-in-a-million chance.

    Besides, I had to see how powerful the White Knight state was for future use.

    This time, I could try two experiments simultaneously.

    Serena. Lets check the strength of your special ability today. Arm yourself in the White Knight state.

    Yes.

    I immediately shot bullets at the White Knight Serena to test her power.

    Bang!

    Ta-ta-tang!

    Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-tang!

    Master.

    Hmm?

    Is this weapon called a rifle really dangerous?

    Probably.

    The result was beyond expectation.

    3.

    After testing the power of the White Knight, we were tormented by ate-arriving sense of futility.

    Phew to think we couldnt find even one Real Doll this far.

    Im fine, Master.

    Serena said with a glum expression. She didnt look fine at all.

    Since departing from the department store, Serena had been excited about soon meeting her sisters. But when those hopes were dashed, her energy wilted like a withering flower.

    Feeling regretful, I searched the warehouse area thoroughly. In my heart, I hoped that perhaps there might be a Real Doll somewhere

    But I discovered something strange.

    On this side, the building walls are thicker than the interior room size?

    I, who had been looking outside the building, quickly went in to see.

    It was clear. Compared to the width visible from the outside, the size of the room inside was smaller.

    Theres a hidden space.

    While suspecting this, I noticed a suspicious metal storage cab on a wall where there seemed to be more space behind.

    I pushed the storage cab aside. Then

    [Special Inspection Subject Storage Room]

    A door appeared.

    What kind ofpany is this?

 Chapter 37: Ciel

    Chapter 37: Ciel

    Special Inspection Subject, what could it possibly mean?

    When I examined the six Real Dolls that were riddled with bullet holes, I once again admired the craftsmanship of thispany.

    Real Dolls that looked just like real humans; no, even more artistically beautiful than real humans. Therefore, I felt a deep regret that they were damaged to the point that I couldnt revive them with my abilities.

    But those Real Dolls werent the Special Inspection Subjects, and there was a special Real Doll inside this?

    What made it so special?

    Hopefully its not something of a peculiar taste

    I prayed that there would be a Real Doll inside to my liking.

    And as I tried to open the door

    Thud thud.

    Naturally, the door was locked.

    Serena, can you open this door? Carefully, so as not to cause any shock inside.

    Yes.

    Screeeeeech Bang!

    With her B+ strength, Serena forcefully opened the storage rooms door.

    Upon breaking it open, I realized that this wasnt just a simple metal door but one that sealed the interior, much like a refrigerator door.

    As soon as the door opened, cool air whooshed out.

    The entire storage room seemed to maintain a consistent temperature and humidity, like a cold storage room for food.

    What kind of Real Doll would require such meticulous care?

    With a trembling heart, I stepped inside.

    I fumbled along the dark, enclosed rooms wall to turn on the ceiling light.

    Finally, what was revealed before my eyes

    Was an angel with pure white wings.

    2.

    I momentarily lost my words as I was entranced by the beautiful doll before my eyes.

    Glossy white hair with golden eyes. The Real Doll sitting in an enchanting pose was looking at me with a forlorn expression as if it were alive.

    The face was, as expected, artistically beautiful. However, even with equally beautiful faces, preference could be a matter of taste. If Serena had a bright and pretty puppy-like appearance, this Real Doll had a noble and pretty cat-like appearance.

    Its chest seemed simr to Serenas but slightly smaller. By my estimate, perhaps an F cup? This made the other parts of it feel slightly more slenderpared to Serena.

    Theplexion was so pale that it felt almost white. I was worried that if I pressed it with my hand, it might leave a red mark. It was skin as white as a snowy field.

    And more than anything, what surprised me were the wings.

    So thats why it was ssified as a Special Inspection Subject.

    This Real Doll had wings asrge as its body. But the details of these wings It was incredible.

    Each pure white feather that formed the massive wings looked real.

    The quality was so high that one might think they had caught an actual living angel and attached its wings.

    If such wings needed to be preserved intact, special treatment would indeed be necessary.

    I btedly started to fear the prices of thispanys Real Dolls.

    How much did this custom job cost?

    Even without any attachment options, perfectly customizing Serena to my taste exceeded 100 million won.

    But now there was a Real Doll, perfectly customized like Serena, with incredibly delicate-looking wings attached. How much could it be?

    As I was quietly astonished, suddenly, a sobbing sound came from beside me.

    Sniff sob

    Serena was crying, tears streaming down her face.

    Whats wrong, Serena? Why are you crying?

    Its just, its just so beautiful My sister.

    She slowly approached the Real Doll and touched its face with an incredibly delicate touch.

    Im so relieved that at least one remains Im really, really relieved

    Serena was gently caressing the silicone skin of the doll as if handling a baby. But the Real Doll was staring nkly into space with lifeless eyes. It was still just a doll, after all.

    Suddenly, Serena turned to me and asked,

    What is my younger sisters name, Master?

    Name. The person who ordered the production of this Real Doll would have given it a name.

    However, even though I didnt customize it myself, I was the one to bring it to life as a person. It was my responsibility to give a name to this Real Doll that was to be born anew as a person.

    In fact, from the moment I first saw it, a name naturally came to mind.

    Ciel.

    Something about the name ending in el felt angelic and appealed to me.

    Ciel. Your younger sisters name is Ciel, Serena.

    Ciel! It suits her so well! Isnt that right, Ciel!?

    Serena grabbed Ciels shoulders, speaking to her as if she were already alive.

    However, Ciel, made of a lump of silicone, only swayed as Serena moved her, unable to respond.

    Its cold My younger sister is cold, Master.

    Serena quickly turned to me and said with an earnest expression,

    Master! The source of life Semen! I need your semen!

    I felt rather strange.

    Having someone in front of me with such a desperate expression, craving for my semen.

    Dont worry, Serena.

    I slowly unbuttoned my pants and pulled down the zipper.

    Swooosh-

    The taut underwear that had been prominent since the moment I first encountered Ciel was revealed.

    I will breathe life into your sister right away.

    Serena admired the outline of my member exposed over the cloth.

    Wow! As expected of Master!

    3.

    Although I had taken out my penis, I found myself in a difficult situation.

    To have intercourse with the Real Doll, love gel was needed. This was because a Real Doll doesnt secrete any natural fluids.

    If I were to thoughtlessly insert myself without the love gel, both my penis and the Real Dolls interior could get hurt and damaged.

    What if it transformed into a person in a state where the interior was torn? I didnt even want to imagine what would happen.

    In this deadlock situation, Serena stepped forward like a savior.

    Ill make it smooth for you! With my saliva and natural fluids!

    Serena handled my penis more carefully than ever before. It was an almost ss-like delicate touch.

    You dont have to be so careful, Serena.

    No, its an important ritual to give life to my sister. I must do it with a devout heart!

    Serenas passionate response overwhelmed me.

    Oh, um do as you feelfortable.

    Thank you, Master! Kiss

    She gave a light kiss to the tip of my ns as she usually did.

    Then, the actual fetio began.

    Slurp, Suck, Swoop, Slurp, Suck

    Sigh

    Anguid sigh escaped my mouth.

    In a strange room in Paju that I was visiting for the first time, in front of me was an artistic Real Doll with angel wings, and below, Serena was busily sucking my member.

    Why? To warm it up with her mouth so I could have sex with that Real Doll.

    Slurp, Suck, Swoop, Slurp, Slurp

    Now Serena was sucking my member more leisurely than usual. Through the tongue caressing my ns, I could read her thoughts.

    Serena always strove to give me the ultimate pleasure. My member was quickly stimted to ejacte, and she always wanted to consume it.

    But now, she was sucking it only for the warm-up. It was truly a sacred sacrifice for her sister.

    You okay with not swallowing the semen, Serena? Should I ejacte for you first?

    I asked, worried about Serena. But the answer I got was incredibly gant.

    Hmm its okay, Master. Im Ciels big sister! I want to save the thickest and most abundant semen for when my sister receives life!

    Ah, Serena was already a wonderful big sister. I was certain at that moment that the bond between these sisters would be unbreakable.

    I gently stroked Serenas blonde hair. Then she looked into my eyes, smiling, and epted my member deep into her throat.

    Sigh! Suck, Slurp, Swoop, Slurp

    After a few deep throats, Serenas saliva was thoroughly covering the base of my member. She pulled it out and extended her tongue, stretching the saliva long.

    Bleh

    Perfect.

    My member, coated in Serenas saliva, was ready.

    Now, there was no need to worry about tearing Ciels interior.

    You worked hard, Serena.

    Ah. Wait a moment, Master!

    Serena stepped forward as soon as I tried to go to Ciel.

    She unabashedly pulled down the jeans and panties she was wearing. Her alluring, straight-line vulva, without a single fold, was revealed.

    Serenas vulva, despite seemingly never having been touched by a finger, was already dripping with love fluid as if it had been flooded.

    Ah

    Squish-

    She dug deep into her own vulva with her hand, scooping out handfuls of love fluid.

    Then, she spread Ciels legs into an M shape and evenly applied her love fluid to the exposed, snow-white vulva.

    From the pubic bone to both sides of thebia majora, Serena spread it slightly to expose the pink flesh inside the vulva and up to the vaginal opening. With a sisterly, tender touch, she carefully applied love fluid everywhere.

    The sight made my member swell to its absolute limit. Pre-cum was also oozing out.

    Now its all ready, Master! Please ept Ciels first experience!

    Serena sat between Ciels wings to protect them from damage during sex and took them onto her body.

    The blonde Serena, exposing her breasts and embracing Ciel, who resembled an angel, felt like a scene from a Western painting exhibited in an art gallery.

    Alright. Lets begin.

    I sat in front of Ciel and aligned my member with the glistening silicone vulva, lubricated with Serenas love fluid.

    The cool sensation of silicone was something that I felt for the first time in a while. Indeed, it felt a bitckingpared to a living human.

    Squish-

    As I slowly inserted my member, the sticky sound, along with the taut silicone flesh, mped around my shaft. As expected, the pressure was quite powerful.

    Huh

    My member was now inserted to its base.

    Squish- Squish- Squish- Squish-

    I grabbed Ciels hips and started moving my waist. Serena supported Ciel, who was lying at an angle.

    The shaking snow-white breasts in front of my eyes, and above them, the eye-catching pink ares and nipples.

    Zzu-eup

    As I bent over and sucked on her bountiful breasts, I tasted a tangy sensation, and something artificial came through.

    These things, the tightness of this chewy silicone vulva and the taste of silicone that somehow felt artificial and broke the mood wouldnt be felt anymore if Ciel turned into a human.

    Thinking so made it feel even more special.

    Squish- Squish- Squish- Squish-

    I kept moving my hips, raising my head to look at Ciels face. Her dull, unfocused, and inorganic golden eyes seemed to be aimed at me.

    I had felt this emotion when I first had sex with Serena too. Enjoying sex with someone who showed no reaction whatsoever. For some reason, this intensely stimted my sexual senses.

    Squish-Squish-Squish-Squish-Squish-

    Her expressionless face was oblivious to the intense thrusting of her vulva. Her artistically arranged eyes, nose, and mouth had a cat-like charm and made me want to pinch her cheeks.

    Unconsciously, I kissed Ciel.

    Chu-eup

    Golden ss-like eyes just 3cm in front of me. As she parted her pink silicone lips, neatly arranged stic teeth appeared.

    I couldnt tell why, but suddenly my urge to climax escted sharply.

    Squish-Squish-Squish-Squish-Squish-!

    Hu-eup!

    After more intense back-and-forth movements, I came quite quickly.

    Buzz-! Buzzzz-! Buzzzzzzz-!

    Despite the quick ejaction, the amount was enormous. It seemed like a very long time, over 10 seconds, during which I continued to ejacte, feeling as if I were entirely emptying myself.

    As I deeply inserted my member and was sucking on Ciels silicone tongue, arms suddenly wrapped around me from behind.

    U-euk!?

    I was startled for a moment and tried to pull away, but I was already tightly restrained.

    And then, I began to feel a series of changes.

    I could feel warm heat from the soft white flesh epting my body.

    I could feel a robust strength in the arms that were embracing me.

    I could feel moist saliva being secreted inside the mouth I was kissing.

    And then

    I came face to face with Ciels golden eyes, which were staring intently at me from right in front of me.

    Ciels tongue began to entwine with mine.

    Ring-!

    [You have used an ability on the Real Doll'' Ciel.'']

    [Ciel has be a living person.]

 Chapter 38: A Real Angel

    Chapter 38: A Real Angel<ol><li></li></ol>

    Master, Ciel is warm!

    Serena eximed with a voice filled with agitation.

    I know. Right now, I was the one plunging into that warm ce.

    Ciel, her golden eyes filled with curiosity, sparkled as she stared at me. I momentarily stopped kissing her and tapped her shoulder, intending to speak.

    However, Ciel interpreted that signal in her own way, hugging me tighter and inserting her tongue.

    Uhm kiss, suck, nibble, nibble.

    This must be Ciels first kiss ever. Nevertheless, she aggressively pushed her face forward, biting my tongue with her lips and sucking it.

    It seemed like she was imitating the kiss I gave her just moments ago; she learned incredibly quickly.

    Compared to when Serena first woke up, Ciel was quite aggressive, almost attacking. Serena used to ask me and seek permission for everything, but

    Of course, I had no intention of stopping Ciel if she wanted to do it.

    I held Ciels hips with one hand, her nape with the other, and started moving my waist, kissing her.

    Ciel, whose eyes were wide at the hard movement prating her, helplessly epted the kiss as my tongue led her.

    Squish- Squish- Squish- Squish-

    Heuuh, huh, suck, heugh!

    When Ciel was a Real Doll, she moved using the love juices Serena applied as a lubricant.

    But now that Ciel had be a person, love juices started pouring out like a faucet just by nudging her private part slightly.

    Throb- Throb- Throb- Throb-

    The amount of love juice was quite substantial. I thought Serena was also wet, but Ciels love juice was dripping.

    The nkets would have already been soaked through if this were a bed.

    Whew, suck, slurp, gulp, suck, heugh!

    Ciel, her pale face blushing red, trembled at her waist as if she had reached her climax.

    Even then, she hugged my neck and pulled as if begging for me to continue kissing her.

    The problem was that I didnt have the leisure to do that at the moment.

    As Ciels private part reached its climax and mped at me, it felt too good to resist.

    Even when I was inside the silicone part earlier, I had the strange sensation that I was reaching a climax quickly.

    I sped up the movement of my waist, tensed the tip, and held on till the end.

    And then the moment of ejaction arrived

    ThrobThrobThrobThrobThrob

    Heugh Iming too, Ciel!

    I tightly grabbed Ciels hips and thrust deeply. My exploding private part prated her pure, untouched ce to its core.

    I began an explosive ejaction with the tip touching right at the entrance to her womb.

    Buzz- Buzz- Buzz-!

    Heugh, whoo, heugh!

    Ciel contorted her face and made strange moans as if enduring the waves of overflowing pleasure.

    And whether it was instinctive or not, she pulled my head to hug it tightly against her chest.

    Seeing the pale white breasts right in front of me while I was happily ejacting, I couldnt resist.

    I immediately sucked on Ciels pink nipples.

    Slurp, nibble, suck!

    Haaung, haha hohohot

    Ciel, seemingly tickled,ughed and stroked my head.

    I felt her gentle touch and poured everyst drop of semen into Ciels womb.

    Whew

    A pleasurable sigh escaped.

    In truth, I didnt intend to have sex with Ciel right after making her human.

    I nned to congratte Ciel for gaining life, exchange some greetings, and introduce Serena, but

    How did it end up like this?

    Ciels moist, new private part felt too good. She firmly embraced me with her arms, and I couldnt refuse.

    I spat out the nipple I had been rolling with the tip of my tongue and looked at Ciel.

    She was staring at me with a flushed, excited face.

    It was the moment for our first greeting.

    Hello, Ciel. Do you recognize who I am?

    At my question, Ciel looked down curiously at the male organ embedded in her private part, then looked back at me and answered with a smile.

    Yes. Youre my master who gave me life.

    I stroked her pale white hair.

    You know well. Thats right, thats right.

    Hehe. Hehehehe.

    Ciel happilyughed. With this, there was one person who became impatient.

    That was Serena, who had been waiting patiently while we were having sex earlier.

    She stepped in front of Ciel and asked with sparkling eyes.

    Me? Do you know who I am, Ciel!?

    Seren pointed at herself and spoke with eyes full of expectation.

    Ciel tilted her head and answered.

    Who are you?

    At that pure question, Serenas face turned as if she were about to burst into tears any second.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>

    I exined to Ciel that Serena was her older sister, who had been a Real Doll before bing human.

    And also that Serena had really looked forward to having a new sister.

    When we were in trouble because we didnt have love gel earlier, Serena took her own love fluid and applied it to you, Ciel.

    Ciel blinked her golden eyes and looked down at her private part. Of course, after the intense sex, only sticky semen foam remained, and Serenas applied love fluid was nowhere to be seen.

    Still, Ciel seemed to feel her sisters care and hugged Serena with a big smile.

    Thank you, sister. You really took good care of me, didnt you?

    Ciel!

    Serenas eyes welled up with tears in a touched expression. I was also moved by the embrace of the Real Doll sisters.

    Serenas healthy and voluptuous breasts and Ciels pale and firm breasts were squeezed together.

    Wow

    All I could do was marvel.

    Having been officially recognized as a sister by Ciel, Serenas chest seemed to swell, and her face was filled with excitement. She couldnt control her overflowing excitement and hugged too tightly.

    Aah I, I cant breathe, sister!

    Ah! S-sorry, Ciel!

    The two breasts that seemed about to burst pushed each other away and bounced apart.

    Wow!

    Ciel chuckled and gently hugged Serena, stroking the back of her head.

    Serena, you have a clumsy side, dont you? Youre cute.

    Hehehe

    Hearing the word cute from her younger sister, Serena grinned, seemingly pleased. Anyone could see that Ciel looked like the older sister.

    From the side, I watched them, distracted by Ciels soft-looking wings.

    Ciel. Those wings can they move?

    Ciel heard my words and pped her wings two or three times. It was like a swan attempting a test flight.

    The huge wings pushed the air, and a gentle breeze spread out.

    Yes, theyre part of my body. But I think Ill need some practice to fly

    You can fly too!?

    It seems possible?

    Wow! Amazing!

    Oh, I shouldnt be surprised; I should look at Ciels status window directly. Most of the information will be there.

    Status window.

    I immediately touched the newly appeared name for Ciel, which was next to Serena, in the management tab.

    Ding-!

    [Status Window]

    Name: Ciel

    Owner: Kim Doha

    Age: 20

    Height: 165cm

    Weight: 48kg

    Muscle: B-

    Durability: B-

    Stamina: B-

    Magic Power: A

    Overall Ability Rating: B

    Traits: [Perfect Harmony: A], [Clean Body: A], [Obedience: A], [Devotion: S+]

    Special Ability: [Angel''s Authority: C-]

    I carefully read the status window from top to bottom. Her height was 165cm, 3cm shorter than Serena. However, they didnt look much different when they were standing earlier.

    The overall ability rating was B, quite high, considering Serenas initial overall ability rating was B-. Among them, the magic power was higher, in particr at A.

    Next, the traits.

    The traits she possessedpletely matched Serenas, but there was one difference. Serenas obedience was A+, while Ciels was A.

    Yet, devotion was the same at S+. It didnt seem like she wouldnt follow me Maybe she had stronger self-reliance?

    Finally the long-awaited special ability.

    Because I obtained the trait [Wand of Emission], Ciel, unlike Serena, had a special ability from the start.

    Its name was [Angels Authority]. The birth grade was C-.

    It was of the same grade as Serenas [Knights Oath] and Baek Seonas [Land of Hope].

    I immediately touched the special ability to look further.

    Ding-!

    [Angel''s Authority]

    Ability Rating: C-

    The entity possessing this ability is undoubtedly a real angel. As the angel''s rank increases, the innate instincts awaken, and more powers can be used.

    Current Angel Rank: 3rd ss, Ophanim.

    Avable Powers: [Light of Grace], [Celestial Blessing]

    [Light of Grace]

    The angel''s wings emit a light of grace that heals the target. It has effects on physical wounds as well as diseases or traumas to some extent.

    [Celestial Blessing]

    It bestows adjusted ability stats on the target as a blessing. The blessed target can exert a more powerful force against evil attributes.

    Light of Grace and Celestial Blessing. Ciels special ability was perfect for a support position thatbined both healer and buffer.

    With a warrior type like Serena already on the team, the bnce was excellent. But beyond that, a phrase caught my eye.

    The entity possessing this ability is undoubtedly a real angel?

    What did it mean to be a real angel? There was no such race as angels in reality.

    Could it be that Ciel was an angel as depicted in myths?

    Hmm

    I didnt know.

    Given how the world has changed, it wouldnt be strange if there were real angels.

    But if there were angels, did that mean there were gods? If there were gods, what reason did they have for plunging humanity into this crisis of extinction?

    ording to the written exnation, as Ciels angel rank increased, she would awaken her inherent instincts.

    Perhaps if Ciel became a higher-ranked angel, might she know something?<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>

    Before leaving the Make Human Companys warehouse, I thoroughly searched the interior and pulled out all the storage devices from theputers.

    Perhaps if there were remnants like customer information or Real Doll delivery records, it could help in finding a new Real Dollter on.

    However, the problem was that when I turned on theputer, it required administrator ess, that was, an employee ID. It seemed like a hacker would be needed to open the content.

    Then first shall we find some clothes?

    ?

    As I looked at her, Ciel tilted her head. Even though she was wearing nothing but a rag, her expression showed no sign of awkwardness.

    The lower half of Ciels body still had a faint liquid mixed with semen and love juices, traces of sex trickling down her thighs.

    Lets go out for now.

    We found a nearby clothing store and picked out clothes for Ciel to wear.

    But due to Ciels massive wings extending from her back, she couldnt wear clothes covering her back or even a bra.

    Eventually, we chose a white dress with an open back andbined it with bandages.

    It feels stuffy, Master.

    Theres nothing we can do about it, Ciel. Just bear with it a little.

    Yes

    I personally applied the bandages to her nipples.

    Its already night

    The sun hadpletely set, and deep darkness had settled on the horizon.

    I would have to spend the night in Paju and head to Seoul tomorrow.

 Chapter 39: Crisis At The Department Store

    Chapter 39: Crisis At The Department Store

    1.

    The three of us entered a motel room nearby. It was a motel where the water supply hadnt been cut off yet.

    After washing up with warm water, Serena and Ciel went into the bathroom together.

    The sound of rushing water was followed by giggling andughter as they cleaned each others bodies.

    Hee hee, hee hee hee! That tickles, sis!

    Hehe, I always wanted to y like this with soap bubbles if I ever had a younger sister!

    Really? In that case Ill happily fulfill your wish.

    Kyaaa, my eyes sting!

    The sound of sisters happily bathing together.

    I could feel the blood rushing to my face. I seriously considered joining them and taking turns, but I held back.

    There would be more opportunities. We nned to sleep early tonight and leave first thing tomorrow morning. We had left the D-Mart shelter in Seoul vacant for too long.

    After waiting about 30 minutes, Serena and Ciel finished their bath.

    And Ciels her massive white wings were soaked with water.

    What to do.

    There was no other way. Even if it took a long time, I had to dry them with a hairdryer.

    I had Ciel sit in front of me and held her wings as I blew them with the hairdryer.

    Ciels wings, filled with soft, dense feathers, felt warm, with blood flowing through them, a true physical organ, just like a swans wings.

    Whirrrrrr

    Ciel sat still, entrusting her wings to me, quietly humming through her nose. She seemed to be in a good mood.

    Finally, after drying her wingspletely, the three of usy down side by side on the bed.

    I looked at Ciel lying down and asked,

    Doesnt it bother you to lie down with your wings?

    Ciel smiled and nestled closer to me,

    Its ufortable. So please hold me closer, Master.

    Alright, alright.

    As I wrapped my arm around Ciels waist and gently stroked her hips, she seemed to have something on her mind and candidly confessed,

    Actually, its not ufortable. Im not that fragile.

    I know that.

    Hee hee hee.

    Ciel let out another cheerfulugh.

    Feeling guilty for paying attention only to Ciel, I turned to look at Serena. But my concern was unfounded.

    Master Ciel

    Muttering in her sleep, Serena had already fallen asleep, hugging my arm tightly and wedged between my legs like a ko iming an arm as its main habitat.

    Your sister is really cute. So innocent.

    And you, Ciel? Not innocent?

    Hee hee. Youll have to judge that, Master.

    I would have to watch her more closely, but Ciel seemed to have a fox-like aspect to her in a positive way.

    Thus, we fell asleep, embracing each other.

    2.

    The next morning, we set out straight for Seoul.

    The distance from Paju to Seouls D-Mart was roughly 60 to 70 km. If we rode a bicycle fast, it would take about 4 to 5 hours to arrive.

    As a result of pedaling hard with Ciel on my back, we entered Seoul around lunchtime.

    Suddenly, my cell phone went off with a zing.

    Whats this?

    In this ruined world, there werent many people who would contact me.

    Baek Suna, Baek Jihun, Lee Jinah, Jin Serim, and no one else.

    I took out my phone to check who it was. The name of the person who sent me a message through the messenger app was Kim Byungho.

    Ah, the one who lost his left arm to a mutant zombie.

    What could it be? I immediately went into the chat room to check the content of the message.

    Doha-nim. Nearby military forces are threatening us, demanding we hand over the man with the white sword and the blonde woman.

    Serim noona said there was nothing to be done even if she called you and asked me not to contact you, but I shamelessly speak to you this way.

    Please help us. If things continue like this, the women will be captured and be sex ves, and the men will all be killed. The enemies are all armed with military weapons and are ability users.

    As I read, strength was gathering in my jaw, and by the time I finished reading, I could taste a faint trace of blood from my gums.

    How did these bastards

    I had indeed attacked the military forces. I killed five men armed with K2 rifles.

    However, there were no witnesses there. I had Serena check if anyone else was around, but it was definitely just the two of us.

    So then, perhaps a special ability.

    They must have seen us using an ability that allowed surveince from afar.

    And they probably tied me to Jin Serim after seeing the sword on my waist.

    So what was their purpose with us? Revenge? Or did they simply want the woman, Serena?

    Regardless of the reason, I had to leave as soon as possible to rescue the people in the department store.

    Their chances of repelling the military forces themselves would be next to zero.

    I checked the image that Kim Byungho sent at the end of the message.

    A long barrel was aimed at the department store building. If it fired, dozens of people would die in a single st.

    It was the K-2 ck Panther, a tank developed in South Korea, the so-called emperor of modern ground warfare.

    3.

    Currently, the department store next to Jeongbalsan Station was in a state of extreme emergency.

    This was because the building waspletely surrounded by nearby military forces.

    Just a few minutes ago, the incident started with a loud explosion.

    Boom and Crash!!

    Aaaaaaaaaaah!

    What, whats happening!

    Its an earthquake!

    An explosion!?

    Jin Serim, who was on the second floor of the department store at the time, thought that the world was finallying to an end and did not know what was going on. That was how big the noise and shock were.

    After a brief wait, the rumbling of the ground subsided.

    Eeeeeeeee

    A ringing in her ears. Yet, she was still alive.

    There was only one thing she could grasp at the moment.

    Something big exploded on the first floor.

    In that instant of trying to understand the situation, a voice amplified by a speaker came from outside the building.

    Ah, ah Can you hear me?

    A leisurely male voice. The moment Jin Serim heard it, her mind snapped to attention, and her thoughts began to turn.

    A big explosion on the first floor. The only ones who can use such a firearm are the military forces. That rxed voice. They are already sure of victory. We are surrounded.

    Were you surprised by the sudden explosion?

    The man speaking from outside was teasing, with a calm and nonchnt tone.

    The enemy is showingcency. This could be an opportunity.

    Jin Serim quickly went down to the first floor. The first floor was now a scene straight out of hell.

    Ugh, uuugh!

    Ow, it hurts

    Save me!

    Chunks of concrete shattered by the explosion, people were injured by them, and corpses were directly caught in the explosion.

    Jin Serim steeled herself. She thought about surprising thecent enemy and turning the situation to her advantage.

    But the moment she saw the enemys weapons outside the first-floor entrance with her own eyes, she fell into despair.

    Oh

    Wheels with an endless track, thickposite armor, and a weapon equipped with a machine gun that emitted overwhelming firepower.

    A massive tool of violence that the mere flesh and blood of a human could never resist.

    It was a tank.

    The identity of the recent explosion had been the artillery fire from that tank.

    We have some scores to settle with the people here.

    Jin Serim quickly regained herposure and revised her n.

    A surprise attack on the tank was impossible. Instead, she would evacuate the wounded and reorganize the front line.

    Serim noona! Are you okay!?

    Byungho came up to her, waving his one remaining arm. He was wounded, but as a person with abilities, he was strong.

    Byungho, mobilize healthy people to evacuate the injured on the first floor. Get them up at least to the fifth floor!

    Yes, yes!

    Jin Serim, while also helping the injured, was listening to what the military jerks outside were saying.

    Five of our precious soldiers died at the hands of your ability users yesterday.

    The man with the white sword and the blonde woman. You know them, right?

    That sword originally belonged to Jin Serim here. We know all about it.

    Bring those bastards here right now. Then, Ill spare your lives.

    Jin Serim furrowed her brows.

    How did those guys know that the sword was originally mine? Ive hardly ever carried it around

    Among them, there must be someone with the ability to gather information. And they had been surveilled for a very long time. That was the conclusion she reached.

    The problem was that understanding a situation like this didnt provide any real solutions.

    You have 3 minutes to answer. I dont know what floor youre all gathered on, but a grenade will be fired randomly if theres no response. It will hurt if it hits.

    Phew.

    The people inside the department store were all evacuated to the 7th floor.

    Even the elite ability users who had been honed by fighting zombies were now ready.

    They gathered for a brief meeting.

    What should we do, Serim?

    From what I heard, they want Doha and Rena.

    You know what those bastards will do. Theyll either kill all the people here or take them as ves. Its obvious.

    Then we have no choice but to fight.

    Against a tank? Will it even scratch if we use our abilities?

    So what should we do?

    Enough.

    When Jin Serim opened her mouth, everyone fell silent.

    In this desperate situation, the department stores 7th floor was filled with a gloomy atmosphere, filled with the moans of those wounded by the shelling.

    Everyone was on edge. Nothing good coulde of this.

    Everyone, calm down. For now I will step forward and respond to them.

    Yes, sister.

    Alright.

    Jin Serim quickly headed to the rooftop, megaphone in hand. It would be a disaster if they truly fired a shell after 3 minutes.

    Byungho followed her, saying,

    Sister! Shouldnt we inform Doha? Since were surrounded by the military, ask for help!

    To tell them what? To request being buried together in ourmunal grave? Adding one or two ability users against a tank wont make a difference.

    But!

    How long do you think it would take for them to get here? Its an unreasonable request, to begin with. We have to find our own way out.

    Yes.

    The two, being ability users, quickly arrived at the rooftop. Jin Serim stepped forward, megaphone in hand.

    Although Byungho seemed to agree on the surface, he secretly sent a text to Doha, along with a picture of the tank taken from the rooftop.

    This is Jin Serim!

    She announced, her voice amplified by the megaphone, catching the attention of the military forces.

    The response came from a man sitting in the tanks machine gun seat.

    Ms. Jin Serim, nice to meet you! You heard what I said, right? We want revenge! Bring the man with the white sword and the blonde woman, and well let you go.

    Ridiculous.

    Their im of wanting revenge was just a pretext. Their real aim was likely to acquire new ves for their faction.

    Jin Serim scoffed at the mans words but responded as if she agreed.

    Ive already contacted them after hearing your words! Theyreing, but it will take about an hour!

    She was buying time.

    From the rooftop, the surroundings were in full view.

    There was only one tank.

    That tank couldnt block the department stores exit from all sides.

    Form a suicide squad of ability users to counter the tank. Others can escape through the back door!

    Jin Serim herself intended to be part of the suicide squad, risking her life to stop the tank, perhaps even throwing herself into its fire

    But was her response too transparent?

    The enemy was no fool.

    An hour is too long! To pass the time, Ms. Jin Serim,e down and y with us.

    The man locked eyes with Jin Serim on the rooftop, sneering as he spoke.

    Come down within 3 minutes. If not, an anti-tank shell will pay a visit. The 7th floor, right? Where the people are gathered.

    What Jin Serim didnt know was that, due to the enemys ability Familiar, the interior locations were alreadypletely exposed to them.

    She gritted her teeth.

    It was the worst situation.

 Chapter 40: Magic Recharge

    Chapter 40: Magic Recharge

    I immediately sent a reply to Byungho.

    However you can, buy some time. Ill head to the department store right away.

    Where I was standing now was in the middle of the road. It had been a while since I entered Seouls Special City region. The distance from here to the department store at Jeongbalsan Station was at least 40km.

    I didnt know how long it would take if I pedaled as fast as I could on a bicycle. I also didnt know if the people of Jeongbalsan could withstand the tank in the meantime.

    But it was not like I could just suck my thumb because the distance was long. If I didnt do my best now, I might regret itter.

    Serena was standing next to me with a bewildered expression, having stopped her bike, not understanding why I was doing this. I briefly exined.

    Serena, the people at the Jeongbalsan Station department store are in danger. We have to go rescue them right away. Full speed.

    Yes!

    As I was about to pedal hastily, Ciel, who was sitting behind me, grabbed my shoulder.

    Hold on, Master!

    Whats wrong, Ciel? You know were in a hurry right now.

    Ciel had read the text sent by Kim Byungho over my shoulder.

    If theres a way to get there faster than a bicycle, that would be better, right?

    Of course. But is that possible?

    The road was jammed with stationary cars, so moving by car was out of the question. There were no motorcycles readily avable either.

    What could be better than a bicycle?

    Huoooh..

    Then, with a deep breath, Ciel pped her wings once.

    Whoosh

    Then, as if a strong wind machine had been briefly turned on and off, a powerful wind spread all around.

    Ciels wings wererge, but the wind was too strong to be caused by just a brief p.

    She nodded to herself and said,

    Yes, its possible. We can go much faster than by bicycle.

    You mean flying?

    Hadnt she said yesterday that practice was needed to fly?

    Yes. But it consumes magic. Since this is my first time, the efficiency wont be good, so we wont be able to fly for long.

    Aha. So, that was why she could create such a strong wind by using magic with her wingbeats.

    So, it became a matter of controlling magic without needing to practice pping.

    Okay. Then well fly as far as the magic allows, and then we can go by bicycle from there.

    No. If you recharge the extra magic now, we can fly all the way. We dont need to ride a bicycle at all.

    What? How do you recharge it?

    With your semen, Master. You just need to fill my womb with it.

    Semen?

    I was momentarily at a loss for words. Fill her with semen?

    Ciel was talking as calmly as if she were asking to fill a car with gas at a gas station.

    Yes. Your semen, Master. It was very rich in magic when I received it yesterday. I can quickly convert it into magic if I receive it in my womb. Then we can have a long magical flight.

    Ah, ah.

    It was a logical exnation. So now, do I have to ejacte for us to be able to fly?

    This was in the middle of the road. On the ck asphalt ground, where zombies could pop out at any time from anywhere.

    Ciel said with a serious expression,

    Please hurry, Master. The situation is urgent, isnt it? You must ejacte inside me quickly.

    At that moment, I snapped to my senses.

    Ciel was right. She was seriously proposing the fastest means of transportation right now.

    Our arrival time at the department store could be a matter of life and death for the people there. Awakening a sense of urgency, I began to exert mind control over my own body.

    From now on, I have to ejacte inside Ciels vagina. But this is not sex. There is no time to enjoy. The goal is to do it as quickly as possible and then depart.

    Fine. Who cared if it was in the middle of the road? There was not even time to feel awkward.

    I immediately pulled down my pants and underwear at the same time and then spoke in amanding tone.

    Ciel, you undress too.

    Yes!

    Ciel quickly removed the white dress she was wearing.

    In the bright midday sunlight, we became naked in the middle of the road. It felt like an indecent act.

    At the tip of Ciels breast, there was a band-aid I had put on her nipple, and next to it, her pink are shyly peeked out.

    Will you remove the band-aid too?

    Yes, Master.

    I looked at Ciels perfect body, pale white breasts, and vagina, closed straight like Serenas, trying to arouse myself.

    I didnt just rely on sight, but also grabbed my stillid penis with my hand and shook it. To ejacte, I needed to get erect quickly.

    However, my penis only filled about one-third with blood and did not get hard. Normally, it would inconveniently grow even when unwanted, but now, when needed, it would not cooperate.

    I could feel cold sweat on my palm as I struggled to get an erection.

    I felt anxious. What if more people die because I couldnt get an erection? What if Jin Serim was caught and raped?

    The more I thought about it, the more my penis seemed to shrink powerlessly.

    No

    Being unable to get an erection in front of a beautifully naked angel was a moment of despair for me.

    Master.

    Ciel, who hade close to me, hugged me tightly.

    Her golden eyes gazed at me intently. In Ciels eyes, I felt a sense of eptance that seemed to lovingly ept whatever I did.

    Its not your fault, Master. Dont worry so much.

    Pure white wings wrapped around me. The whole world visible to my eyes was filled with white feathers.

    Soon after, Ciels wings began to emit a mysterious light mixed with white and gold. The sight was like the grace of light shining through stained ss in a cathedral.

    This is

    I remembered. It was the angelic power that Ciel possessed, [Light of Grace].

    The light touched and began to be absorbed by my body, and I felt a sensation of my heart melting warmly with the gentle touch.

    Ciels soft hand wrapped around my penis. Then, it stood up as if by magic.

    Not just erect but tight as if about to burst. The pre-ejactory fluid started to flow as if it was about to shoot out at any moment.

    For a moment, I felt a deep emotion of love in the golden eyes staring at me.

    Ciel. I love you. And thank you.

    !

    Ciels pupils contracted slightly in surprise at my words.

    Soon after, she smiled softly, guided my penis with her hand to her vaginas entrance, and responded.

    Im happy, Master. I love you too. From the moment I first awakened, always.

    Thrust-

    Finally, my penis prated and entered her vagina.

    Heeak

    Ciels strange moaning sound, which had been bothering me since yesterday, leaked out.

    You make a cute noise.

    Its not strange, is it?

    Ciel was indeed sharp. It felt like she could see through a persons heart.

    I dodged her question while moving my hips.

    Let me hear more.

    Thrust- Thrust- Thrust- Thrust-

    While having her legs crossed, Ciel desperately held onto my neck with her arms and embraced the movement of my penis.

    Heuuek, Heup, Ah, Heeeek

    Ciels vagina clenched and consumed my penis shaft.

    Looking down, her skin was so fair that it felt like I was thrusting my penis into snow.

    Doing this while being wrapped in pure white wings felt somewhat sacred. I spoke honestly as if confessing.

    Ciel, your vagina is like chewy rice cake, and its really delicious. If theres enough time, Id like to savor it slowly.

    Of course, I did not stop moving my hips while saying this.

    Thrust- Thrust- Thrust- Thrust- Thrust-

    Hahah, Heh, Eum, Hoohoo, Hehehehe

    Ciel answered by making sounds that were a mixture of moans andughter.

    Taste it whenever and wherever you want, Master. Ill always have it ready as a nutritious snack just for you.

    Kheuk!

    I felt the sensation of climax rapidly approaching. Her tight vagina was one thing, but hearing Ciels voice aroused me more.

    Fortunately, I was in a situation where I needed to ejacte quickly.

    I didnt forget the tingling sensation at the tip of the ns, and I moved my hips stormily.

    Thrust Thrust Thrust Thrust Thrust

    Ahuek! Ha, Hot, Ah, Ah, Heeeeeek!

    Unable to withstand the rapidly increased back-and-forth movement, Ciel reached climax first.

    The sound of her love juices sshed onto the asphalt floor like a spilled cup of water, made a squelching noise, and reached my ears.

    Brrrr-

    At the same time, Ciels hips and vagina began to vibrate like a massage machine. Quite an obscene massage machine, tightly clenching my penis and leading me to ejaction.

    Heuk!

    Brrlrlrl- Brrrlrlrl- Brrrlrlrlrl-!

    I tightly embraced Ciel and ejacted with all my might. The sensation of her breasts being crushed against my chest and the vivid touch of her nipples felt good.

    Heuuek, Haeeeeek, Heeeeeeeek

    As the stream of semen was poured into her womb, Ciel also moaned as if she was vibrating.

    Ciels voice, trembling finely. This white creature shivering in my arms felt like a cute baby goat.

    Huu

    After about 10 seconds of ejaction, I breathed out a satisfied sigh.

    Hoohoohoo.

    Ciel looked into my eyes and let out a seductiveugh.

    She then spread her wings that were wrapped around us and pped them vigorously once.

    Whooshhhhhhhh!

    A strong wind blew all around us. It was like the wind force of a helicopternding. Ciel confidently nodded her head.

    Rechargingplete. We can depart whenever youre ready, Master.

    Eh? Ah.

    Seeing her confident appearance, I inadvertently twitched my penis.

    Heeuek

    I was still inside Ciels vagina.

    2.

    Whoong- Whoong- Whoong-

    It started with a light fluttering.

    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!

    A fierce storm began to whip around us.

    By then, our feet were off the ground.

    We were flying. Just by depending on Ciels wings, we were floating in the sky.

    But that was just the beginning. Ciel, having set her direction, began to fly at full speed.

    Heuk!

    Although I had never ridden in a fighter jet, I felt that flying with the hatch open might feel like this.

    Ciel, Serena, and I were now flying toward the department store at Jeongbalsan Station.

    As I looked down at the road below to gauge our direction, I suddenly thought of Serena and turned to look at her.

    If its the Serena I know, she would have shouted with excitement on her first flight?

    But Serenas face, looking forward, was very serious. I felt slightly awkward about it and asked her.

    Are you okay, Serena?

    Serena looked at me and smiled brightly, saying,

    Im fine!

    After a brief pause, Serena opened her mouth again.

    I couldnt help at all in the situation just now. Im really d that Ciel is with Master! If I had been alone, I wouldnt have handled it so well.

    Sis

    I was pondering what to say tofort Serena. I thought she was looking downcast when she continued with a lively expression.

    But I can help Master in my own way! Just leave the fighting to me, Master! From the moment we arrive, its my turn to shine!

    This pure and positive energy.

    That was Serena.

    I nodded in reply.

    I trust you, Serena. I know you will bring victory to me.

    With Serena and Ciel, I would not be afraid to face any enemy.

 Chapter 41: Angel And Knight

    Chapter 41: Angel And Knight

    1.

    Ziiiing-

    Startled by the sudden vibration, Byungho quickly checked his mobile phone. There was only one person who could be contacting him right now.

    Please buy some time somehow. Ill head to the department store right away.

    Color returned to Kim Byunghos face as he read the message. He quickly ryed the news.

    Serim noona! Good news! Mr. Doha says hesing right now and asks us to buy some time!

    Kim Doha, etched in Byunghos mind, was an outstanding general.

    Byungho knew well because he had fought them directly. How vicious and terrifying the mutant zombies were

    Including him, the six patrol members who had fought the mutant zombies were all veteran fighters skilled in battle.

    Nevertheless, they were virtually annihted, only able to kill two out of ten mutant zombies.

    And the one who wiped out those mutant zombies

    Mr. Doha. If its him, even if a tank is the opponent, hell somehow manage!

    But contrary to Byunghos hopeful expectation, Jin Serim was skeptical.

    You I told you not to speak of it

    N-no, thats not whats important right now! We have to buy time somehow. Until Mr. Doha arrives!

    Okay.

    Nodding her head, Jin Serim headed towards the rooftop entrance. Byungho quickly followed her.

    Jin Serim quickly went down the stairs and passed the 7th floor.

    Kim Byungho, who had thought she would go to the 7th floor to have another tactical meeting to buy time, cried out in surprise.

    Si-Sister! Where are you going? You cant possibly be going alone?

    No! Its obvious what those bastards are thinking! Theyre nning to have fun raping you!

    Serim, without stopping, replied,

    Why not? If it means buying time without harming anyone, isnt it best for them to get distracted with a woman?

    What what do you mean by that!

    Byungho, listen carefully.

    She stopped and grabbed Byunghos shoulders, pushing him against the wall.

    Wha!

    Byungho, taken aback, was quickly pinned against the wall. Serims face was more serious than hed ever seen. That determined look, characteristic of someone ready to make a sacrifice

    Dont rely solely on Doha. No one else is responsible for your life. Ill divert their attention. You go to the 7th floor right now and n an escape with the abilities of others.

    Use the diversion to escape. By any means, safely.

    Byungho had always thought of holding out until Doha coulde to their rescue. However, Serim couldnt afford to think that way.

    The critical difference in their perspectives stemmed from the weight of responsibility they bore.

    As the leader of the department store group, she had to ensure the safety of everyone, no matter what. This meant that she always had to be prepared for the worst-case scenario.

    What if something unexpected happened to Doha, preventing him from arriving? They couldnt just rely on reinforcements that might nevere.

    Patting Byunghos shoulder, Serim spoke,

    Theres no ending where everyone is happy without any sacrifices. And if someone among us has to sacrifice, it should be me first.

    Without waiting for a reply, she turned and headed directly down to the 1st floor. Her movements were firm and without hesitation.

    Byungho stood, lost in his thoughts.

    Serim had made up her mind. She would create an opportunity no matter what.

    His petty feelings couldnt stand in the way of that. But

    2.

    Kim Byungho faithfully followed Jin Serims orders.

    He went to the 7th floor and conveyed her intentions to the capable ones, and after a brief argument, everyone epted them.

    Alright. Lets all move quickly. We cannot waste the time that Serim is buying for us.

    In the end, they epted Jin Serims sacrifice.

    It was only natural. Although they each had different roles, not a single one of them was here without risking their life.

    Even those at the forefront, who must lead with their abilities, had a very high possibility of dying.

    Wasnt it heartbreaking that Jin Serim was voluntarily going to be raped? But wasnt it better than everyone being killed and raped?

    However, Kim Byungho could not easily ept this fact. That moment when Jin Serim had gripped his shoulders, her eyes would not fade from his mind.

    Sacrifices are necessary for everyone to live. But it doesnt have to be Serim Noona

    He steeled himself and ran towards the stairs leading to the lower floor.

    Wh-What? Byungho! Where are you going alone!?

    Please continue with the n as discussed! Ill go to them too and buy us more time!

    Fool! What are you nning to do on your own!

    There was no hesitation in Kim Byunghos steps.

    3.

    Oh, you came quickly, Miss Serim? I was considering firing a round.

    The man sitting at the machine gun post on the tank was actually aiming an armored rocket at the 7th floor.

    The Panzerfaust 3. A weapon with a design simr to the well-known RPG-7.

    Created for the purpose of destroying tanks, it was a device that could easily destroy the department stores concrete walls and kill those inside.

    I came as you wished. Now put that down.

    Haha. Youre quite the righteous one, arent you? If I keep aiming, it seems like you, Miss Serim, will be quite distressed?

    Jin Serim stopped responding. The man was deliberately taunting her now.

    Youvee down here, so you must know what that means, right?

    Yes.

    Then what are you doing? Undress.

    Jin Serim shuddered and hesitated as if about to undress. Then the man, seemingly losing his enthusiasm, shook his head and aimed the rocket at the 7th floor again.

    Wait, wait! Ill undress! Stop!

    Dont waste time so transparently. I might really want to shoot.

    She began to unbutton her white shirt one by one.

    After taking off her shirt and cing it on the ground, she grabbed the hem of the short-sleeved shirt she was wearing underneath.

    Waaaaiiit!

    Kim Byungho came running out from the department stores 1st floor.

    Haah Whats this now?

    Kim Byungho?

    Jin Serims reaction was even more intense than the mans. She screamed in an outraged voice.

    You idiot, what are the others doing that you managed toe here!

    Kim Byungho ignored her words and spoke directly to the man.

    You cowardly bastard! Is it fun to mock a woman by holding peoples lives hostage? Is it enjoyable!? You garbage piece of!

    Kim Byungho knew well that he was no match for them. Therefore, he nned to stall for time with childish taunts rather than attacking.

    Transparent tricks

    The man at the machine gun post did not fall for it, but there was another man who did. Suddenly the hatch of the tank opened, and a muscr man jumped out.

    The man yelled with a swaggering attitude.

    Hey, you bastard. I was nning to enjoy a strip show inside the tank in this sweltering heat, and you ruined it!?

    Hey. Why did youe out? Get back in.

    Shut up. The two of us can drive the tank. Just wait while enjoying Jin Serim, that bitch. Why are you hesitating?

    The military forces were divided in their opinions.

    This is an opportunity.

    Until now, the man sitting at the machine gun post had seen through their intentions every time and acted calmly.

    However, that muscr man seemed quite hot-blooded.

    Kim Byungho changed his target and began to taunt.

    Hey, you big lump of nothing! Are you scared to fight one-on-one!? Lets fight!

    What are you saying, you tiny punk? Where did you leave one of your arms? Did you give it to the new era? Puhahaha.

    Killing a bastard like you is nothing, even with just my right arm! Come at me, you balloon-muscled freak!

    The muscr man, who seemed about to be provoked, was unexpectedly calm. He snickered and spoke to the man sitting at the machine gun post.

    Hey. Lets y with this guy. Fire just one shot.

    The man at the machine gun post didnt like the situation but obediently followed the muscr mansmand. A slight press of the finger and a single shot were fired from the machine gun.

    Bang!

    Aaaahhhhhhhhh!

    Byungho!

    A 12.7mm bullet fired from the K6 heavy machine gunpletely pierced Byunghos left thigh.

    No matter how strong an ability user was against non-magical attacks, there was a limit. And the machine gun bullet clearly exceeded that limit.

    Jin Serim, crying, blocked Byunghos front.

    St-stop it! Just rape me instead! Dont shoot him!

    The man at the machine gun post spoke as he saw this scene.

    If you dont move away right now, the people on the 7th floor will die, though?

    At those words, the muscr man took aim at the 7th floor with a Panzerfaust 3. Jin Serim had no choice but to step aside.

    Ugh ugh ugh

    Byungho was crying, clutching his left thigh with his right arm. Left alone like this, he was destined to die from excessive bleeding.

    But the man at the machine gun post showed no mercy.

    An insect that thinks its something. Did you think that stalling for a few minutes would change anything?

    Ratatatatatang!

    Bullets from the machine gun, fired in session, pierced Byunghos abdomen.

    No!

    Byunghos abdomen was torn to shreds by the heavy machine gun, a weapon capable of shooting down flying helicopters. Even if the worlds best surgeon came right now, it was a fatal wound that couldnt be healed.

    Just as Jin Serim embraced Byungho with a face full of despair,

    I warned you to move away, didnt I? Serim, you broke the warning. Hey, shoot.

    Said the man at the machine gun post.

    Puhahaha, you devilish bastard. You really going to shoot?

    The muscr man pulled the trigger of the Panzerfaust 3 aimed at the department stores 7th floor.

    Ah

    Jin Serim could only helplessly watch with unfocused eyes.

    I couldnt protect Byungho, nor everyone in the department store

    Paaang!

    At that moment, the sound of the weapon firing filled the air

    Something white fell from the sky and intercepted the rocket head aimed at the department store.

    Kwaang!!

    Ugh!

    A fierce explosion in mid-air. Everyone scowled at the overwhelming sound and shockwave.

    Then, the thing that had taken the hit from the rocket fell to the ground, causing a massive tremor with a heavy sound.

    Thump!

    What, what is it!?

    At that moment, when everyone was astonished, Jin Serim realized that the whole world had turned white.

    What?

    Countless pure white feathers. No, they were gigantic wings.

    The beautiful radiance mixed with white and light hues, sacred beams of light from the wings enveloping Jin Serim and Kim Byungho.

    Soon after, a voice came from above her head.

    You did well, Byungho. Serim noona.

    Doha?

    Jin Serim murmured in a daze. Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared. It was Kim Dohas.

    You two bought enough time, so I wasntte. Now rest assured and rx.

    Jin Serim inexplicably shed tears at Kim Dohas soothing touch on her head.

    But, Byungho is!

    She looked down at Kim Byungho, who had passed out. And then she witnessed a miracle.

    The warm light emitted by the white wings was seeping into Kim Byunghos wound, stopping the blood in thepletely prated abdomen, and flesh was growing back.

    How, how is this!

    This person can be saved, master. Leave it to me.

    Hearing the womans voice from behind, Jin Serim turned her head. There was a woman who appeared to be a descended angel.

    These wings

    Jin Serim finally realized the identity of the wings that were embracing them.

    Angels wings!

    Then, the man on the machine gun seat yelled.

    Shit, whats going on!?

    He focused on the white mass that had taken the hit from the rocket. Emerging from the dust cloud, it had the shape of a person.

    Covered head to toe in shiny white armor, an unidentified enemy. It appeared like a knight from the medieval era, an anachronistic figure.

    The helmet covered everything, so it was hard to tell, but from the body and long blonde hair beneath the helmet, it seemed to be a woman.

    The problem was that the white knight had taken a direct hit from an anti-tank rocket and was unscathed without a single wound.

    Does that make sense?

    The man groaned.

    Kim Doha, looking at them with cold, sinking eyes, spoke.

    Kill them all, Serena.

    Themand was made.

    Yes, master.

    The white knight replied.

 Chapter 42: White Knight Vs. K-2 Black Panther

    Chapter 42: White Knight Vs. K-2 ck Panther

    1.

    The man seated at the machine gun quickly sized up Kim Doha.

    The man with that white sword from before. So, the White Knight is that blonde woman!

    The situation became clear in the mans mind.

    They had coerced Jin Serim into summoning the two. Jin Serim had called them, and now they were here.

    One thing that he hadnt anticipated was that the blonde woman could withstand a direct hit from a tank shell and still appear unscathed.

    No, theres no way shes entirely fine. If that armor is some kind of ability, it must have its limits. But first

    Deciding on his next move, the man turned the machine gun towards Kim Doha.

    Targeting the seemingly more vulnerable one before the heavily armored opponent seemed to be the logical choice.

    Ratatatatatatatatatatatang!

    The K6 machine gun, which could fire 600 rounds per minute, zed away.

    The White Knight, who had started running as soon as the machine gun turned, deflected the bullets aimed at Kim Doha with her body.

    Tatatatatatatatating!

    The bullets that struck the White Knights armor were deflected and didnt leave a scratch.

    Damn it, shes too tough!

    The man gave up. There was no point in clinging to the ineffective K6.

    He jumped into the interior of the tank, sealed it, and yelled at the gunner.

    Fire!

    The man in charge of the machine gun also oversaw the tank operations. Following his order, the gunner, who had already aimed at the White Knight, fired the cannon.

    Boommm!!

    A 120mm shell shot through the air, colliding with the White Knight, causing a massive explosion. The ground shook as if there was an earthquake, and gusty wind blew in every direction.

    Phew

    The men inside the tank heaved a sigh of relief for a moment. They had been in an extremely urgent situation, but after firing the main cannon, they felt at ease.

    The White Knight had already taken a direct hit from the anti-tank rocket. Although she seemed fine on the outside, the shock must have built up inside.

    Under such circumstances, it would be impossible to withstand the tanks main cannon. It would be a feat far beyond the abilities they knew.

    But

    As the asphalt burst open, a dense cloud of dust arose. Through it, bits of white armor began to emerge.

    The White Knight was unharmed.

    The tankmander screamed in horror.

    Damn it, dont stop! Keep firing!

    Damn!

    The K-2 ck Panther, equipped with an automatic loading device, was capable of firing more than 10 shells per minute. Immediately reloaded, the next shell was quickly fired.

    Boommm!!

    Once again, an overwhelming explosion created a thick cloud of dust. But this time, the result could be seen much faster.

    The White Knight was rushing toward the tank, even though she had been hit by the shelling. The thought crossed their minds:

    Could it be shes really not affected at all?

    The tankmander yelled in desperation, almost as if he were in pain.

    Crazy! Retreat! Quickly!

    Retreat!

    The driver quickly maneuvered the tank.

    Vroom!

    The K-2 ck Panthers tracks began to retreat at a speed of 70 km/h. Simultaneously, as soon as the next shell was loaded, the main cannon spewed fire again.

    Boommm!!

    It was already the third explosion. However, the White Knight, struck by the shelling, only staggered for a moment during the explosion before approaching the tank again at tremendous speed.

    Why, why is she so fast?

    What do we do now!?

    The White Knight was getting closer. She was running faster than the speed at which the tank was retreating.

    Is this even possible?

    Unharmed by the anti-tank rockets, unharmed by the tanks main cannon, and able to run faster than a tank.

    Even just imagining such an enemy was a nightmare, and now it was rushing toward them in reality.

    Shes, shes catching up!

    No, this cant be!

    Everyone inside the tank was in a panic. A muscr man who had been sitting still yelled,

    Idiots, calm down!

    He spoke with a calm voice,

    Why are you all so scared? What can that mere chunk of solid armor do once it gets close to the tank? Huh?

    Is she going to cut the tank with that long piece of metal in her hand? Through the tanks damn thickposite armor?

    The White Knight was holding a sword asrge as her body. It was a type of two-handed swordmonly called a Zweihnder.

    It looked useful for cutting humans or zombies, but it was hard to see it as an effective weapon against a tank.

    Take a deep breath, and we just have to run away. Then she cant do anything but cling to the tank. We just have to wait inside here until she wears herself out.

    The muscr mans logical exnation restored the other mens calm.

    Come to think of it

    Her only weapon is a sword, right?

    We just need to avoid anti-tank weapons.

    Phew I was needlessly tense.

    It was then.

    Thump

    A shock was felt from outside the tank. It was the impact of the White Knight climbing onto the tank.

    Thump- Thump- Thump-

    They could feel the White Knights footsteps through the vibrations above their heads. The White Knight, standing directly above the tanks hatch, struck the tank with her massive sword.

    Crash!

    But the noise was all there was; the tank was fine. There was only a small scratch.

    The men inside the tank, tense from the vibrations, burst intoughter.

    Heh heh heh, what are you doing, you idiot!

    This is tank armor, you damn bitch! Ha ha ha ha ha!

    Despite the mens mockery, the White Knight continued to strike down silently.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    What a stupid woman, really

    Keep trying for a hundred days. See if thatll get through.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The White Knight was repeatedly striking the same spot with a consistent motion. Her movements were precise, almost mechanical.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Is she a woman who cant understand words?

    She looks like a knight; doesnt she know what a tank is? Heh heh heh.

    The men were still at ease for now.

    But then

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Minutes passed, and at some point, they fell silent. The ease that once filled their faces vanished. All of them were breaking out in cold sweats.

    Then, one of them opened his mouth.

    Could it really be getting through?

    His words expressed the anxiety of them all. But the muscr man tried hard to reply nonchntly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    You idiot, do you think itll get through? Think a little

    Crash!

    Whaack!

    The long white de came down right in front of the muscr mans nose. The White Knights sword had pierced through the tanks hatch, stabbing into the interior.

    A chilling silence ruled the inside of the tank. The unthinkable had really happened.

    Then, a delicate female voice flowed from inside the White Knights helmet.

    Master. I have made a hole.

    Oh, is that so? Well done, Serena.

    It was Kim Doha, who had followed Serena on Ciel after tending to Kim Byunghos wounds.

    Immediately after, a yellowish liquid began to trickle in through the hole in the tanks hatch.

    What is?

    Ugh, the smell of oil! Its, its gasoline, this!

    The men inside the tank were all soaked in the gasoline that had leaked through the hole. To them, Kim Doha proposed in a calm voice.

    Do you want to open the hatch and crawl out on your own, or should I toss a match in through this hole?

    F**k

    They obediently opened the tanks hatch and surrendered.

    2.

    Evaluation of this incident.

    An irreversible catastrophe might have urred if it had been just a bitter. However, everything ultimately worked out well.

    In that regard, you yed a big role, Ciel. Thank you.

    Heheheh. Please use me anytime.

    Ciels magical flight boasted a speed that seemed to reach hundreds of kilometers per hour. Thanks to that, they could arrive on time.

    Saving the dying Kim Byungho was also due to Ciels power, the force of [Light of Grace].

    Nevertheless, if one were to pick the greatest contributor to this battle, it would still be Serena.

    She blocked a rocket aimed at the department store people with her body, saving many lives, and even captured a tank by charging at it alone.

    I couldnt have even imagined that she would take a direct hit from the tanks gunfire without receiving a single scratch.

    Even though she had received the buff [Divine Blessing] bestowed by Ciel, it was an unbelievable defense.

    Master. Did I help this time?

    Of course, Serena. You did everything in this battle.

    Hehehe

    What happened to the military forces that attacked the department store?

    At first, I thought of killing them right away. Because, no matter how thoroughly suppressed, they could suddenly use their abilities.

    However, recalling a post I read in themunity, I decided to pull them out alive.

    The post I read went like this.

    [Found a way to neutralize ability users.]

    I had read a lot of martial arts novels, and in those stories, they destroyed the dantian to disable someones martial arts.

    So, I tried to channel magic into a spot where the dantian might be on an unconscious and defenseless ability user, and I struck hard. The result was they couldnt use their abilities anymore.

    I never expected it to really work. It was just something I tried.

    Maybe ability users had something like a dantian?

    -Did they just be stupid from being hit too hard?

    Nope , aside from not being able to use their abilities, theyre fine.

    I tested what I read in themunity on those guys. And what was the result?

    Surprisingly, that post was true. The military forces ability users all became ordinary people who couldnt use their abilities.

    I then handed over their disposal to Jin Serim. She said

    Id love to kill them with my own hands but there are people with deeper grudges than me. In the military forces where these scoundrels were

    We attacked the military bases they upied and killed everyst one of them. There were dozens of women who had been living as sex ves.

    We handed all the captured military ability users over to those women. I didnt care to exactly know what fate befell them.

    The eyes of the women who took custody of the ability users were filled with the deep resentment that had built up until now.

    I was just guessing, but for those guys, it might have been better to choose to burn to death inside the tank.

    The department stores survivor forces grew evenrger as they epted the women liberated from the military forces.

    I gave all the food,bat supplies, and even the captured tank from the military forces to the department stores forces.

    Then Jin Serim said in a choked voice,

    Youve saved our lives and given us food, weapons, and even a tank Will you really leave without regret?

    How can I take all that with me? Serena is stronger than a tank, so we dont need it. Besides, you need the means to resist if mutant zombies appear again. I cante to save you every time.

    Thank you, really How can I repay this favor

    Jin Serim grabbed my hand and sobbed.

    She must have felt a lot of responsibility and pressure, being the leader of the department store, especially in that extreme situation.

    I quietly patted her back.

    Doha.

    Yes?

    Come visit again next time. Ill make you something even tastier than Budae Jjigae*

    Heh, heh. With another store-bought sauce?

    This time, Ill cook it myself.

    Byungho, whose injuries from a machine gun were critical,pletely recovered after receiving Ciels [Grace of Light].

    However, it was impossible to regenerate his left arm, which had been severed and missing for two days, even with the effects of [Grace of Light].

    The wound had been cauterized to prevent excessive bleeding at the time, which apparently worked against regenerating the arm.

    Upon waking up, he practically worshiped me, looking at my face with awe.

    Doha-nim, you saved us again! Not only that, but you even revived my dead life!

    How can I revive the dead? I just healed your wounds.

    My life was revived by you, Doha-nim, so I will use it for you! Call me whenever you need anything, even if its just a meat shield!

    Since Ciel was the one who healed the wound, those words were quite embarrassing to hear.

    We left the department store that very day and headed to Seoul. There was no reason to stay any longer, with the threat from the military faction gone.

    Since we had left the bicycles on the road, Ciel squeezed out herst remaining magic to carry us as we continued to fly.

    Finally, after many twists and turns, we were able to return to the D-Mart shelter.

    Home is really the best!

    I want to hug my master and sleep right away!

    I feel drained, Master. My magic!

    It was the night of the fourth day since we left for Paju to find a new Real Doll.

 Chapter 43: Senior Girlfriend Serena

    Chapter 43: Senior Girlfriend Serena

    1.

    I thought a lot on my way to D-Mart. How should I exin Ciel to people?

    In Serenas case, I introduced her as Kim Rena, adapting her name to Korean. I insisted that she spoke to me informally when in front of others.

    But now, I honestly wondered if that was really necessary.

    Serena. From now on, theres no need to speak informally to me in front of others. Just act as you usually do. Ill call you Serena.

    Yes!?

    Serena looked shocked for some reason. Her voice was filled with emotion as she spoke.

    Then, then, does this mean my role as your girlfriend is over?

    Ah.

    I see. Serena thought I was taking away her qualifications as a girlfriend, and that was why she was shocked.

    No, no. Serena, youre still my girlfriend. We just dont have anything to hide from people anymore.

    Re-really!? Hee hee hee

    Serena, who was gleefully smiling, suddenly turned to the side with a start. There stood Ciel, her expression calm as usual.

    Ah, Ciel

    Serena turned back to me and spoke.

    Master, how about you make Ciel a girlfriend too? I think Ciel would be lonely if its just me

    Huh? Sis?

    But Ciel seemed uninterested. She spoke in a calm voice.

    Im not interested in the position of girlfriend, Sis. You dont need to worry about me.

    What, what!? Are you serious, Ciel!?

    Yes.

    Ciels answer was firm and unwavering.

    Somehow, hearing her say it so definitively hurt a bit

    But Ciels words werent over yet.

    Im content being a ve.

    Wait.

    I asked in bewilderment.

    Why are you a ve, Ciel?

    Ah Is being a ve not eptable? Then something like a vehicle or a foot wipe

    Ciel had been a Real Doll and had only be human about 24 hours ago.

    It seemed there was still much to learn about her.

    When I asked, Why a ve, why did she negotiate for a lower position, like haggling?

    I firmly dered,

    You two are both my girlfriends. You calling me Master is because of my preference, and Ill say as much to others from now on, so be aware.

    Yes!

    Serena answered with energy.

    I, I too!? Thank you, Master

    Ciel looked a little bewildered but seemed satisfied nheless.

    2.

    As I entered the D-Mart shelter, people who saw me enthusiastically weed me.

    Oh, Doha oppa! Where have you been? I havent seen you in days Huh!?

    Doha, its been a while! Where have you been? At this rate, Ill forget your face Eh!?

    Captain. I was worried, but Im d youre safe. Where have you been until now Hmm?

    The reactions of the people were all the same.

    Everyone was responding to Ciel, who was following me.

    More precisely, their reactions were to Ciels pure white wings that were asrge as her body.

    Beautiful Cosy?

    Could those be real wings?

    Who, who is this person?

    I answered thest question without hesitation.

    My girlfriend.

    At that, Mr. Sangdeok, who had been wearing a delighted expression, asked with a shocked face.

    Girlfriend? Then what about Rena?

    I didnt hesitate this time, either.

    Serena is also my girlfriend. Im nning to date two at once. Its a heros privilege.

    Serena?

    Actually, Rena is like a nickname, and Serena is her real name.

    I decided to maintain a poker face.

    Having done so once, it really wasnt difficult at all.

    It was just that peoples reactions were a bit jittery.

    3.

    Next, we immediately held a meeting with the representatives of the D-Mart survivors.

    Although it was midnight, the meeting could not be postponed, as there was an urgent matter.

    Fortunately, the representatives quickly gathered without any fuss.

    The gathered people were once again captivated by Ciel, who was standing next to me.

    Do, Doha, sir. Who is the person next to you?

    Shes my girlfriend.

    I had to repeat the same exnation once again before I could finally start the meeting.

    The first item on the agenda was the new enemies I had encountered, the mutant zombies.

    Mutant zombies?

    Yes. I actually met and fought them near Jeongbalsan Station. Theyre stronger than the zombies weve dealt with so far, which even ordinary people could easily handle if armed. Theyre on a different level.

    At that point, Baek Seona, one of the D-Mart representatives participating in the meeting, spoke up.

    I heard from Doha earlier, and I also looked for rted information in themunity. And I found several credible posts saying theyd discovered mutant zombies.

    Oh As expected of Baek Seona. She waspetent.

    The characteristics of the mutant zombies that the witnessesmonly testified to included stronger strength than regr zombies, fast and flexible movement, and tough ck skin that was almost impervious to ordinary attacks.

    Listening to Baek Seonas words, I nodded. These were the exact features of the mutant zombies I had faced.

    I added only one thing.

    Additionally, theres a very high possibility that they are intelligent beings who can think and act. At Jeongbalsan Station, they deliberately let go of the humans theyd captured and then traced back to the base to attack at dawn.

    My remark had a significant impact on the people.

    Intelligent beings!?

    Whats happening to the world?

    Most shelters wont be able to cope with this?

    I asked Baek Seona an additional question, thinking her meticulous nature might have investigated this as well.

    Was there any consistency in the ces where the mutant zombies appeared, ording tomunity information? Like appearing mainly in specific areas?

    Hearing my words, Baek Seona hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    Actually, I was debating whether to mention this, but it seems that the appearance of mutant zombies is limited to ces near military bases. It could be a misconception, but many testimonies said that they shot them with rifles, but the bullets didnt seem to affect them much.

    I see.

    I fell into a brief contemtion.

    Mutant zombies appearing only around military bases? What could be the reason?

    If there was consistency in their appearance locations, could it mean someones intent was involved?

    Could someone who wished for the worlds destruction be intentionally doing this?

    There are many questions, but I can figure out nothing just by worrying

    I stopped pondering and looked at the reactions of the people around me.

    While I focused on the location of the mutant zombies appearance, it seemed that the other attendees of the meeting were more shocked by other aspects.

    The bullets dont work on them? Zombies?

    My goodness, that means resistance by ordinary, powerless people ispletely impossible!

    The meeting room was filled with the buzzing sound of people talking for a while.

    Certainly, the mutant zombies were powerful enough to elicit such a response.

    However, in this respect, our D-Mart shelter was in a very favorable situation.

    Its really fortunate that we have the Land of Hope!

    The barrier set up around the Land of Hope was blocking the intrusion of unauthorized entities.

    As everyones gaze focused on him, Baek Jihun, who had been sitting quietly, smiled smugly.

    Dont worry. My abilities are intact.

    He was faithfully ying the role of the great savior.

    The next item on the agenda was food supplies.

    The stockpile of food in D-Mart was not infinite. If consumption continued like this, it would run out in a few months.

    But we had a way to solve this problem. That was, once again, the Land of Hope.

    The Land of Hope had this effect.

    You can register and manage livestock and crops and make them grow quickly.

    I had asked Baek Seona before what registering and managing meant, and she said it meant literally monitoring them through the system window.

    In other words, it was like the farming or ranch tycoon games that were popr in the past, where you could raise livestock and crops.

    But to do that

    We need to start farming and livestock raising soon. For that, decisions and focus on what and how much to raise are necessary. I asked Mr. Baek Cheolmin to handle this part at ourst meeting.

    Mr. Baek Cheolmin was a person who had been farming in the countryside before moving to the city and was said to be andowner of a significant scale in his hometown.

    So now, he was attending the survivors representative meeting as the person in charge of farming and livestock at D-Mart.

    Of course, he didnt know much about livestock, but he was handling it because there were no other experts.

    Mr. Cheolmin responded to my words.

    Thats right. Since then, Ive determined thend area within the Land of Hope that can be used for farming and livestock. I created a crop ratio that can be raised with maximum efficiency. Here.

    Oh, thank you.

    I epted the documents as Mr. Cheolmin handed them to me.

    Since he had exerted his expertise in his field, it was now my job to procure these.

    Originally, figuring out where to get them had seemed daunting, but now that I could fly around on Ciel, it didnt seem difficult.

    So Is there another item anyone would like to discuss?

    If not, well conclude todays meeting. I will give separate orders to strengthen the defenses against mutant zombies. Thank you for your hard work.

    Now I had taken care of all the matters that needed to be handled immediately upon arriving at D-Mart. I headed to my room, dragging my tired body.

    Ughhhhhhh.

    As soon as I entered the room, I copsed onto the bed.

    I had so many things to do during the day, and having to have another meeting right after arriving at D-Mart made for a truly exhausting day.

    I need to recharge Ciels magic She must be tired from continually using her magic for flying

    I had carefully taken care of everyone, including Ciel and Serena, in thought, but my body couldnt keep up.

    I fell asleep to the soft touch of the fluffyforter.

    Good night, Master.

    Sleep well

    With thest greetings from Serena and Ciel ringing in my ears, my consciousness faded into darkness.

    4.

    Tap, tap.

    Ciel felt someone gently tapping her shoulder but ignored it in her sleep.

    Tap, tap.

    But the movement that was touching Ciel did not stop.

    Mmm

    Ciel got up, rubbing her eyes. Her elder sister, Serena, woke her up by touching her.

    Shhhhh

    Serena looked at Ciel, cing her index finger on her lips, and fervently went, Shhhhh.

    How cute

    Generally, a younger sibling would not feel such sentiment towards an older sibling, but Ciel thought her sister was cute.

    But why did she wake me? The Master is still asleep

    Ciel wasnt sure what time it was, but since she was still feeling sleepy, it seemed like it was before morning.

    Then, Serena spoke to Ciel in a whisper.

    Ciel, can you hear me?

    Ciel replied in a whisper as well.

    Yes. I can hear you well, sister.

    Hehe.

    Serena gave a shy smile and continued her words.

    The reason I woke you up today is to tell you something you must know now that youve be the Masters new girlfriend

    Something I must know?

    Yes. Being the Masters girlfriend is an important role, with important responsibilities

    What is it, sister?

    Serena whispered with a serious expression as if revealing a very grave fact.

    Its about satisfying the boyfriends sexual desires!

    Ah

    Ciel quietly epted it.

    Indeed, she also knew that sexual rtionships yed a very important role between men and women.

    As Ciel nodded, Serena finally got to the point.

    And outstanding girlfriends must all wake up their boyfriends with fetio in the morning

    Fetio?

    Is it a strange word? Ill exin in detail what it is right now!

    Thank you, sister!

    Ciels heart started to pound with curiosity about this unknown experience.

 Chapter 44: Ciels Preference

    Chapter 44: Ciel''s Preference

    1.

    Serena immediately stripped off Kim Dohas pants and underwear. The penis that was revealed looked small, as it was not yet erect.

    Now, Ciel. This is what the penis looks like before it gets big. Take a look.

    Yes.

    Ciel adjusted her eye level to Kim Dohas penis and observed it closely.

    Contrary to the firm and majestic appearance during sex, its current soft appearance stimted Ciels heart.

    It looks so vulnerable; I want to protect it

    Ciel, who was observing the penis, detected a sweet smell. She found the source of the scent and sniffed at Kim Dohas groin, pressing her nose to it.

    Hmm Something smells sweet

    Already? Its the smell of Masters semen, Ciel.

    Ah, right!

    She then remembered that when the Master ejacted, there was a strong yet sweet scent that seemed to paralyze her brain.

    Serena knelt beside Ciel and spoke.

    Listen well, Ciel. Fetio means sucking on the penis with your mouth until semenes out and causes ejaction.

    With the mouth? Not the vagina?

    Yes. You use your mouth like a vagina.

    Aha, mouth-vagina!

    Ciel understood quickly.

    The penis was an organ that raised sensitivity through proper pressure and reciprocating movements, leading to ejaction.

    There was no condition that said one must only use the vagina to cause ejaction.

    Ill show you a demonstration.

    Serena fixed her eyes on Kim Dohas penis and greeted it.

    Nice to work with you, penis. Kiss

    Then she immediately took the ns into her mouth.

    Mmm

    What followed was Serenas high-level skill, Sucking Only the ns, which she had practiced every dawn.

    The ns were an especially sensitive part of the penis. Realizing this, Serena had refined a technique of stimting only the ns with her mouth without even touching the shaft.

    She stimted the ns with the soft flesh inside her mouth and wildly rubbed the urethra with the tip of her tongue.

    Uhm, smack, slurp, kiss, nibble, nibble.

    Then

    Wow!

    Ciel eximed in awe. The penis, victim to Serenas skill, became fully erect in just 5 seconds, veins clearly visible.

    Thats amazing, sister!

    Heh heh, huff

    Feeling pleased with her younger sister Ciels reaction, Serena became even more proactive.

    First, watch how I do it, and then you can follow along, Ciel.

    Yes!

    Mmmm

    Serena immediately swallowed the penis all the way to the base.

    The grand 20 cm fully erect penis going into Serenas small mouth was an incredible sight to behold.

    Wow

    Ciel eximed in awe again.

    Kim Dohas penis was naturally of a size that could not entirely fit into Serenas mouth. Therefore, she inevitably had to use her throat to swallow it to the root.

    Serenas smooth neck was now bulging to the extent the penis had entered. To Ciels eyes, it looked fascinating.

    It looks tiring.

    Serena immediately began to move her head, sucking on the penis with smacking noises.

    Umph, slurp, slurp, smack, smack, s-slip

    Ciel carefully looked at Serenas face, who was diligently sucking the penis. She was worried that her sister might be in difort.

    However Serena, sucking tightly, cheeks hollowed, looked truly happy.

    Sluuurp, slurp, huff, smack, s-slurp

    After about a minute of continuous back-and-forth motion, Serena sucked strongly on the shaft onest time, pulling it out upwards.

    Then, the penis, coated in Serenas saliva and glistening, was revealed. It seemed evenrger than before.

    Now, Ciel, try to do it as I showed you.

    Ill give it a try!

    Ciel boldly stepped forward. First, she ced the penis near her nose and mimicked what her sister had done earlier.

    Nice to work with you, penis Kiss

    Then she immediately took it into her mouth.

    Mmm

    Suddenly, aplex array of sensations began to stimte Ciels senses.

    The hot temperature of the penis, the pulsating beat, the sweet scent of the leaking pre-cum, the smooth touch of the ns on her tongue

    Something feels good.

    Ciel felt her heart settle. Gaining confidence, she tried to swallow the penis all the way to the base.

    Ugh, gulp, gah.

    The penis prated deep into Ciels mouth, poking her throat, and she let out a small cough while still holding it in her mouth.

    Ah, Ciel. Be careful when putting it into your throat so you dont choke.

    At her sisters advice, Ciel nodded slightly, then began to move her head up and down in a back-and-forth motion.

    Slurp, slurp, smack.

    Every time she deeply bowed her head, the sensation of the ns poking her throat was painful. The agonizing feeling caused tears to well up, but Ciel did not stop.

    Slurp, smack, slurp, slurp.

    She did not forget to swallow the saliva and pre-cum that asionally flowed out. Her Masters pre-cum tasted sweet, a delicacy she didnt want to miss.

    While moving her head like this, Ciel suddenly swallowed the penis to the base and remained still for a moment.

    Smack, slurp, s-slip, gurgle

    Saliva bubbles frothed around the penis that had entered to the end of her throat. Serena looked at her sister with a worried expression.

    Ciel?

    However Ciels current state was the exact opposite of what Serena was concerned about.

    She was enjoying the sensation of the penis scratching her throat.

    This feels so good

    Her Masters pubic hair that tickled her nose and chin, the hot penis pulsating inside her throat, and the gradually tightening lung capacity formed a sweet trio that sent Ciels vagina into a light shudder.

    Bzzz- Buzz-

    Ciel was unaware of her own fetishistic inclination.

    Fetio feels so good

    She began deep-throating in earnest again.

    Umph, smack, slurp, s-slip, smack!

    It was even faster and more intense deep-throating than what Serena had done.

    It felt good when the penis poked her throat. But to get that poking sensation, she had to move faster, deeper.

    This reward system gradually elerated Ciels fetio.

    Huff, smack, slurp, s-slip, s-slip, s-smack, s-slip.

    Almost losing her mind in the waves of pleasure, Ciel was craving the penis. She felt it throbbing.

    Ciel knew well that this was a sign of ejaction. She had felt it before when she held it inside her vagina.

    For a moment, she was conflicted.

    Should I swallow it right away? Or should I?

    The Masters semen was sweet and tasty. So, should she happily swallow it while being poked in the throat by deep-throating, or should she first receive it in her mouth and taste it before swallowing?

    Ciel chose thetter. The reason was simple. Deep-throating could be done again, but semen only came out asionally.

    But was her judgment a littlete?

    Ugh, Uuugh, Kugh

    Her Masters ejaction started while she was pulling the penis out of her throat.

    Ciel felt the semen overflowing in her mouth, running down into her nasal passages. The sticky touch of semen that stimted her nostrils made her cry again.

    Huuuuugh, Uugh, Kuuuuuuugh!!!

    Buzz- Buzzz-

    The bed was soaked from therge amount of love juices Ciel had released.

    But Ciels mind had no time to worry about that, as the semen that hade up her nasal passages was now flowing out of her nose.

    Kuhack!

    Startled, Ciel inhaled the semen through her nose but sneezed it out again. Then the viscous semen swelled, forming bubbles.

    It looked as if she had blown a bubble gum bubble with her nose.

    Hehe, Ciel. Your face looks really cute right now!

    Ciels face, with the penis in her mouth and her throat diligently swallowing the semen while bubbles of semen formed on her nose was adorable. Serena wanted to show this cute appearance to the Master as well.

    But waking the Master right now was not possible

    Serena took Kim Dohas cell phone and took a picture of Ciels appearance, even setting off the sh.

    Snap-

    Uuugh!

    Startled by the sh, Ciel inhaled, and the semen bubble shrank.

    Just wait a little, Ciel.

    Serena held Ciels cheeks and began to lick the semen that was flowing from her nose down to her chin.

    Huuh, Uuh, Jjueup, Heum, Ciel really, unable to behave properly

    Serena was so pleased with this situation where she could do something for Ciel as an older sister.

    Chueup, Chuk, Huuuh How about now? Its clean, right?

    Ciels face was now neat without the spilled semen, although it was smeared with Serenas saliva.

    Feeling warmth from her sisters care, Ciel smiled slightly with the penis in her mouth and nodded her head.

    And she began to suck on it again.

    Jjueup, Jjuk, Churip, Jjulululup

    Gulp.

    Ciel, who had finished by sucking up even the semen trapped inside the penis, smiled contentedly.

    Heheheh. Fetio is fun.

    Then Serenaughed with her.

    You did well, Ciel! A hundred points!

    Really?

    Of course!

    In truth, Ciel didnt believe Serenas praise.

    She herself thought that it wasnt perfect since she hadnt cleanly consumed all the semen at the end, but she yed along with her sister, who wanted topliment her.

    My sister is really cute.

    Heheheheh. Thanks to Serena unnies teachings!

    The excited girls didnt realize it.

    That they had inadvertently raised their voices instead of whispering.

    Huh?

    Um?

    Both were startled by the sudden warm touch of a hand stroking their heads.

    Their Master, Kim Doha, had awakened.

    What were you two doing without me?

    Master?

    Youre awake?

    Kim Doha raised his upper body and spoke in a voice still heavy with sleep.

    Hoo So early in the morning

    At those words, Serena realized her mistake.

    She had started early, intending to teach Ciel, but had identally woken him up much earlier than usual.

    She quickly lowered her head.

    Im, Im sorry, Master!

    Hmm

    Kim Doha thought as he gently stroked Serenas golden hair.

    Were they trying to give me morning fetio?

    He felt proud but a little annoyed because he was still very sleepy.

    In a low-pressure state and slightly domineering, Kim Doha spoke in a low voice.

    Serena. Present your vagina here.

    Yes, yes!

    Serena quickly turned around and got down on all fours, raising her buttocks.

    It was the beginning of a bona fide 3P.

 Chapter 45: Serena And Ciel (1)

    Chapter 45: Serena And Ciel (1)

    1.

    The current Kim Doha was different from before.

    He had been a gentleman who enjoyed considerate sex with his partners, but now he had be an investigator whose nap was interrupted.

    Normally, he would have checked if his partner was sufficiently aroused before prating them, but this time, he quickly removed the panties of Serena, who was sticking her buttocks out, and immediately inserted his penis.

    Thump-

    Haaaaaah

    It was a sudden insertion without any caressing, but it slid in without any hindrance. Serenas vagina was already actively secreting love juices.

    Whats this? Why are you so wet? Were you pleasuring yourself while giving fetio?

    At Kim Dohas inquiry, Serena replied in surprise as if she were guilty.

    No, no. I only focused on sucking your penis, Master.

    You got this way just from sucking with your mouth? You really have a weak vagina, Serena.

    Heeeing.

    At Kim Dohas teasing, Serena made a crying noise.

    He often made fun of her vagina for getting too sensitive when they had sex, so this could be seen as some kind of lovers banter.

    However, the conversation was bewildering to Ciel, who was listening from the side.

    If the vagina gets wet while sucking a penis, does that mean its weak? Then how weak is my vagina, which has gotten that way twice now?

    Ciel, who had some confidence in her ability, became slightly disheartened.

    My vagina was weak

    p-!

    A crisp sound rang out. It was the sound of Kim Doha pping Serenas buttocks.

    Hmm

    Haah

    He snorted with satisfaction as he fondled her buttocks a few times, then, without warning, he started to forcefully thrust his hips down.

    Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump-

    Serena was taken aback by this sudden onught.

    Heuh, Ah, Ah, Ma, Master, Haaaaah

    Squish- Swoosh-

    Serena, who was already on the verge of an orgasm, reached her climax as soon as her vagina was prated a few times.

    Serena, bowing her head, tightly clutching the quilt with both hands and trembling in her waist and hips, endured the storm of pleasure.

    Kim Doha grabbed her golden hair and lightly pulled it as he spoke.

    Raise your head, Serena. You have to show your little sister what a climaxing face looks like.

    Serenas face was flushed with pleasure as she drooled from her mouth.

    Heh, Heh, Heeuh, Master, Im, Im embarrassed

    Even though she felt shy under Ciels gaze, she did not turn her head away.

    Because her Master told her to show it.

    Ah

    Ciel recalled the sex she had had as she looked at her sisters disheveled face.

    When Master had taken her as soon as she woke up and when he had done it hurriedly while they were standing on the road.

    She hadnt seen herself in the mirror, but had her expression been just as unkempt when she climaxed?

    My vagina is weaker than my sisters, so it must have been even worse

    Ciel, imagining her own ruined appearance, suddenly felt her vagina heat up, and love juices began to pour out.

    Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump-

    Hoooot, Huep, Haat, Hot

    While Kim Doha ravaged Serenas vagina, he didnt miss the love juices dripping from Ciels panties.

    Whats this, Ciel? Youre totally in heat, arent you?

    Ciel was taken aback by her Masters sudden call.

    Yes? Yes Seeing my sisters face

    Seeing? Go on, keep talking.

    Under his teasing probing, Ciel honestly expressed the emotions she felt.

    Seeing my sisters face all messed up I imagined myself being ravaged by Master to that extent, and suddenly my vagina became hot

    Hooh

    Could it be that my vagina is too weak, Master?

    Ciel asked cautiously as if worried about her own condition. At her appearance, Kim Dohas penis twitched violently.

    Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump-

    Heooook, Haah, Hueuk, Heh, Heh, Haaah

    Squish- Swoosh-

    While all of this was happening, Kim Dohas pelvic thrusts never stopped, and Serena was climaxing repeatedly. Still, Kim Doha spoke calmly as if Serena were a non-entity.

    p- p-

    Climb on top of this, Ciel. Let me check if anythings wrong with your vagina.

    Yes, Master. I entrust myself to you.

    Ciel climbed on top of Serenas back, which Kim Doha had firmly pped, andy down.

    Ah. I can feel Master and my sisters sex through my whole body

    Serenas waist and lower body were convulsing in real time. That lewd vibration was transmitted through their connected skin to Ciel.

    Kim Doha admired the two vaginas stacked side by side for a moment. Of course, his penis, which was embedded in the lower vagina, was in ceaseless motion.

    Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump- Thump-

    Haaeuk, Heooong, Huek, Heh, Heuk

    Hooh

    Serenas pink vaginal flesh chewed and sucked on his penis. Every time he pulled it out, the soft inner flesh woulde out with it as if trying to hold on and keep it from leaving.

    On the other side, Ciels pure white vagina was closed tightly, untouched, and not revealing its inside. Although modest in appearance, the love juices leaking without pause revealed its lewdness.

    Kim Doha grabbed Ciels upper floor vagina, which meant her buttocks, and lifted it, draping her thighs over his shoulders.

    Aaah!

    Suddenly, his field of view was filled entirely with Ciels pure white buttocks and vagina.

    Ciel. Put some strength into your thighs and lift your buttocks a little? Itll make it easier for me to observe your vagina.

    Heh. Yes, Master!

    Ciel slightly lifted her thighs, using Kim Dohas shoulders as support.

    Kim Doha then powerfully smacked Ciels buttocks.

    Smack!

    Heeeeuh

    A powerful moan erupted from Ciel, who was lying on top of Serena.

    Swoosh-

    Her vagina even twitched and sprayed love juice.

    The slightly exposed pink vaginal opening was visibly convulsing, and it seemed as if she had climaxed lightly.

    Kim Doha, who had seen all of this up close, became half-certain of something.

    She has a masochistic tendency.

    To confirm more urately, he reached down and grabbed Ciels breasts.

    Ciels pure white and soft breasts settled nicely into his palms. Her F-cup breasts, one cup smaller than Serenas, were satisfyingly squishy.

    Haaaeung

    Ciel let out anguid moan at the touch of her Masters hand fondling her breast.

    Without warning, Kim Doha gripped her breast tightly as if to burst it, a force surely to be felt as pain rather than pleasure.

    However.

    Heeeeeuh!!!

    Swoosh- Swoosh-

    With a grand moan, an incredible amount of love juice poured out from Ciels vagina.

    Having her vagina right in front of his nose, Kim Doha became wet as if he was struck by a sudden ssh of water.

    Its certain.

    Kim Doha confirmed it. Ciel had a masochistic tendency.

    Squish- Squish- Squish- Squish- Squish-

    Even while inspecting Ciels vagina, his hips were moving diligently.

    Huuuk, Hout, Haaak, Heuk, Heh

    Squirt- Swoosh- Swoosh-

    Serena had reached her climax several times already.

    Kim Doha, too, was slowly approaching his peak, the arousal hed built up slowly gathering to the tip of his penis.

    Im going toe, Serena. Tighten your vagina, dont let it spill, and ept it.

    Yes, Ye-heeet

    Kim Doha grabbed Serenas waist and began to ejacte with his hips pressed tightly against her buttocks.

    Throb- Throb- Throb-!

    Haaaeung, Hoooo, Heeeeuk

    Serena felt an intense pleasure as if her brain was melting from the feeling of hot semen filling her womb.

    And then she copsed.

    She didnt faint, but a sort of mental exhaustion had ovee her.

    Your sister has copsed, Ciel?

    Yes.

    Ciel looked down at the face of her sister beneath her.

    Her expression was ecstatic, like a person who had been swept off the cliff of pleasure, drooling uncontrobly.

    My sister has an incredibly happy expression, Master.

    Dont worry. Ill make you feel that way soon.

    Ah

    Kim Doha lowered Ciels buttocks and made her sit facing him. Beneath them, Serena was still lying down.

    Huuuuuuuk

    Serenay down, squeezing her vagina tightly to prevent the semen that her Master had given her from leaking out. Kim Doha nned to have sex with Ciel on top of her.

    At that moment, Ciel looked at Kim Doha and asked with a worried tone,

    Master, what were the results of inspecting my vagina? Is my vagina too weak?

    Um

    Kim Doha met her eyes and spoke. Even in the darkness, her golden, luminous pupils were clearly visible.

    First of all, Ciel, having a weak vagina isnt necessarily bad. Being able to feel easily is a blessing, and even if your vagina gives up easily, you can still take a penis as you please.

    Ah Thats a relief!

    Ciel, who had been worried on her own, smiled brightly.

    Kim Doha continued, his expression serious,

    But, Ciel, your vagina seems a bit special. It seems like you have a masochistic tendency.

    Masochistic tendency?

    It means you perceive the pain I give as pleasure.

    Ciel thought deeply.

    Is that so?

    Honestly, she still wasnt quite sure; that was her conclusion.

    For such a Ciel, Kim Doha stood up from his ce.

    Lets do a simple test now.

    A warm erect penis, just pulled out from Serenas vagina, appeared in front of Ciels eyes. The penis was coated with white semen and Serenas love juice.

    Ah sweet scent

    Unconsciously, Ciel stuck out her tongue to lick the penis.

    Ssseup. Wait.

    Hot, yes!

    Kim Doha vigorously waved his erect penis in front of Ciels eyes.

    Now, how do you think it would feel to be pped in the face with this penis, Ciel?

    Um

    Ciel thought for a moment before answering.

    I dont know.

    It was an honest answer. After all, she wouldnt know until she had experienced it.

    Im going to try it once, so please tell me how it feels afterward.

    Yes, Master.

    Kim Doha then twisted his hips and swung his penis with all his might.

    Chyaap-!

    The full swing using a hefty 20cm penis struck Ciels right cheek. Perhaps because the penis was damp, it made a louder pping sound.

    !

    Ciels pure white wings fluttered momentarily, startled by the more intense impact than she had expected.

    After being dazed for a moment, she looked up at Kim Doha with flushed cheeks and said,

    It feels very good

    Her voice quivered as she felt pleasure.

    Wasnt there an old saying? If someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to them the other also?

    Ciel, being an angel, seemed to follow this advice very well. With gleaming, expectant eyes, she even raised her left cheek.

    Could you hit me one more time?

    Her voice was full of lust as if seducing her Master.

 Chapter 46: Serena And Ciel 2

    Chapter 46: Serena And Ciel 2

    1.

    Chaap-!

    Once again, a smash from the penis struck Ciels left cheek. Ciels head turned sharply again.

    Haah, Hoo

    Ciel, whose cheeks had turned red from the impact, rubbed herself against Serenas back while unconsciously moaning.

    The liquid pouring from Ciels body glistened on Serenas spine.

    Even though her cheek was struck, which should have hurt and been unpleasant, she was excited.

    Kim Doha nodded as he saw this.

    Ciel, Im going to try various things from now on, so tell me honestly if it hurts or if you dont like it.

    Yes, Master

    Ciel looked anxious, like a person restless for something. Kim Dohas penis approached her.

    Ah

    Kim Doha firmly rubbed it against Ciels face with one hand. The sticky tip pressed firmly against Ciels eyes, cheeks, lips, and chin.

    Uugh, Hoo, Pfhh, Hah, Haah

    The more he did it, the more Ciel seemed lost in ecstasy, with a nk expression like a cat that smelled catnip. She even drooled like a puppy in front of food.

    Ah Its hard to hold back

    Kim Doha felt a rising desire to take Ciel right now, but he exerted patience to savor it more deliciously.

    I need to check to what extent she has this kind of tendency.

    He grabbed Ciels head and suddenly put his penis into her mouth.

    Uuuuugh!

    Without hesitation, he performed a deep-throat, pushing it all the way down to the base.

    A thick 20cm penis upied Ciels mouth and even her throatpletely.

    Even though it was already in, he seemed to want more as he pressed down on the back of Ciels head, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Ghuk, Chk, Eeuk, Kkuk

    Ciel shed tears while buried in her Masters pubic hair.

    The pain of the penis poking her throat, the confusion as her breath got shorter, within all this, Ciel felt immense pleasure.

    Just a little, just a little more

    But as he was slowly bing worried about Ciels condition, Kim Doha pulled it out abruptly. The extreme deep-throatsted for about 10 seconds.

    Fuhuk! Huk, Huk!

    After spitting it out, Ciel spat up some stomach fluids and gasped for air. Seeing this, Kim Doha chastised himself, thinking he had gone too far.

    Im sorry, Ciel. Was it very painful?

    But the look on Ciels face when she lifted her head surpassed Kim Dohas expectations.

    Master, why, why!

    She looked as if the candy that had been in her mouth had been forcibly taken away.

    Just a little, just a little more, please, Master

    You werent distressed from not being able to breathe?

    It didnt bother me at all! Rather, it made me feel extremely happy

    Hahaha.

    Kim Dohas penis started to spill precum. It waspletely aroused.

    For now, he turned Serena, who had been lying beneath Ciel, over.

    Haaah!?

    Serena, who had been resting while tightly clenching herself, let out a surprised cry. Kim Doha intended to use Serena as a sex cushion.

    Since shes sturdy even when squashed underneath, she shouldnt feel any pain.

    Hey Ciel on top of Serena, who was lying vertically. As he spread Ciels legs and sat between them, Serenas thighs softly supported her buttocks.

    Ah

    Serena made herself as soft as an invertebrate animal,pletely rxing her body so her Master would not be ufortable.

    Master

    The yearning voice of Ciel looked for her Master. Since earlier, she had been gazing at her Master, who was seated between her legs, with fiery eyes.

    Quickly

    Unable to hold back any longer, Ciel spread herbia with her hands, making it wide open. Her white, neat vulva opened, revealing the pink flesh within.

    Please prate me quickly

    Ciels narrow vagina, which was seductively oozing love juices, beckoned.

    If he inserted his penis there, he would undoubtedly experience a supreme pleasure.

    Ill prate you deeply even if you dont rush me, Ciel.

    Without any dy, Kim Doha thrust his penis into her.

    Thump-

    Heeeuuuuh

    Ciel shuddered like a fish struck by a spear as her vagina was prated.

    Spurt-

    She felt a light climax from just the penis knocking at the entrance to her womb. The love juices that flowed out dampened the base of his penis.

    Kim Doha then started to slowly move his waist while holding Ciels pelvis.

    Grind- Grind- Grind-

    It was a leisurely motion as if he was gently taming a fresh, unexplored vagina.

    Euuheuk, Ueuk, Haah, Haheuk

    The solid penis that was relentlessly pressing inside her made Ciel start to break out in a cold sweat.

    But she was not satisfied with that.

    Hng Ma, Master

    Whats the matter, Ciel?

    More, harder, please Bang, my vulva, bang, bang!

    Although Ciel only expressed a primal demand, it felt like a provocation to Kim Doha.

    He started to thrust his hips strongly without a word.

    ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust

    An inconsiderate, full-powered piston motion. Kim Dohas hips shed against Ciels vulva, striking it.

    Euuheuk! Haah! Heeeung! Ma, Master! Hooeeuh!

    The tip of his ns dug into the vulva, almost piercing the cervix. During this violent sex, Ciel felt like her mind was melting away.

    Uuuh, Its, Heeeuk, Getting strange, Hup, Heeeuh

    The sweat flowing down Ciels pale skin scattered in all directions with the rhythm of the pounding.

    Kim Dohas mouth leaked a moan due to the intense sensation of the vulva that seemed to tightly grasp his penis.

    Heeeuk!

    A rapid rising feeling of climax.

    Kim Doha, while enduring the tingling sensation at the tip of his ns, firmly grasped what appeared before his eyes, Ciels rice cake-like breasts.

    Heeuk!?

    Completely satisfied with the feeling of her full breasts in his hands, he ejacted with ease. He came right at the entrance to Ciels deepest part, the womb, with his penis pressed against it.

    Squirt-! Spurt-!

    With this pleasurable ejaction, Kim Doha exerted full strength in his hand. It was a powerful grip strong enough to crush an apple if thats what was in his hand.

    Hooooooooeuk!?

    Ciels head jerked back, and her waist seemed to break, bending sharply.

    The warm feeling of semen filling the womb, the rugged pulsing of her Masters penis, and the warm grasp of her Masters hand, as if it would burst her breasts.

    With her orgasm reaching its peak, Ciel let out a moan as if something within her had broken.

    Hooeuh!? Haah!? Heeeeeeeeeuh!!

    Squirt- Squirt- Squirt-

    Ciels vulva spasmed non-stop, pouring out hot love juice like hot spring water. Her waist and lower body flopped around like a fish that had been taken out of the water.

    Ciels eyes rolled back in her head as her brain seemed to burn with pleasure, and she lost consciousness.

    Ah

    Serena, who was lying underneath and acting as a cushion during their sex, let out a small moan.

    It was because the love juice that Ciel had spewed flowed down and poured into her vulva.

    Its hot

    Ciels extreme climax and the vulva juice that wetted her vagina excited Serena.

    Love juice started to ooze stealthily from her vulva, tightly mped to keep the semen from leaking out.

    Ah Shes passed out.

    Upon letting go of Ciels breasts, which he had held tightly, the palm prints remained on her pure white skin like bright red branding.

    Flinch-

    That sight made his penis be erect again but Ciel had already passed out.

    Suddenly in Kim Dohas view appeared Serenas vulva, which had been aroused on its own, right under Ciels vulva.

    Serenas vulva was twitching robustly just beneath Ciels vulva.

    Thrust-

    He pulled out his penis from Ciels intermittently twitching vulva, who had passed out

    Slip-

    And moved it into Serenas vulva, tightly closed but leaking love juice. The time it lingered in mid-air was less than one second.

    Haaaeuh Ma, Master?

    Serena, whose view was obscured by Ciels wings, was surprised by the sudden visit of the penis.

    Regardless, Kim Doha started to thrust his hips rapidly.

    Slip- Slip- Slip- Slip- Slip-

    Heeuh, Hahh, Master, Hooong, Heout

    Serena always felt good no matter when or how she was prated. Above her, who was desperately seeking her master,y Ciel, blocking her view of him.

    Kim Doha continued to move his hips without pausing, beginning to kiss the unconscious Ciel.

    Slip- Slip- Slip- Slip- Slip-

    Chuu Smack, Smooch, Slurp

    A one-sided kiss for Ciel, who had rolled her eyes and lost consciousness.

    It gave Kim Doha a novel sensation, like kissing a lifelike sex doll.

    Master is kissing Ciel!

    Serena immediately noticed the sound of the kiss.

    She focused only on the feeling of her masters penis thrusting into her vulva, silently suppressing her moans to not disturb the kiss.

    Slip- Slip- Slip- Slip- Slip-

    Hooeuh, Huff, Hooeuh, Uh, Hooeuh

    Then came the moment of climax.

    Chuu, Gulp!

    Kim Doha didnt hold back, releasing his semen refreshingly as he continued to kiss Ciel. At the same time, he wrapped his arms around both Ciel and Serena, tightly embracing them.

    Buzz- Buzz- Buzz-!

    Haaaeuh

    Serena also reached her climax, embracing her master.

    Hooeuh, Lets go! Haaaaaaaaaaaaeuh!

    Squirt- Squirt-

    At that moment, Ciel, who had regained consciousness, immediately felt her masters tongue kissing her as she opened her eyes.

    This is

    It was exactly like the moment she first became human and awakened.

    Master

    Chuu, Smack, Smooch, Slurp, Slurp

    Ciel also passionately responded to the kiss, tightly embracing her masters body with her arms and legs.

    In this way, the three of them shared a triple hug, caressing each others bodies, enjoying the afterglow of climax.

    It was a joyful, happy sexual experience for everyone.

 Chapter 47: Genius Hacker Shin Jiha

    Chapter 47: Genius Hacker Shin Jiha

    1.

    The sex that started at dawn continued all the way until the evening.

    Every time Ciels masochistic tendencies were stimted, she tightened down below. I enjoyed the sensation so much that I aggressively groped her here and there.

    As a result, her body ended up with red palm prints all over. It was quite fun, like coloring on a nk white canvas.

    If someone were to see these handprints, they might misunderstand, but I was innocent.

    Because every time I tried to restrain myself a bit, Ciel would plead,

    Just a little more, please.

    In contrast to Ciel, Serena preferred lovey-dovey sex over rough handling.

    Whenever I ejacted inside her, she would wrap her legs tightly around me, pressing my buttocks as if she couldnt help but love the sensation.

    Receiving that passionate embrace, it felt like she was cheering me on to climax more, so I could do it with even greater pleasure.

    Hmm

    It was still early evening, but Serena and Ciel were already fast asleep.

    It was too early to call it a day, so I decided to finish one task at a time that I could do.

    What I could do now was

    2.

    I walked down the hallway of D-Mart, holding five SSDs that I had taken.

    These were all taken from theputers at the Paju MHC (Make Human Company) warehouse.

    I needed more high-quality Real Dolls to use my abilities. However, all six Real Dolls in the domestic MHC warehouse had been destroyed.

    Fortunately, Ciel, who had been kept separately for special inspection, could be salvaged and turned into a human, but it was regrettable that I couldnt get any more Real Dolls.

    But

    What if I could obtain information about the Real Dolls that have already been delivered or were in the process of being delivered?

    In this zombie apocalypse world, the likelihood was high that the owners of the Real Dolls had either abandoned them to flee to shelters or had already died.

    After all, they wouldnt have headed to the shelters carrying Real Dolls made in a 1:1 ratio with actual people while zombies were swarming outside.

    In other words, if I found their addresses and paid a visit, theres a very high chance that unimed Real Dolls would be waiting there.

    With this thought, I tried turning on all theputers in MHCs warehouse, but

    All of them had security programs installed that blocked ess to information without an employee ID.

    So, I reluctantly took only the secondary storage devices, the SSDs, just in case someone who knew how to hack might be able to extract the information.

    And there was one person at our D-Mart shelter who imed to know how to hack.

    That person was

    Knock, knock, knock.

    I knocked on the door and waited. A timid female voice came from inside.

    Wh-who is it?

    Its me. Kim Doha.

    Captain!? Wh-what brings you here all of a sudden

    Creak.

    Who was revealed through the opening door was a woman with purple hair, dressed entirely in a ck tracksuit.

    She was Shin Jiha.

    3.

    My first meeting with Shin Jiha was quite an impressive one.

    Mistaking me as an ability user under Choi Cheolnam, who ruled D-Mart, she had suddenly ambushed me.

    Fortunately, Serena protected me, so I didnt die, but even thinking about it now, it was a chilling attack.

    The reason why I, who belonged to the considerably strong category even without Serena or Ciel, almost fell victim to her de was because of Shin Jihas special ability.

    The D-ss Special Ability, [Shadow Walking].

    In simple terms, it was the ability to blend into shadows, and the deeper the shadows, the more the ability was strengthened.

    At that time, I had caused a ckout in the mart to attack the enemies, and I was in pitch-ck darkness, making it the perfect situation for me to be Shin Jihas prey.

    Of course, after that misunderstanding was cleared up, Shin Jiha repeatedly apologized every time we met, and we built a bond as we worked together on the extermination team.

    Shin Jiha has quite a timid personality, so it was hard to strike up a conversation at first, but now I can confidently say we are quite close.

    I might be one of the few people she can initiate a conversation with.

    Captain?

    Shin Jiha looked up at me with her purple eyes.

    [Shadow Walking] had turned the color of her hair and eyes to purple when she awakened it

    Without hesitation, I entered the room.

    Excuse me.

    Aah!

    Creak.

    Shin Jiha quickly closed the door and followed me.

    Wh-whats going on, Captain!?

    I looked around the room and found it to be as expected.

    There were PCs. Two of them, no less.

    Two main units and four monitors. Quite a splendid setup.

    I waved the SSDs in front of Shin Jihas eyes.

    Could I ask you for a favor?

    She nced at the SSDs and hesitated in her response.

    If its something I can do

    It seemed like a responsecking confidence, but I believed in her. I knew that Shin Jiha was the best choice for what I needed.

    4.

    The first time I heard the story was from Baek Seona.

    The conversation about Shin Jiha came up as we indulged in pillow talk, stroking each others bodies after sex.

    Ah, Oppa, do you know about Jiha?

    Jiha? Do you mean Shin Jiha? Why her?

    At first, I couldnt recognize her because of her changed hair and eye color, but it was indeed Shin Jiha from our school.

    Your school Seoul National University?

    Yes.

    Baek Seona spoke while caressing my thigh.

    Shes been famous since her first year. A genius hacker joined ourputer science department this year.

    A genius hacker? Are you talking about the Shin Jiha I know?

    Surprised, I asked further, and Baek Seona replied while pping my buttocks.

    Thats right.

    Of course, I wasnt the type to just take it, so I pinched Baek Seonas buttocks hard.

    Heuk Th-thats why In the world of hackers, theres something called a bug bounty. Did you know?

    No.

    Its offered by major corporations or organizations that consider security important. Theyll reward you if you find and report a critical w in our security system.

    Aha

    It sounded fascinating since I was hearing it for the first time.

    A bug bounty, huh? It feels like an adventurers guild quest that would appear in a fantasy novel. Interesting.

    But Shin Jiha was incredibly famous in that field. A genius hacker who earned a million dors by reporting a fatal security vulnerability to a global IT giant at the age of a middle schooler

    What? What? A million dors!?

    Yes. Thats about 1.2 billion Korean won.

    Wow

    1.2 billion for a single vulnerability? It felt like my sense of money was copsing.

    Is itmon to give that much?

    Of course not. The vulnerability that Shin Jiha found was critical. If it had been discovered by a malicious hacker first, the entire service could have been paralyzed.

    Good heavens. A girl who had been in middle school discovered something like that?

    Shes a genius

    At my admiration, Baek Seona enthusiastically responded.

    Right? Fascinating, isnt it? I also learned about it when Shin Jiha first enrolled in our school. The whole school was buzzing about it.

    That makes sense.

    After that, I recalled my conversation with Baek Seona when I ran into Shin Jiha at D-Mart, so I spoke to her.

    Jiha, I heard youre a highly skilled hacker?

    What? Who said that?

    Seona said so. She said you were famous at school.

    Oh

    Shin Jiha, who had been fiddling with her fingers, shyly nodded and replied.

    Im good at security and encryption-rted stuff.

    Wow!

    For Shin Jiha, who always seemed unconfident, to say that she was good at something herself, so I excitedly asked.

    So, if I have anythingputer-rted that I dont know, can Ie to you?

    Yes.

    Shin Jiha turned her head and added in a tiny voice.

    You cane to my room.

    5.

    It was only a short while ago that we had this conversation. I never thought I would be asking for her help so quickly.

    So youre saying these SSDs are encrypted, and you want to read the internal data?

    Thats right.

    Where did you get them?

    I hesitated for a moment.

    Should I say I took them from theputer in the warehouse of a Real Dollpany?

    Its a secret.

    Ill give it a try.

    Shin Jiha started booting twoputers simultaneously, beginning to examine each SSD.

    Do theseputers serve different purposes?

    Yes. They are divided for connecting to the externalwork and for use only within the internalwork. The one connecting to the externalwork tends to be more vulnerable to attacks.

    As I stood dumbfounded, Shin Jiha rephrased it simply for me.

    One is connected to the inte, and the other one isnt.

    Aha.

    She should have said that sooner. It was simpler when she said it.

    Shin Jiha plugged one of the SSDs I brought into an external connection port on the main unit. It was theputer used for connecting to the externalwork.

    A window requiring administrator ess appeared on the monitor screen. Then Shin Jiha opened a small drawer on her desk.

    Swish-

    Inside were over a dozen simrly looking USBs.

    Wow What are all these?

    These are hacking programs I made a while ago. Ill try each one, and if all of them fail, Ill have to find a vulnerability and create a new one.

    Wow

    Complex codes started to scramble up the monitor screen.

    During this process, Shin Jiha only asionally typed y or n; she didnt seem to be doing much else. Probably because she was just executing programs that had been previously created.

    Shin Jihas room must have rarely had guests, as there was only one chair.

    Since she was sitting in front of theputer, I stood behind the backrest, bending over to watch the monitor.

    Standing like that, I

    Just below my face, the top of Shin Jihas head began to emit a pleasant scent.

    Almost like the smell of grapes What kind of shampoo is this?

    Hmm

    As I quietly enjoyed the fragrance, Shin Jiha suddenly realized what I was doing. Startled, she covered her head with both hands.

    Wh-why are you smelling me all of a sudden!

    No, it just smelled nice What shampoo do you use?

    I-I dont know. Please, dont stand here; go, go over there

    Shin Jiha pointed at the bed.

    Everything was in shades of gray, from the bed cover to the nket. If asked to guess based on the bed alone, one might think it belonged to a man.

    Please go sit there. If youre tired, you can lie down too.

    Really? Thanks.

    I didnt refuse and went to sit on the bed. Its likely I would disturb her if I kept hovering around while she was hacking

    But as soon as I sat down on the bed, the scent I had smelled earlier began to rise again.

    Sniff, sniff Was that not the smell of shampoo?

    Could it be, perhaps, Shin Jihas body scent?

    Why, why are you smelling the bed, too!!

    Oops.

 Chapter 48: Toward Yangju

    Chapter 48: Toward Yangju

    1.

    Initially, I had no intention of lying down. However, Shin Jihas hacking went on for much longer than I expected.

    Without saying how long it would take or that she would tell me the results next time, she started focusing on theputer.

    Suddenly, she even took out round sses and wore them, concentrating solely on the monitor, making it awkward to talk to her.

    Is her eyesight bad?

    Looking closely, the lenses were not distorted. Judging by the absence of prescription and the yellowish tint, they seemed to be blue light-blocking sses.

    I thought she wouldnt care about things like that, but it seems shes more concerned about her health than I thought

    The hacking attempt continued for over an hour afterward.

    Tap- tap tap-

    Apart from the asional sound of the keyboard, it was utterly quiet.

    Time passed, and it becamete at night, and I eventuallyy down on Shin Jihas bed. Since the host herself said it was okay to lie down, it must be fine.

    A pleasant smell

    Shin Jihas warm body scent filled the entire bed. Breathing in the fragrance and lying there, sleep gently overcame me, and I drifted off.

    2.

    Hmm

    I rolled over with my eyes still closed.

    My body felt quite refreshed, having slept deeply, but the soft touch of the nket made me want to wallow just a bit longer.

    I reached out for Serena, who should be lying beside me.

    My palm caught a soft skin texture, but there was no response.

    Usually, the sleeping Serena would respond like a ghost and tightly hug me, but

    I held her in my arms without much concern, even though I thought something was strange.

    !

    I felt Serena twitch in my arms. She must have been having a nightmare.

    With calming intent, I slid my hand under her clothes and gently stroked her stomach.

    A few minutes of this and Serena would fall back into a peaceful sleep with a rxed expression.

    And then, I would always move my hands further up to y with her ample chest, but

    Heuk!

    Something was off.

    The chest I was holding was clearly less blessed.

    Smaller than Serenas, of course, and even smaller than Ciel or Baek Seonas. Among the chests Ive recently fondled, this was the smallest.

    I fondled it once more for confirmation.

    Heuuuuuk

    A moan escaped from the person within my embrace.

    It was Shin Jihas voice.

    I suddenly remembered that I had fallen asleep in Shin Jihas room.

    Did she finish hacking ande to bed too? The room only has one bed, after all

    This was bad. Shin Jiha was already shy and hard to get close to, and I had identally hugged her and fondled her chest.

    No wonder it felt small. Wasnt her physical specs around 161cm and 42kg, ording to the previous status check?

    More than that, if Shin Jiha had been awake, it would have be tantly awkward between us, enough to not speak for a week.

    I held my breath for a moment and waited for a reaction, but Shin Jiha must have been asleep.

    Really it was a great relief.

    I carefully pulled my hand out from under Shin Jihas clothes, released my embrace, and pretended to sleep again.

    I had already slept enough, but it seemed wise to continue feigning sleep until she woke up.

    Time passed that way, and

    After waiting about 30 minutes, I heard the sound of someone stretching from next to me.

    Heu-eum!

    Shin Jiha, waking up from her sleep, grabbed my shoulder and shook it.

    Captain. Captain, wake up. Its already lunchtime.

    I acted with all my might, rising naturally like someone who hadnt done anything inappropriate.

    Ah, ah? Already?

    Shin Jiha nodded, mumbling.

    Sleepyhead

    When I got up, her face was tinged with a slight red color.

    3.

    After washing up and making the bed, we gathered again in front of theputer.

    So what happened?

    As I asked, Shin Jiha bowed her head and replied.

    I couldnt do it. The hacking.

    Ah

    I let out a sigh.

    I thought she might fail, but if it came to this, we had essentially lost any means of essing the content.

    Who could break this security if Shin Jiha, who was known as a genius hacker, failed?

    But fortunately, her answer wasnt finished yet.

    I used all 16 hacking programs that attacked conventional security methods, but they all failed. It means that the security program of this SSD has a uniquely developed format.

    I was off guard and didnt properly understand what she said. Shin Jiha then exined it to me in simpler terms.

    I tried inserting the 16 keys I had for the keyhole, but none of them fit.

    Ah-ha.

    She should have said that earlier. It was a simple matter.

    So you cant open it?

    No. From now on, I have to create a new key that fits the lock. But I dont know how long it will take.

    Oh, wow!

    Was taking a long time a big deal? I thought she couldnt open it, but if it could be opened, that would be something to be thankful for.

    It doesnt matter how long it takes. But can you give me an approximate time frame?

    Hmm It could open as soon as tomorrow, or it might take a few months if the program is really robust. Maybe even more

    More than a few months? That meant Shin Jiha would have to be tied up here for that long period.

    Ah Is it too much to ask you to solve this?

    Even as I asked this, I secretly hoped she would. Information about a new Real Doll was invaluable to me, worth its weight in gold.

    Fortunately, Shin Jiha shyly smiled and answered.

    No. I enjoy solving things like this, so Ive been doing it until now. If you entrust it to me, Ill keep trying.

    Jiha-ya! Thank you!

    I grabbed her hand and shook it vigorously.

    Ha!

    Even if she was doing it because she enjoyed it, I needed to consider if there was anything I could give her as a token of gratitude, like a gift.

    With Shin Jiha taking on the hacking, the problem of the SSD from MHC was halfway solved. All I could do now was wait patiently.

    4.

    It had already been a month since the world became a zombie apocalypse. Recently, a lively wind of change was blowing through D-Mart.

    Here, a ce of guaranteed safety due to the Land of Hope and its residents, no worries about water thanks to a designated water source on the first floor, even if the water supply was cut off.

    In fact, there were concerns even in D-Mart, which might be the best ce to live in this apocalyptic world.

    The problem was that there was too much surplusbor.

    Fighting zombies was something only the capable did. It was far too dangerous for ordinary people without any abilities to fight zombies.

    Then what could ordinary people do?<ol><li>Chefs at the canteen who were responsible for every meal.</li><li>A minority of technicians who periodically inspected and maintained the marts facilities.</li></ol>Other than these categories, hundreds of ordinary people had nothing to do. In other words, they were all surplusbor.

    What was the problem with that? It was a big problem.

    For humans, who were social animals, the fact that one was a useless existence could cause tremendous mental damage.

    It was for the same reason that Baek Jihun took the lead in whatever he did and clung to the role he had barely found as a decoy ability user.

    Therefore, as the representative of D-Mart, I have been thinking about how to utilize thisbor.

    But this problem was eventually solved, too, thanks to the Land of Hope, the versatile solution.

    I looked around from the rooftop of the mart.

    Heh Haa!

    Hoo

    Is it still gonna be a while to eat pheasant?

    Why are you looking for some damn pheasant every 10 minutes?

    Bang!

    Ack! Over here! A huge rock has appeared!

    Yes,ing!

    Outside, sturdy men were each holding a pickaxe or shovel and worked to level thend inside the Land of Hope.

    They were sweating profusely and struggling, but their faces were full of vitality.

    The work was callednd clearing. It was the process of tilling barrennd to convert it into rice paddies that could be used for farming.

    Of course, the task of smashing the well-paved asphalt floor and moving it outside the Land of Hope was entrusted to Serena and Lee Jinah.

    Lee Jinah was perfect for this task, as she could freely manipte things like soil and rocks using an ability simr to Earth magic.

    Heh!

    As Lee Jinah reached out with a shout, a massive rock was pulled out.

    Rumble!

    Woah!

    Its amazing every time I see it.

    How would we have moved that rock without Jinah?

    Wed have to tie it with a rope, carry it on our shoulders, and pull it all together.

    Just thinking about it feels like our shoulders would be shattered.

    Crash-Bang!

    Whooosh Nice!

    Great job, Jinah!

    It was indeed a cheerful work scene.

    So what was I doing while neither catching zombies nor helping level the ground?

    I had a very important mission.

    The growth eleration effect of the Land of Hope applied not only to crops but also to livestock.

    That meant to get delicious fresh meat, we needed to raise livestock and to do that, we had to go to the livestock farms on the outskirts of the city and bring the animals back.

    Since zombies only sought and attacked living humans, the likelihood that the livestock was still alive was high, as long as they hadnt starved to death.

    So currently, I was ready to depart from the marts rooftop with Serena and Ciel to airlift the livestock.

    Are you ready, Ciel?

    Yes, Master.

    Hows your magic?

    Ciels eyes widened at my shameless question, and she patted her stomach.

    Her lower belly was protruding like a pregnant woman in her third month. That was because I had filled it to the brim with magic energy this morning for this flight.

    It was literally filled to the brim with magic energy.

    That seems sufficient.

    Doesnt it?

    As I nodded, Cielughed bashfully.

    Next to us, Serena was gathering her strength in her arms.

    Im ready too! It would be even better with Masters magic energy, but

    Hold off today, Serena. Its ufortable for you to move when youre filled to the brim.

    Yes

    Good. Everything was progressing without a problem.

    Serena and I clung to Ciel like childish kids pestering their mom to buy snacks.

    Shall we depart, then?

    Lets go!

    Ill increase the altitude. Hold on tight so you dont fall.

    Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh-

    As Ciel began to p her wings, she sent the dust on the rooftop of D-Mart scattering in all directions.

    The wind pressure grew stronger, and our feet lifted off the ground.

    Whoa Whoa Whoa!

    The altitude rapidly increased, and the people below us started to look smaller and smaller.

    Woahhhhh!

    An excited scream from Serena.

    Our destination this time was Yangju, Gyeonggi Province.

 Chapter 49: The Rift Of Asimone

    Chapter 49: The Rift Of Asimone

    1.

    South Koreas livestock industry mainly focuses on raising cattle, pigs, or chickens. Among these three choices, it was obvious what type of livestock would suit D-Mart.

    An animal that didnt take up much space didnt eat a lot of feed, could be bred quickly inrge numbers, and could even provide delicious eggs.

    Chickens.

    We flew a distance of about 50km from Seoul to Yangju in one go, and using a map app, we located a decent-sized poultry farm.

    Therge poultry farms rtively closer to the city center seemed likely to have already been imed by someone else, so we opted for a rural poultry farm far from the urban area.

    Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh-

    The wing-pping speed gradually decreased, and our feet lightly touched the ground.

    It was quiet for now.

    Even though we had scoped the area from above, it seemed like there were almost no zombies in this low-poption countryside.

    Shall we walk in slowly?

    Lets go!

    Yes.

    The ruralndscape was bathed in warm sunlight.

    It had the feel of an unmanaged ruin due to theck of human presence, but since no zombies were visible, it also felt like a peaceful world rather than an apocalypse.

    After walking a bit, I spotted a chicken walking in the distance. Somehow it had escaped from the poultry farm.

    This was good news. There was a higher possibility that there were more living chickens.

    The first to react upon seeing the chicken was Serena.

    Wow!

    She pulled at the sleeve of my shirt with an excited face.

    Ma, Master! Its a chicken, a chicken!

    Ah, yes. Its a chicken.

    Ciel also spoke, fluttering her wings gently.

    That one has wings too. Its simr to me.

    Simr?

    Your wings are much prettier, Ciel.

    Really? Hee-hee-hee.

    Ciel covered her mouth andughed cheerfully.

    Who could have predicted that this pervert would enjoy being praised?

    Master, Master!

    Hm?

    Can I catch that chicken?

    Yes. Go catch it.

    Yay!

    Serena ran off excitedly.

    I wondered why she was so excited, but then I realized that Serena and Ciel were seeing a live chicken for the first time in their lives.

    Ciel, walking calmly beside me, fixed her gaze on Serena catching the chicken. She seemed interested.

    Ah

    Seeing these lovely reactions, I felt a surge of desire to show these two a broader world.

    As we traveled together, ate delicious food, and explored mysterious things Every time, they would be thrilled even by simple things, as if they owned the world.

    Just like Serena right now, excited as if she had caught a chicken and discovered treasure.

    I made up my mind.

    Once this world bes more stable, and theres no need for me to be at the D-Mart shelter I should take the Real Dolls on a trip.

    With Ciels wings, we could go anywhere.

    Being with these lovely women who found joy in merely being by my side, would undoubtedly be an enjoyable journey.

    We could even enjoy different kinds of sex in each new ce

    At that moment, Serena came running to show me the chicken she had caught.

    Master! Look at this! I caught it!

    Cluck, cluck

    Serena was an adult in body and mind, but at this moment, she felt like a child boasting about her achievement to her parents.

    I gently stroked her tinum blonde hair that was shining brightly in the sunlight.

    You did very well, Serena.

    Hee-hee-hee!

    Her face turned red with happiness even from such trivial praise. I felt like giving her a praise sticker.

    I should also give her a praise kiss mark on her chestter.

    Seeing Serena happily catching the pping chicken, Ciel also seemed subtly interested in touching it.

    Ciel, you can touch it too.

    Me too? Should I?

    At my suggestion, Ciel stepped forward shyly. Then Serena firmly grabbed the chickens body and held it out.

    Rustle- rustle-

    Ciel gently stroked the chickens wings and said,

    Hee-hee. The feathers are soft.

    Rustle- rustle-

    I gently stroked Ciels wings.

    This side feels even softer and more pleasant.

    Ciel turned her head back at my touch and smiled with her eyes.

    I prefer it when you handle me roughly

    That was an obvious sexual innuendo.

    Ciels lower abdomen was still protruding because of the semen she couldnt fully use up, even with magical flight.

    To receive so much in the morning and still try to seduce me She was a frightening girl.

    2.

    We continued to walk towards the inside of the poultry farm.

    Inside the spacious poultry farm, our path led to the building where the chickens were gathered and raised, known as the chicken coop.

    As I had found out in advance on the Inte, the chicken coop was a giant one-story container-like temporary building.

    Nowadays, there were many cage chicken coops where chickens were kept in very narrow partitions, but the ce we hade to was one where they were raised inrge quantities inside a container.

    After a few minutes, the chicken coop came into view.

    But

    Cluck-cluck

    Cluck, cluck-cluck

    Cluck-cluck

    The inside of the chicken coop was chaotic.

    How could it be so noisy with just chickens? Do chickens fight among themselves?

    Serena, listen and see if theres anyone inside.

    Yes, Master.

    Serena closed her eyes and listened quietly.

    With her superhuman physical abilities, her vision and hearing were very sensitive.

    There is someone. One person. It seems they are trying to catch a chicken.

    I nodded and said,

    Looks like theres a guest. Theres no need to fight, so lets hide until they leave.

    Yes!

    Yes.

    We hid in the nearby bushes.

    The chicken that Serena had caught was left near the coop. We couldnt hide the chickens presence, after all.

    We waited for a moment, and then

    A person appeared, holding a chicken in their hand.

    Heh heh heh Tonight, well have chicken!

    But something was off.

    First, the voice. It wasnting out properly from the throat, but rather it sounded like air leaking out, almost as if the vocal cords had been mostly removed.

    The appearance was also suspicious. The individual wore a ck hooded sweatshirt and cargo pants, and the visible hands and ankles were tightly wrapped in bandages, so no bare skin was showing.

    The wrapped bandages were stained and filthy, as if they had been there for some time, and it seemed like they would give off a foul odor if approached.

    Soon, the man turned his head to leave the poultry farm.

    !

    For a brief moment, the mans face was visible inside the hood.

    Dead, pitch-ck tissue of the skin and clumps of sparse hair.

    The man had the face of a zombie.

    He can talk, and he said he eats chicken, so he consumes food. But his appearance is that of a zombie

    It was suspicious. Even bizarre.

    I suddenly remembered the D-Mart survivor representatives meeting that took ce a while ago.

    At that ce, Baek Seona had said,

    It seems that the appearance of mutant zombies is limited to areas near military bases.

    This ce, Yangju, was like Paju, with many military bases, and there were reports of mutant zombie appearances in themunity.

    Perhaps

    Could that zombie man have something to do with the sudden appearance of mutant zombies?

    I spoke to Serena and Ciel.

    Lets tail him.

    We followed the zombie man while hiding our presence.

    Serena, who was best at tailing, was the closest one following him, and we were further back, following Serena.

    The man left the poultry farm and went into the forest. It was a forest with a ttened path where the nts had died, perhaps a path that people used to travel on.

    After following him for about 20 minutes, a shabby house appeared.

    The zombie man went inside the house.

    Upon rejoining Serena, she quickly reported back.

    He went into the kitchen. It seems like hes trying to cook the chicken, but preparing it will take some time. Shall we explore the inside in the meantime?

    I nodded immediately.

    Do it quickly. Make sure not to be discovered.

    Yes!

    Serena promptly disappeared into the house.

    Ciel had the skills to do this kind of infiltration too, but her bright andrge wings were too conspicuous, so it wasnt suitable.

    After about a minute, Serena came out and reported.

    But

    Theres a strange space inside the house. Its like that part of the space is broken or something Its hard to exin, Master. I think youll need to see it for yourself.

    Lead the way.

    I followed Serena without furtherment.

    Given the urgent situation, lengthy exnations could be treacherous, but my mind was racing.

    A broken space Could it be something like a portal?

    Somethingmonly seen in games. A passage that connected one map to another.

    A portal, or perhaps a gate, dimension door After hearing Serenas exnation, these were the only things that came to mind.

    And what was that about, Never say never?

    As we entered the house, something that looked like a portal was floating in the living room.

    Ugh!

    I turned around at the sudden sound, and Ciel was frowning.

    I feel an extremely ominous aura, Master. This is the first time Ive felt such an unpleasant sensation since I was born!

    This was not normal.

    ording to the description in her status window, Ciel was a real angel.

    A strongly ominous aura was detected by a real angel. Even if I didnt know exactly what it was, this was not something to be taken lightly.

    Then, Serena whispered from the side.

    Actually I lightly touched it earlier to investigate, Master.

    I was horrified.

    Serena, you! So dangerous!

    What if she had been sucked into that portal? The thought of losing Serena suddenly made my head spin.

    Im, Im sorry But when I touched it, a system message appeared. It wasnt dangerous, so I think you should check it yourself, Master.

    Deciding to scold Serenater, I reached out to the portal in front of me.

    The air had broken like ss, and the ominous portal swirled in dark red inside it.

    As my hand touched it, a message appeared before my eyes.

    Ding-!

    [You have discovered a D-ss Rift of Asimone.]

    [If the rift is not sealed within a certain period, Asimones minions inside will escape.]

    [Time remaining until rift activation: 27d 12h 32m]

    [Would you like to enter the rift?]

    [ept / Decline]

 Chapter 50: Kwon Junyong

    Chapter 50: Kwon Junyong

    1.

    There were more than just a couple of things I wanted to ask.

    First of all, what was Asimone? And what was the rift?

    What was inside if you entered the rift? How many of these creatures, known as Asimones minions, were there?

    But among the mysteries, there was one thing I could deduce: the identity of Asimones minions.

    Im not sure, but they might be mutant zombies.

    I had thought it was strange from the beginning.

    Ordinary zombies, which were simply moving corpses, were not particrly strong. What made zombies fearful was their overwhelming numbers and potent infectiousness.

    However, mutant zombies were different from other zombies.

    Back then, even when I stabbed them with a sashimi knife, despite having a D+ strength rating, I couldnt prate their ckened skin.

    Smart enough to let captured prey go intentionally, tracked them to their base, and stealthily attacked at dawn.

    Compared to regr zombies, these creatures were full of mystery, like where they suddenly came from and why they were so strong.

    But what if these mutant zombies had emerged from an activated Asimones rift?

    It was just baseless spection, but it made sense.

    So, looking at the conclusions drawn from the spections so far

    Asimone = Some unknown evil entity.

    Rift = A passage leading to another space.

    Asimones minions = Mutant zombies.

    And the person who seemed to know the answers to these mysteries was now preparing chicken in the kitchen.

    I gestured quietly to Serena and Ciel.

    It was time to head into the kitchen.

    2.

    As I approached the kitchen, the voice of the zombie man grew louder.

    Damn! How much blood should I drain from this? Itd be nice if there were still some chicken restaurants open.

    The mention of a chicken restaurant made it clear that he had been living since before the world had fallen to this state.

    I tapped Serenas shoulder, who was standing next to me.

    Go subdue him, Serena. But dont kill him.

    Yes, Master.

    Serena quickly sprang into action.

    Heavenly Blessing.

    Ciel reached out her hand to her, and white energy emanated from her hand, merging into Serenas body.

    It was [Heavenly Blessing], a buff ability that enhanced the targets overall stats.

    Having bestowed the buff on her sister, Ciel immediately enveloped me with her wings, guarding me from the surroundings.

    It seemed like she nned to protect me from any surprise attacks from enemies while Serena was away.

    A scream came from the kitchen at that moment.

    What, what! Sob grunt scream!

    The subjugation isplete, Master.

    Hearing Serenas report, Ciel and I walked into the kitchen.

    There, a zombie man was weeping with cloudy tears, all of his limbs joints dislocated.

    What, what are you!

    The zombie man, sounding almost like he was crying, widened his eyes when he saw Ciel.

    An, angel!? No!

    Seeing an angel and bing startled, it seemed like there was something bothering him. He must know something.

    Thinking about the scream that came from Serenas attack, it seemed that despite looking like a zombie, he still had the ability to feel pain. Perhaps that was why he wanted to eat chicken.

    If he could feel pain, the situation would be much easier.

    Shing-

    I drew the gleaming sword from my waist.

    The gracefully curved and beautiful de reflected the light from the kitchens light, emitting a sharp brilliance.

    It was a chilling weapon that could make anyone who knew pain flinch just by looking at it.

    However, the zombie man only snorted at the sight of the sword.

    You think Ill spill everything I know just because youre going to torture me!?

    I hadnt even cut him once, yet he blurted out those words as if he knew something.

    He might have strong willpower, but he didnt seem very smart.

    I started by slicing one of his fingers vertically.

    Shzz-

    Dark red blood spurted out. The fact that the blood wasnt dried up meant his heart was still beating.

    But then

    Heh, heh, heh! It doesnt hurt or itch!

    The zombie man boastfullyughed, not looking pained at all.

    This was strange He had definitely screamed when Serena had subdued him earlier.

    Was the scream merely a reflex, without any actual pain?

    Then, something suddenly urred to me.

    The effect of Ciels ability, [Heavenly Blessing].

    The recipient of the blessing can exert more powerful force against evil attributes.

    Could it be? Did he not feel pain from ordinary attacks, and was it the effect of [Heavenly Blessing] that had caused him to feel pain?

    Ciel. Bless me, too.

    Ciel nodded and reached out to me.

    Heavenly Blessing.

    A soft white light emitted from her and was faintly absorbed into my body and the gleaming sword.

    Looking back at the zombie man, clear terror now filled his eyes.

    I was right.

    Shall we start again?

    No, please wait!

    3.

    After just two cuts, the zombie man quickly broke down, sobbing and pleading, agreeing to tell everything he knew.

    I began to question him about the things I was curious about.

    Whats your name?

    Kwon Junyong sir

    Kwon Junyong. Are you human or a zombie?

    I am human!

    Why do you look like that, then?

    Kwon Junyongs dark, lifeless skin looked no different from that of a zombie.

    He hung his head low and began to spill his story.

    I was

    Kwon Junyong was originally just an ordinary human living in modern society.

    But then, one day, as he was lying in his room, he suddenly received a revtion in his head.

    [Kwon Junyong. My chosen one. Can you hear me?]

    What Whats this!?

    The voice introduced itself as Asimone, the Goddess of Hell from a world hidden from Earth.

    Asimone told Kwon Junyong that the end wasing and asked him to be her servant.

    If he became her servant, he wouldnt have to worry about being attacked by the dead.

    At first, Kwon Junyong refused.

    Since the world was still before the zombie virus outbreak, the talk of the end didnt resonate with him, and the title of Hells goddess alone was unsettling, was it not?

    However, Asimone told him that if he became her servant, she would grant him one wish, whatever he desired.

    After much contemtion, Kwon Junyong made a wish.

    He wished to have sex with the female idol he liked, Signa.

    While saying this, Kwon Junyong nced at me, but I had nothing else to say.

    My own desperately sought ability was the power to turn a Real Doll into a human, after all.

    So what happened then?

    The moment he made his wish, someone knocked on the door of his one-room apartment.

    When he opened the door, the idol Signa stood smiling brightly, the one Kwon Junyong had dreamed of.

    Si, Signa?

    Nice to meet you, Mr. Junyong. I know its a bit rude to ask at our first meeting, but would you like to have sex with me?

    With those words, Signa began to undress at the entrance, leaving only her ck, provocative underwear as Kwon Junyong stood frozen in shock.

    Then, without covering up, she thrust out her chest and said,

    Im sure it will feel really good

    A half-cup bra that was barely covering the nipples. A glimpse of the pink are. A T-string panty barely covered her private part, leaving the groin exposed.

    Ah, ah!

    The cramped one-room apartment and the familiar entrance view, within which an incongruously beautiful Signa stood in her underwear.

    Kwon Junyong had no other choice.

    From passionate kissing at the entrance to ejaction inside Signa, whoy on the bed, it took less than 10 minutes.

    Enraptured and enjoying the afterglow in Signas embrace, Kwon Junyong heard Asimones voice in his ear.

    [Your wish has been fulfilled, Kwon Junyong. You are now my servant, having gone through the proper procedure.]

    Kwon Junyong thought he didnt care about bing a servant as long as he could have sex with Signa. However, the Signa he was holding began to transform into a slimy form.

    What was revealed soon after was a nauseating female zombie, her flesh rotting away.

    Aaaaaaaaah!!!

    He regretted it toote, but he had already be a body that could not refuse Asimonesmand.

    Kwon Junyong, having said this much, bowed his head, seemingly chewing over the nightmarish memories.

    A momentter, he opened his mouth again.

    After that, the sexual organ I had put into the female zombie began to slowly turn into a zombie-like form. I couldnt refuse Asimonesmands that echoed in my head anymore

    Impletely in Asimones hands! Even speaking like this now, she might kill me if she finds out!

    Kwon Junyong began to tremble all over, looking around like a person with an anxiety disorder.

    I momentarily lost my words.

    I didnt clearly understand what I had just heard, but one fact was clear.

    That Asimone was a very vicious bitch.

    4.

    I continued to ask a few more questions. Most of my doubts were resolved by listening to Kwon Junyongs answers.

    Are the mutant zombies that have suddenly begun to appeartelying from Asimones Rift inside that house?

    Yes, thats correct. Actually, I installed most of the rifts around Yangju. There must be others like me in other areas. All of us were deceived by that goddess, unable to resist her

    So, why have you only installed rifts around the military bases?

    Because mutant zombies are weak to magic-infused attacks but strong against modern firearms like guns and tanks.

    So its a method to efficiently annihte those who are still alive and resisting?

    Yes.

    I nodded my head, finally asking the question I had to know.

    So, whats Asimones purpose? Since shes called the Goddess of Hell, is it to kill all people and summon them to Hell?

    Asimones purpose is the purpose is

    That was when it happened. Kwon Junyongs voice, which had been clear until now, began to crack severely.

    It was an eerie voice, as if two people spoke with one vocal cord.

    Goa- al, Grurururuk, Krurururuk!

    At the same time, his body began to deform grotesquely.

    His skin turned ck, and his upper body bubbled as if it were a liquid.

    Master! A dreadful energy!

    As Ciel screamed desperately, I swung my de and decapitated Kwon Junyong.

    Schwack!

    Kruruk? Gruruk

    Chop- rolling-

    His head fell off.

    Thanks to receiving [Heavens Blessing], the cleanly cut surface was sizzling, as if it had been cut with a burning de.

    It seemed that Kwon Junyong was dead.

    Such a wretched end.

 Chapter 51: Contribution Ranking

    Chapter 51: Contribution Ranking

    1.

    We dug next to the house and buried Kwon Junyongs body.

    I was still not sure if he was evil or not.

    The rifts Kwon Junyong installed around Yangju would certainly have inflicted irreparable harm on many people.

    But what if it was something he had to do under the control of Ashimone, and it wasnt his will?

    Still, I was not sure.

    One thing was certain: if I encountered people like Kwon Junyong in the future, I should kill them without hesitation.

    Ashimone and her minions were enemies of living humans.

    Regardless of the will of each minion, if they followed Ashimones orders, they must be killed.

    I didnt know the purpose of that goddess of hell, but I knew she wanted to turn all humans into zombies.

    Lets go.

    Yes, Master.

    Serena and Ciel followed behind me.

    I entered the house and stood in front of the rift.

    Ciel. You mentioned earlier that you felt an ominous aura from this rift.

    Yes.

    So, can you sense it from afar? Even where the rift is out of sight?

    Hmm

    Ciel closed her eyes briefly in thought, then responded.

    Before we came in, I wasnt sure what this sensation was, but now I think I can recognize it even from a faint aura.

    Okay.

    ording to Kwon Junyong, Ashimones minions were not just one or two.

    They must be scattered across various regions, each installing rifts and moving around.

    As time passed, most survivors would die or be zombies due to the mutated zombies pouring out from there.

    Just as Ashimone nned.

    To prevent this, the rifts must be sealed, and more fundamentally, the minions who were installing the rifts must be killed.

    Finding and sealing the rifts around our D-Mart seemed like it wouldnt be too difficult.

    I had the rift radar, the angel Ciel, by my side.

    If she felt even a little ominous aura, all I had to do was search that ce.

    But thinking nationally, it was impossible with my strength alone.

    In other words, to prevent massive casualties, ability users all over the country must rise and eliminate the rifts.

    Im really lucky the inte hasnt been cut off yet

    Click-

    I took out my smartphone and took a picture of the rift.

    I was nning to expose all of Ashimones schemes by posting this to themunity.

    But then

    Would it be more persuasive if an angel is next to it?

    Huh?

    Ciel tilted her head at my muttering.

    Ciel. Stand next to me without covering the rift. Serena, too.

    Yes.

    Yes!

    I set them both side by side, as taking a picture of only Ciel might make Serena feel left out.

    Smile. Make a V with your hands.

    Hehe, V~

    V.

    Click-

    Got it.

    A picture of Serena and Ciel standing side by side, making a V sign and smiling, with a crimson rift that looks like a tear in the air in the background.

    Ciels wings obscured the rift slightly, but this much should be okay.

    Cant Master be in the picture too? I want a picture with Master!

    Me too.

    Serena pestered to be in the picture with me, but now was not the time to be leisurely doing that.

    Well take pictures together once we get to D-Mart.

    Stroking- Stroking-

    I patted Serena and Ciels heads.

    Hehehehe

    You promised, Master.

    I nodded to Ciel, who was quietly insisting on confirmation.

    And then I looked at the rift.

    It was good to post pictures on themunity and to tell the ability users that the rifts must be sealed.

    But if I was going to say that, wouldnt it be better to have some strategies left by a vanguard who sealed the rift?

    Okay.

    I decided to try sealing the rift.

    Right now.

    2.

    As I reached out to touch the rift, the system message appeared again.

    Ding-!

    [You have discovered a D-grade Ashimone''s rift.]

    [If the rift is not sealed within a certain period, Ashimone''s minions within will escape.]

    [Time remaining until rift activation: 27d 11h 41m]

    [Do you wish to enter the rift?]

    [ept / Decline]

    D-grade, huh.

    Although I didnt know how the grading system works, Serena and Ciel had both reached A-grade and B-grade, respectively, in their overall ability evaluation.

    It didnt seem like we would struggle with just D-grade.

    In the first ce, those inside escaping to the outside would be mutant zombies, so there should be no enemy too powerful to handle.

    Serena, Ciel. On the count of three, we will press ept simultaneously.

    Yes!

    Three, two

    I looked into the eyes of Serena and Ciel standing beside me and nodded.

    One!

    I touched the ept button.

    Whooooooooosh

    The dark red swirl inside the rift escaped and engulfed us.

    Ugh!

    Master!

    Heavens Blessing!

    As Serena hugged me protectively, Ciel cast [Heavens Blessing] on us all again.

    A storm-like red mist passed by for a moment.

    After a few seconds passed and things calmed down, I opened my eyes and looked around.

    .

    The surrounding scenery hadnt changed geographically.

    We were still standing in the living room of a shabby house.

    However, the view was red.

    It looked like a series of reddish hues like a red cellophane had beenid over our eyes.

    I felt that if we stayed here for a long time, our minds would be unstable.

    I looked at Serena and Ciel on either side of me.

    In this world, where everything was in shades of red, the two were emitting aplete and bright light.

    Uh

    Curiously, I looked at my hand, and I was the same.

    This faint white light was undoubtedly the effect of [Heavens Blessing].

    That was when Ciel, who was looking around, spoke.

    It seems my abilities are opposed to the sinister energy in this rift, Master. You must not be apart from me for a long time. We dont know what negative effects mighte when Heavens Blessing ends.

    Mmm

    I thought about it for a moment before replying.

    Withdraw Heavens Blessing, Ciel.

    Pardon?

    Ciels golden eyes looked at me as if bewildered.

    She must have thought I was crazy. But I had a reason.

    I nned to strategize this rift and write a post in themunity.

    But since other ability users wouldnt have an angel, giving them this kind of strategy would be meaningless.

    In other words, I needed to know what would happen without [Heavens Blessing].

    B-but

    Its okay, Ciel! Ill protect the Master with my life!

    Yes.

    Ciel, after some consideration, withdrew the blessing from me.

    Serena would unquestioningly follow even an iprehensiblemand. In contrast, Ciel would hesitate if she thought mymand might be dangerous to me.

    I wondered if this difference was what made Ciels [Obedience] characteristic an A,pared to Serenas [Obedience], which was A+.

    Mmm

    When [Heavens Blessing] disappeared, the white light emanating from my body vanished.

    My body had now lost itsplete color and blended with the reddish background around me.

    However, no other immediate differences could be felt.

    It didnt seem like I had be particrly weaker

    Lets go outside the room for now.

    Yes.

    As we entered the houses living room, I saw something unpleasant entwined all over the ceiling.

    Red worm-like things were clinging haphazardly, twitching.

    Upon closer inspection, they resembled blood vessels.

    Just as heartbeats caused blood vessels to pulse, these countless worm-like things also contracted and expanded, undting.

    Master. An incredibly sinister energy is emanating from them.

    Really?

    I pulled out a light and poked one of the vessels.

    The vessel was severed effortlessly and spurted blood like a water gun.

    At the same time

    !

    An unknown, massive scream swept through the area like an earthquake.

    Cough!

    Master!

    Its okay! Stay alert!

    The blood vessels on the living room ceiling began to beat at a faster pace.

    Thump-thump-thump-thump-

    And from all around, torn-like moans began to flow.

    Kyaahaaaa

    Kyaahaaaack!

    Kyaahaa

    It was a sound I had heard before.

    It was the howling of the mutant zombies that had attacked Jeongbalsan Stations department store.

    Its a fight! Serena!

    Without a word, Serena reached out her hand and took a pose as if grasping thin air.

    Then, light emanated from her whole body, and a pure white glossy armor was draped over her. A massive Zweihnder appeared in her hand.

    It was her White Knight mode.

    Kyaahaack!

    Koong!

    The living room wall crumbled, and the mutant zombies broke in.

    Kill them all!

    With mymand, Serena held the Zweihnder horizontally.

    I shall obey.

    She responded, charging and swinging it mightily.

    Chwaak!

    Kyaahack!

    Kyauck!

    With the first strike, two mutant zombies were split in half.

    Master, behind me.

    On the other side, Ciel spread her wings to shield me and stepped forward.

    However, without Ciel having to lift a finger, Serena immediately turned around and leaped once more while swinging her sword.

    Kyarlururur!

    Kyaahaa

    In front of the White Knight, the mutant zombies were sliced like chaff.

    Wherever she cut and passed, the remains of the sliced mutant zombies tumbled, and the cross-sections were sizzling as if they were burned.

    The battle ended in less than a minute.

    The mutant zombies that attacked us were only ten in total.

    After the battle ended, the White Knight armor and her Zweihnder emitted light and disappeared, and Serena reappeared in her white T-shirt and jeans attire.

    Well done, Serena, and Ciel.

    Hehe. Thank you!

    Ciel silently bowed her head.

    Now then lets go outside the house.

    The blood vessels that filled the living room ceiling extended to the entrance.

    Using them asndmarks, we went outside, and the forest scenery we had passed by appeared.

    The problem was that the forest was still red, as if it had been oveid with red cellophane.

    The sky was red, and the sun was ck.

    It was a world that felt like it would make you go mad if you kept looking at it.

    Looking around, I alternately looked at Serena, Ciel, and my hand.

    The two were still shining, maintaining their original color due to the effect of [Celestial Blessing], but my hand was red as if it had blended into this world.

    However, I still didnt know what other effects there were.

    Even though about 10 minutes had passed since we entered the crack, I couldnt feel any difference.

    My mind seems a little unstable, too

    As we kept walking and came outside, the entirendscape of the house came into view.

    And then, there was

    Thump-thump-thump-thump-thump

    On the roof of the house, there was something like a giant heart stuck to it, beating roughly.

    Large and small blood vessels spread out from the heart like a spider web throughout the house.

    The blood vessels in the living room ceiling were the ones that extended to the entrance.

    Master Thats the culprit.

    Huh?

    At that moment, Ciel pointed at the heart with a serious expression.

    That is the heart of this crack. Theres no doubt about it. If we break it, this crack will be sealed.

    Really?

    I had expected that, but

    Considering how tense I was, it was not as impressive as I thought.

    Was that all? Inside the crack, we had only met ten mutant zombies?

    No, perhaps the assault in the living room could have been a tremendous threat.

    We defeated them with the overwhelming power of White Knight Serena, but ordinary ability users would likely have struggled against the enemies attacking from all sides.

    Lets go there.

    I climbed the fence of the house and jumped up onto the roof.

    I thought of myself as an ordinary ability user, so I deliberately didnt ask for Ciels help.

    As I got closer, the heart started beating more violently.

    Thump-thump-thump-thump-thump!

    Swoosh

    I took out a light sword and thrust it deep.

    Poof!

    Kieeeeeeeeeeeek!

    A chilling scream burst out from inside the heart.

    I furrowed my brows and put strength into cutting the heart.

    Kieeek, Kiek

    The heart was torn, spewing a thick, sticky, red liquid.

    And then

    Hoooom

    Master!

    Again, a dark red wind began to whirl.

    Serena and Ciel approached and embraced me.

    After a few seconds, we were back where we originally were.

    In the shabby living room of the house.

    The red world that tired the eyes was no more.

    The crack of Ashimone that floated in mid-air had disappeared as well.

    Was the sealing sessful?

    I muttered to myself and at that moment

    Ding-!

    [You have sealed the D-ss Ashimone''s rift.]

    [Measuring contributions...]

    [''Serena'' and ''Ciel'' are confirmed to be dependent on ''Kim Doha.'' The contribution will bebined with ''Kim Doha.'']

    [Measurement result, ''Kim Doha,'' 100%.]

    What?

    Contributions? Was this some kind of game dungeon?

    While looking at the system message, another alert rang out.

    Ding-!

    [South Korea''s first rift sealer has been born.]

    [As of the current time, rankings will be assigned ording to the contribution in defeating Ashimone''s minions.]

    [Rankings will be reflected in real-time and can be checked anytime through the system.]

    [Please set the name to be registered in the ranking.]

    [Name:]

    Name?

    I entered my name for now. Kim Doha.

    Whats this sudden ranking about

    I muttered in disbelief as a system window appeared before my eyes.

    <hr>

    Contribution Ranking

    Defeating Ashimone''s minions is the will of Goddess Hestia. The more you contribute, the more blessings you can receive from Hestia.

    1st ce. Kim Doha

    2nd ce. None

    3rd ce. None

    .

    .

    .

    100th ce. None

    [See more]

    <hr>

    It was a ranking window.

    While reading the phrase written there, my cell phone suddenly started to shake violently.

    Jiiing

    Jiiing

    Jiiing

    Could it be?

    When I checked, I found messages from Baek Seona, Lee Jinah, Jin Serim, and many others asking what was going on.

    It was a global notification!

    It seemed that my name had spread all over South Korea.

 Chapter 52: Innermost Thoughts

    Chapter 52: Innermost Thoughts

    1.

    Riiing

    Riiing

    Riiing

    First, I needed to deal with the incessantly ringing phone.

    I wrote a message on the notepad, copied it, and pasted it to everyone who had messaged me.

    This is Kim Doha. Im currently busy and will exin the situationter.

    Finally, the vibrations stopped.

    Master, what happened?

    Serena and Ciel, who seemed unable to understand the current situation, were only looking at me.

    But I was in just as much need of understanding.

    Just a moment

    I took a moment to gather my thoughts.

    The first thing that came to mind was the phrase from the ranking window:

    Defeating Ashimones minions is the will of Goddess Hestia.

    I had a rough idea about Ashimone since I had heard about it from Kwon Junyong: She was a goddess of hell and was known by a certain unpleasant term.

    Then who was Goddess Hestia?

    Judging by the fact that she likely manipted the ranking window as she pleased, it could be inferred that Hestia was the one supporting this system and status window.

    Furthermore, through the phrase in the ranking window, Hestia made her intention clear:

    To defeat Ashimones minions.

    In other words, Hestia was an enemy of Ashimone.

    There was a saying, The enemy of my enemy is my friend, so one could argue that Hestia might be an ally to the surviving survivors, at least for now.

    Then why did she suddenly create something called a ranking window?

    After thinking this far, the conclusion was obvious.

    To defeat more of Ashimones minions and to do it faster.

    Since it would be used to tempt the stronger ability users, who wouldnt want to hold a high rank?

    She was saying this:

    Work harder to defeat the enemies and receive the grace of the goddess.

    Show off your abilities to others through the ranking window.

    A method to increase performance by creatingpetition.

    I like it.

    Hestia was a goddess who knew how to use her head.

    At least she was different from the unpleasant term Ashimone, who made people ves through unfair contracts.

    Good.

    Once I had sorted things out in my mind, the conclusion became simple.

    This suddenly created ranking system was also working in my favor.

    Ever since I heard Kwon Junyongs story, I had nned to disclose all information in themunity and request the nations ability users to block the rifts.

    But now that this ranking window appeared, the persuasiveness of my words would increase.

    As a bonus, from now on, the rift strategy I would use was the guidebook for the top ranker.

    But the immediate thing to do was

    Shall we go catch the chicken first?

    Serenas face brightened up as she eximed.

    Yes, yes, yes!

    Ciel looked at Serena and smiled contentedly.

    2.

    We came to Yangju in the first ce to catch chickens to raise as livestock.

    Of course, we caught Kwon Junyong as if a cow had backed into a mouse, but

    Returning to the poultry farm, we stuffed the chickens into arge we brought from D-Mart as we caught them.

    Cluck-cluck-cluck

    Cock-a-doodle-doo

    Cluck!

    We seemed to have captured dozens of them.

    Lets go, Ciel.

    Departure!

    Heavy, its heavyyyy!

    Cielined that it was heavy, but somehow, she lifted it.

    We soon returned to D-Mart.

    From a distance, as the D-Mart looked small, a person who had been on guard on the rooftop spotted us and waved.

    He must have alerted the others, as by the time we arrived, people were gathered around the chicken coop like clouds.

    Wow, chickens!

    How many are there?

    Now we can eat eggs too!

    I want chicken! Freshly fried chicken

    You all worked hard!

    Thank you, Mr. Doha!

    A few thank yous led to people giving us a round of apuse.

    p-p-p-p-p

    Hahaha You dont have to do that.

    Yahoo!

    Serena waved to the people with a smile, and Ciel stood quietly behind me.

    At that moment, Lee Jinah, who was near thend prepared for farming, ran over.

    Captain! What did that system message mean earlier?

    It was a short question, but her face was full of curiosity.

    Ill tell you soon. Lets have a survivors representative meeting. Gather the people.

    Yes!

    Lee Jinah quickly disappeared into the mart.

    I walked slowly towards the conference room.

    3.

    Most people looked confused by the sudden call.

    Ordinary people without abilities couldnt summon the status window, so the notification about the ranking window must have only appeared to the ability users.

    As I made eye contact with Baek Seona, she gave me a slight nod.

    I began to speak in earnest.

    The reason I suddenly called this meeting is to inform you about the new information we acquired today and to discuss our future direction.

    From then on, the exnation of the events of the day continued.

    The encounter with the zombie man at a poultry farm in Yangju.

    Following that zombie man that led to finding Asimones Rift inside a house.

    Information obtained from interrogating the zombie man, Kwon Junyong.

    The existence of Asimone, the goddess of hell.

    The connection between newly emerging mutant zombies and the rift.

    What we had seen inside the rift.

    The sudden appearance of the ranking window for all ability users after sessfully sealing the rift was notified by a system alert.

    After all the exnations, the room was enveloped in silence.

    There were so many shocking details that it seemed they needed time to absorb them.

    That was when Baek Jihun raised his hand.

    Uh, Jihun, go ahead.

    How much of the information you mentioned do you n to share, hyung? If people know about it, it could help to stop the rifts before they get unsealed.

    Good question. I n to organize all this information and post it on themunity. I will reveal that I am the number one ranked Kim Doha and include strategies for dealing with the rifts.

    At my answer, Baek Jihun nodded his head, smiling.

    You are indeed my hyung. But by any chance Do you have any video footage of the inside of the rift?

    Oops. I had forgotten that.

    I even took proof photos to upload to themunity, but I didnt think to record the inside

    I didnt think that far. I guess I was nervous since it was my first time going in.

    No, brother. Sealing the rift for the first time is already a great achievement.

    Baek Jihun waved his hand as if to say, dont worry about it.

    Next, Baek Seona raised her hand.

    Ill try writing the post to upload to themunity. Of course, the strategies for the rift will be based on what Doha oppa has said. Im confident in writing it in an easy-to-read way. Besides, people dont read well these days without a three-line summary.

    Great. Ill leave that to you, Seona.

    Things were progressing smoothly.

    I wanted to post the first strategy and then record a video of the inside of the rift next time.

    Other people attending the meeting began to speak as well.

    Is there anything that ordinary people without abilities can do?

    We must strengthen our defenses. We never know when the mutant zombies from the rift might attack on arge scale.

    They were said to be intelligent too.

    Will the barrier of thend of hope be effective against the mutant zombies?

    There are broken asphalt and stones from farming. We can make barricades with those

    Listening up to that point, I raised my hand.

    Then, peoples gaze focused on me.

    Speaking of those rifts, actually, Ciel can roughly sense the energying from the rifts.

    The attention shifted to Ciel.

    Ciel silently nodded her head.

    Oh, wow!

    Thats great!

    Then can we preemptively strike before the mutant zombies pour out?

    I nodded my head.

    Yes. So, for the time being, I intend to concentrate on sealing the rifts as I go around the area with Serena and Ciel.

    Wow

    As soon as I finished speaking, Baek Jihun eximed.

    I really admire you, hyung. You are truly a savior.

    This guy was all good, but sometimes, he would make shamelessments that were even embarrassing to the listener.

    At that time, Mr. Sangdeok, who was attending the meeting as a cafeteria representative, spoke, nodding his head.

    I agree. No matter how strong ones sense of justice is, its not something anyone can do. Thank you always, Doha.

    Mr. Sangdeok was also someone who always said thank you as a habit whenever we met.

    When those two began to speak, everyone participating in the meeting suddenly began to say something one by one.

    Looking at the inte, it seems like nowhere else is living as well as us. Thank you, Doha.

    Really. If it werent for Doha, we would have been ves to that bastard Choi Cheolnam. Theres really nothing else to say but thank you.

    There must be a lot of survivors still living as ves, right? Human rights are no longer a concept. Its maintained because of Doha.

    Uh, uh

    I was taken aback.

    An unbearable, cringeworthy energy filled the meeting room.

    Ive said all I have to say, so todays meeting will end here. Please continue to share your thoughts.

    I quickly left the meeting room.

    Hes running away because hes embarrassed!

    He hasnt finished speaking yet!

    4.

    After leaving the meeting room, I headed alone to Baek Seonas room.

    She said earlier that she would write a post to upload to themunity, so I nned to wait here and write it together.

    I told Serena and Ciel to rest in our room.

    In that empty room, Iy on the bed and fell into deep thought.

    The people who had just painted my face with praise.

    Was it truly a sincere expression of gratitude? Or was it calcted ttery?

    The real power in this D-Mart was concentrated in the hands of those with abilities.

    Because it was structured to operate by those with abilities.

    It would be the same anywhere, not just here, if it were a gathering of survivors who had lived through this zombie apocalypse.

    It was different from the past society, where all members did their part and contributed to themunity.

    In this zombie apocalypse, those with abilities contribute overwhelmingly more to themunity, almost iparable to ordinary people.

    In other words, ordinary people without abilities were in an inherently insecure position.

    We could be abandoned by those with abilities at any time.

    We must look good to those with abilities.

    These thoughts might unconsciously take hold.

    Once I had these thoughts, it became difficult to ept peoples expressions of gratitude as purely sincere.

    Sigh

    After worrying about such trivial matters for about 30 minutes, the rooms owner returned.

    Ugh

    Baek Seona looked at me and came in with a wry smile.

    Everyone wanted to express their gratitude, thinking it was a chance. Shouldnt you have epted it?

    Hearing her words, I pondered for a moment.

    Should I tell this to Baek Seona or not?

    She was one of the few people who knew all my secrets, including my abilities.

    Apart from Serena and Ciel, who had be human through my abilities, she was the only one.

    There must be no worries I couldnt talk to Baek Seona about.

    I honestly shared my inner thoughts.

    Baek Seona, who silently listened to my words, suddenly apologized.

    Im sorry.

    For what?

    The words I said as soon as I came in earlier. I didnt know it would be a burden to you

    Heh heh. Its okay.

    I smiled and patted Baek Seonas head.

    Doha oppa. You dont need to actposed in front of me.

    Im really okay now.

    Then Im d.

    Baek Seona chuckled, then spoke with a serious expression.

    But you know, I dont think their expressions of gratitude were hypocritical for their own safety. Everyone is sincerely thankful. To Doha oppa, who saved all of our lives.

    I continued to stroke Baek Seonas head without saying a word.

    She epted it as she looked into my eyes and hugged me tightly.

    How about trusting me if you cant trust people? I was a useless woman without any abilities. You saved my life. You saved my family, too. I truly thank you with all my heart. Do you doubt my sincerity, too?

    Her eyes quietly looked at me.

    In them, a pure heart without a hint of hesitation was beating.

    No. I dont doubt.

    Hee hee hee.

    Baek Seona smiled contentedly.

    But Oppa.

    Huh?

    I read something on the inte Do you feel bad right now?

    No, I feel good.

    You were uneasy just before. Hurry up and say you feel bad.

    I answered with my half doubts.

    Yeah, I feel bad.

    Then Baek Seona took off her shirt and offered her chest wrapped in a white bra, saying:

    Then want to touch my chest?

    Really, Baek Seona, you

    This yful subus

    Since we were sitting on the bed and hugging each other, she immediately noticed my swelling arousal.

    Her eyes were wide with excitement as she looked at me.

 Chapter 53: Ill Pound The Rice Cake, So You Write The Letter

    Chapter 53: I''ll Pound The Rice Cake, So You Write The Letter

    1.

    I groped Baek Seonas chest over her bra.

    Having felt various kinds of breasts, I now felt like I could measure their size simply by the sensation on my palm as I touched them.

    Seona. Youre a D cup, right?

    What, you didnt know until now?

    I guessed it right.

    Upon taking off the bra to confirm, I saw that it was 70D.

    Seeing G cups and F cups like Serena and Ciel every day, a D might feel small, but it was not a size to be taken lightly.

    I closely admired her well-shaped chest for a moment.

    Why are you only looking when I told you to touch?

    Because its beautiful. First, you have to appreciate it with your eyes, then you know how to truly enjoy it by touching.

    Its smallpared to Serena and Ciel.

    It seemed Baek Seona had alsopared them in her heart.

    Well, I couldntpletely ignore that, considering I was having sex here and there.

    I decided to boost her confidence.

    The important thing is not the size. Its the bnce.

    Hows my bnce?

    100 points.

    At my answer, Baek Seona smiled contentedly and said,

    Heehee. Oppa, your penis is 10,000 points.

    What? 100 points is the maximum score.

    Still, Ill give you 10,000 points.

    She said this and turned her head, blushing as if she were embarrassed.

    Despite having so much sex in all kinds of positions, there seemed to be something left to be shy about.

    And that was cute.

    I bent my head and sucked Baek Seonas nipples gently.

    Slurp, Slurp, Suck.

    Heeek Youre really like a frog. I told you to touch, why are you sucking?

    Chomp What, I cant suck?

    Doha oppa, do you want to have sex right now?

    Of course.

    Heehee. Smooch

    Baek Seona gave me a light peck on the lips and then gently caressed my penis over my clothes as if soothing a child.

    I want to, too, but werent we going to post some information on themunity? Thats why I was waiting in my room.

    Ah right.

    You wanted to have sex with me that much? Heeheehee.

    Swish- swish-

    She embraced my face between her breasts and stroked my head.

    The soft and warm touch of her breasts One of the best things about being with Baek Seona was feeling this kind offort.

    It was like the innocence of a 20-year-old freshman college couple cohabiting in a one-room apartment and having sex.

    Alright. Lets have sex while writing the post for themunity. That wont be a problem.

    What? How is that possible?

    What cant we do? Seona, you write, and Ill thrust.

    I cant do anything else when Im being thrust into by you

    Ill thrust gently. Only once every 3 seconds.

    It wont work

    I spoke as I removed my clothes one by one until I waspletely naked.

    I then took off Baek Seonas ck suit skirt and white panties.

    Even though she protested, pretending she didnt want to, she slightly lifted her hips to make it easier for my hands to undress her.

    Seona, whats this on your panties?

    Why are you asking when you know? Its my love juice.

    Why are you so wet even though we havent done anything yet?

    I asked with a truly puzzled expression.

    Really Youre so mischievous.

    Baek Seona bowed her head, then whispered in my ear:

    I leaked down there because I wanted Doha oppas penis. I cant hold it anymore, so give me that delicious penis quickly

    She looked at me, her face flushed as if asking if it was enough now.

    Pass.

    I lifted Baek Seonas hips and thrust into her immediately.

    Thrust-

    Heeeeeek This is the feeling

    Her vagina was already well-prepared, so my slowly prating penis was able to settle deep inside.

    The warm sensation of her vagina squeezing up and down my entire shaft.

    Hmm, it was stable, as expected.

    Should we write a post on themunity after just one pleasurable shot?

    If you can do it.

    Whats this, trying to tempt me? Is once not enough?

    You know you cant hold back just once, oppa.

    I can hold it.

    I grabbed Baek Seonas hips with both hands and slowly lifted her up.

    Then she also put strength in her legs, crouching in an M shape, and slowly stood up.

    Thrusting-

    Heeeeeek

    The flesh inside her vagina pushed out, holding the penis shaft as if begging it not to leave, and love juice dribbled down from below.

    Seonas vagina is really lewd. Look at how its gripping my penis.

    I stood up, leaving only the tip inside her. Now, Ill remove the pressure and sit down to insert it again.

    Thrusting-

    Hak, hooooook

    It was just a single thrust, but it was so strenuous that Baek Seonas face was covered with beads of sweat.

    Heek Its because Oppas penis is delicious. A 10,000-point penis.

    Heh, heh. Saying that makes me even more excited.

    Really? Doha Oppas penis is like a drug. Once you taste it, you cant get enough. I want to eat it again and again.

    You said you want to keep eating?

    Ahuuuuuuk!

    I began to earnestly shake Baek Seonas hips up and down.

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    Heek, hoo, hot, hauuuuk!

    She matched the rhythm of my shaking, putting strength in her legs to move up and down.

    Like the sex prodigy who had tried the woman-on-top position for the first time, she had now be quite skilled.

    Our Seona can move well on her own now?

    Heek, Ive received oppas semen so many times! Huu, its very easy.

    Really? Then Ill take my hands off your hips.

    I removed my hands and leaned backfortably.

    Then I took a position while lying diagonally on the bed, and Baek Seona grabbed my shoulders and crouched, moving her hips vigorously.

    Squeak- Squeak- Squeak- Squeak-

    Hoo You thought I couldnt do it? Hooook, huk, hok, huk

    This was paradise.

    Right now, Im delightfully enjoying Baek Seonas body without touching her with a single finger, only my penis moving inside her.

    I gazed up and down her body as if inspecting her.

    Her face contorted in ecstasy, and she strained her legs to hold back pleasure.

    Her jiggling D-cup breasts and eye-catching pink nipples.

    Her vagina was evolving into a snug custom-fit case for my penis.

    When she moved down, only the flesh-colored outer part was visible; as she went up, the pink inner folds were exposed.

    Thrust- Thrust- Thrust- Thrust-

    Feeling my gaze, she became excited, and love juice started flowing.

    Hooooo! Oppa wh, when will youe?

    Eh? Already tired?

    Its not that hot, but I think Ill climax soon!

    Sure enough, her vaginal folds slightly spasmed, showing that her climax wasnt far away.

    You can go whenever you feel like it.

    I want to go together!

    Such a brat.

    I grabbed both of Baek Seonas hands, which had been supporting her, on my shoulders and held them tightly.

    Then Ill move as I please from now on?

    Ye, yes! Please use my vagina to your hearts content

    Sitting down, I began to shallowly thrust, putting strength into my hips.

    For ordinary people, this might not have been a satisfying position to prate. Still, even in this stance, I was skilled enough to thrust with full power.

    ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust

    Heh! Hut, hok, heuk, hot, haaak!

    Baek Seona swayed and wobbled like a birch tree in a typhoon, her hands held tightly with mine, fixed in the air.

    Like a birch tree, her vagina firmly held onto my penis, clenching it at its root.

    Op, Oppa! Hurry, hurry, and cum! Please!

    Ugh.

    She really seemed to want to climax with me.

    Baek Seona desperately held back her orgasm, urging me to ejacte in her. It was as if she were in debt.

    Thanks to her desperate effort, my sensation of ejaction also reached its limit. I felt like it would be pleasant if I came right now.

    ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust

    Iming.!

    Haaah, kkuh, heeuuh, aaahhhhhhhhh!!!

    Like a massage machine, Baek Seonas lower body began to tremble at an incredible speed.

    Fwoosh- Fwoop- Fwoofwoosh-

    Whoosh- whoorush- whooroorush-!

    Love juice squirted from her vagina like a water gun.

    I also ejacted pleasantly inside her womb. As always, it was a stable pleasure.

    Hoo. Indeed, youre my personal onahole. I feel good.

    Heeheehee

    Baek Seona now epted the word onahole as a pleasantpliment.

    With a face drenched in sweat and looking tired, she copsed into my arms and said,

    Thank you, Doha oppa, for cumming with me.

    Why are you so concerned about cumming together? Im enjoying it enough as well.

    It feels good to be united like this We can also enjoy the afterglow together.

    With that, Baek Seona began to suck on my nipple.

    Chuup, chzz, chyop, chooop

    I gently stroked her head as she did so.

    What will you do if my nipples grow because of you?

    Pffft! Then Ill take responsibility. Marry me.

    .

    I have to make Doha oppas nipples grow by sucking them harder. Chuup Ah!

    I pulled Baek Seonas head away, held her in my arms, andid down on the bed.

    After having sex, it was customary to lie down and rest for a while with the penis still inserted.

    Then, when I couldnt resist the moist, clinging sensation of her vaginal flesh anymore, the second round of sex would begin.

    Snuggled in my arms, she hugged me tightly and whined softly.

    Why wont you let me suck your nipples? Dont you want to marry me?

    It just feels weird to have my nipples sucked.

    You suck mine just fine.

    Theyre my onaholes nipples, so I have to suck them.

    .

    Suddenly, Baek Seona pinched my nipple.

    Ow, why are you doing this?

    Come to think of it, the first time we had sex you said youd do me whenever you got turned on in the middle of the night, but why havent you evere?

    .

    Good lord. Did she remember all that?

    I even gave you the keys.

    She spoke as if she were truly disappointed.

    I found the situation a bit funny and chuckled.

    Heh.

    What? Whats so funny?

    Youre cute, so Iughed.

    .

    Baek Seona hugged me even tighter without saying a word.

    Her soft breasts pressed and ttened against me, and her hard nipples rubbed against me.

    Feeling that touch, my penis twitched with arousal.

    Heuk

    Iid Baek Seona down on her stomach with my penis still inside her, then climbed up onto her buttocks.

    W-wait a moment. You said only once, right?

    .

    Chiruruk-

    Huuuuuk!

    I pulled out my penis and stood up, then fetched theptop from the desk and ced it in front of Baek Seona.

    Now, Seona, write a post for themunity.

    As she tried to get up to write, I gently pressed down on her back with my hand to keep her from rising.

    She then turned her head to look at me.

    Oppa? You want me to write lying down?

    Yes. You write, and Ill keep going.

    As shey prone, I inserted my penis into the alluring view of Baek Seonas backside.

    Chibuk-

    Haaaaauk

    I intended to move only once every 3 seconds, as promised.

    Chigeoeeok- Chigeoeeok-

    Heuuuk, Heup

    Baek Seona didnt even manage to turn on theptop and was just lying there receiving my penis.

    Chang- Chang-!

    I pped her buttocks, urging her on.

    What are you doing, Seona? Write quickly.

    .

 Chapter 54: Baek Seonas Cheering Interview, 21 Years Old Remaster

    Chapter 54: Baek Seona''s Cheering Interview, 21 Years Old Remaster

    1.

    I moved my hips leisurely as if challenging the Guinness World Record for the worlds slowest sex session.

    Chigeoeeok- Chigeoeeok-

    Heuuuuk Ahuuuuuuuk

    Baek Seona was lying down, emitting only sharp moans.

    Seona. Write quickly, I told you.

    Euheuk I-I cant! Haik!

    Pyub-

    She twitched, and then her hips quivered.

    Between her small yet plump buttocks appeared the appetizing view of Baek Seonas private part, and even though it was tightly filled with my penis, love juices oozed out from the gap.

    She waspletely lost.

    Why are you so sensitive?

    I-I dont know Heuk, heuheuheuk

    Baek Seona moaned, almost crying.

    Her moans made her private part tremble, too.

    I was done. It looked like she wouldnt be able to write anything all day like this.

    Chigeok-

    Ahung!

    Iy down on her, my penis deeply buried inside, and turned on theptop.

    Seeing this, Baek Seona shook her head.

    I cant, I really cant! If you want me to write, take your penis out and make me do it!

    Our Seona cant move at all when the penis is in.

    I teased her, and an immediate response followed.

    Yeah, Seona is extremely sensitive to Doha Oppas penis. Once its in, my mind goes nk, and I cant do anything!

    Wow. Her dirty talk level had increased.

    In this doggy-style position, where neither of us could see the others face, shame was lessened, and all kinds of lewd affection came out easily.

    The technology to make a penis angry has improved a lot, really.

    I reached over and slid my hand onto Baek Seonas chest, who was lying t on the bed.

    Heup

    My hand squeezed between the soft D-cup breasts and the plush bed. My penis felt the pressure of the squeezing and being buried in the resilient vaginal flesh.

    It was an extreme pleasure, as if only my hand and penis had died and arrived in heaven.

    In that state, I twirled the very agitated Baek Seonas nipple with my middle finger.

    Haouuuuuuuk!

    Pyub-

    Baek Seona went off again, tightening around my penis.

    Aigoo, Seonas going to faint again.

    No answer. Did she copse from exhaustion? Sweat was pouring out from our touching skin.

    But I knew exactly how to revive the tired Baek Seona.

    I immediately opened the inte browser on theptop.

    Then Ill just put on some adult videos and keep pounding Seonas private part.

    Adult videos?

    Baek Seona lifted her head, seemingly curious.

    I went to a video tform and searched for Baek Seona Interview.

    Then, an interview with Baek Seona, who had attended as a spectator at Baek Jihuns league final game the year beforest, appeared.

    I found it, my adult video.

    What, what is this! Last time you read amunity post, now its an interview?

    Yeah. I think itll taste better if I watch this while I pound into Seonas pussy.

    Look at me, please! Not the video!

    Noisy.

    I thrust my penis twice to signal her to be quiet.

    Jjeog- Jjeog-

    Haouuuuuuung

    And then, I immediately yed the video.

    We have here Baek Seona, the sister of yer Baek Jihun, for an interview during the break! Hello-?

    Hello.

    Baek Seona, who bowed her head politely in greeting, was wearing a high school uniform. It was from 2 years ago, so she was 19 at the time.

    Of course, the Baek Seona being pounded by my penis right now was 21 years old.

    I paused the video briefly to ask a question.

    Seona, werent you a senior in high school then? You must have been very busy but still went to the stadium.

    It, it was Jihuns finals, so But stop watching that!

    I started moving my waist again, indicating for her to be quiet.

    Jjeog- Jjeog- Jjeog- Jjeog-

    Hooung, Heuk, Haak, Haih

    I left the now obedient Baek Seona to her pleasure and resumed the video.

    [In the first set of the finals, Baek Jihun won magnificently as the MVP! How did you see the game as his sister?

    Its an obvious result! I always believed he would win!

    Really? Our Seonas faith in her younger brother is strong, isnt it?

    Jjeog- Jjeog- Jjeog- Jjeog-

    Heuk, Hoouuk, St, stop watching

    Baek Seona was showing her refusal but was seemingly overwhelmed just by moaning.

    The sight of her interview from her student days seemed incredibly embarrassing.

    I deliberately asked a more malicious question.

    Who do you trust more between Jihun and me? Huh?

    Really. Youre so spiteful

    I leisurely ground my penis against her hips, urging her to answer.

    Jjigeoeo-ek Jjigeoeo-ek

    Baek Seonas private parts followed the movements of my penis like shape-memory material, and tightly clenched it.

    Heuuuuuk, Euhheuk!

    Answer quickly. Who is it?

    Doha oppa.

    Oh.

    I answered, so stop watching that now.

    I didnt want to.

    I moved my waist, pressing Baek Seonas quiet button deep inside her private part.

    Jjeog- Jjeog- Jjeog- Jjeog-

    Keuheuk, Really! Haout, Heuuk

    Indeed, it was the quiet button. Its performance was proven.

    Then, I resumed the video.

    Of course, right!? I also believed Baek Jihun would win!

    An excited female interviewer chimed in. She was a professional game broadcast announcer and quite pretty.

    Still, she was no match for Baek Seonas beauty.

    Its time to start the second set. Could you please give a word of encouragement to Baek Jihun?

    Baek Seona, at 19, was holding the microphone and looked quite young despite it being just 2 years ago. Was it because of the uniform?

    The current Baek Seona was still quite young at 21, but back then, she seemed to have an innocent and refreshing vor like a flower bud that had yet to fully bloom.

    The 19-year-old Baek Seona yelled toward the camera with a bright expression.

    Jihun-ah! Hang in there! Your noona came all this way to cheer for you, so you must win 3:0, got it!?

    Ah.

    Startle-!

    Hooouuuk!?

    My penis suddenly sprang to life at that unexpected and innocent cheer.

    I suddenly wanted to see the 21-year-old remastered version of that cheer.

    Since there was a camera for that interview, it would also be nice to have one this time.

    I turned on the recording function with the camera attached to the screen of myptop.

    Then, the face of 21-year-old Baek Seona flushed red from the heat of sex, appeared across the entire screen.

    Seona-ya, Seona-ya. Hurry, hurry.

    Heuk What? What hurry?

    Cheer for me, too. Encourage me to try hard in sex until climax, just like in the video!

    Whaattt!?

    Baek Seona, surprised, lifted her head and only then realized that her face was on theptop screen.

    What, what is this? Recording?

    Yes. Im interviewing you from now on. You need to talk while looking at the camera.

    She alternated nces between theptop screen and me, then buried her head under the nket.

    I really cant do this. Its too embarrassing. I cant do it!

    Theres nothing in the world you cant do.

    I moved my waist, pressing the whatever you say will be epted button deep inside Baek Seonas private part.

    Jjilgeoeeeeek

    Hooup, Haooooouk!

    Hurry, hurry!

    Realizing that my child-like urging was not going to stop, she quickly gave in.

    Ah, okay. Ill do it.

    Yahoo!

    I first cleared my throat.

    Cough, hem.

    Then, in a serious voice, I spoke as if conducting a real interview.

    Its time to start the second round of sex. Please say a word of encouragement to Kim Doha, the yer!

    After hesitating and avoiding eye contact for a while, Baek Seona finally stared at theptop camera and shouted.

    Doha oppa! Hang in there! Since Im cheering for you like this! You must fill my womb with semen! Got it!?

    Ah.

    Perfect.

    Baek Seonas face on theptop screen ovepped with the interview I had seen earlier.

    19-year-old Baek Seona, still an unbloomed flower bud, was d in a school uniform and exuding innocence.

    And 21-year-old Baek Seona, who had bloomed beautifully to know the taste of sex and was able to utter seductive, vulgar words.

    Her face, trembling with embarrassment yet trying hard to fulfill my request, looked lovelier than anything else.

    I love you, Seona~.

    Heuk!?

    At my sudden confession of love, Baek Seonas private part contracted as if it were a high-quality, stretchable sex toy.

    I firmly grasped Baek Seonas pelvis and thrust my hips at maximum speed.

    Jjilgukjjilgukjjilgukjjilgukjjilgukjjilgukjjilguk

    Kkheuk, Huk, Huk, Heuk, O, Oppa-ah, Hot, Haah

    Why, Seona?

    I, I love you too Heuk!

    A shy confession of love said while holding back the pleasure filling her vagina.

    Her innocent face was being fully recorded through theptop camera, and I could see it well.

    You did well, Seona. Lets finish up now.

    Heuk, Uh, Uh, I cant hold back anymore . I want toe with you, oppa . Please release all your semen inside me . Dont leave even a drop.

    I unleashed the ejaction that had reached its limit in an instant.

    I pressed Baek Seonas buttocks tightly, making sure there was not an inch of space between her hips and mine.

    A supreme pleasure, starting from the tip of the penis, made my headpletely white and caused me to shake my waist.

    Vuurut- vuururuut- vuurururuut!

    Heuk!

    In the seemingly eternal climax, Baek Seona clenched her fists tightly, contracted her vagina, and endured the pleasure like a bird flying through a long winter.

    Haheuk, Hahot, Haaaaaaah!!!

    But stopping the iing typhoon with a mere human body was impossible. She lost her mind in the tsunami of orgasm.

    Pu- pyub- pyubub-

    Only her still-twitching vagina was trembling pathetically.

    On theptop screen, I saw Baek Seona with her eyes rolled back and saliva dripping from her mouth.

    I pressed the recording end button and picked up theptop to head to the desk.

    2.

    Eutcha

    About an hour? After the delightful sex, it was time to do what I intended.

    To write information and strategy articles for themunity.

    I had nned to have Baek Seona write for me, but since she had fainted, I had to write. It wasnt a problem since I originally nned to write it myself.

    I entered themunity and saw that there was a heated discussion about the ranking window announcement that had taken ce earlier in the day.

    I briefly skimmed through the popr posts that had been uploaded since the afternoon.

    <hr>

    [Suddenly, theres a ranking window or something.]

    <ul>

    <li>

    If reality felt like a Chinese mobile game, please upvote.

    </li>

    <li>

    I should start, lol.

    </li>

    </ul>

    <hr>

    [Ranking 1st, Kim Doha < Revealing his identity.]

    <ul>

    <li>

    Actually, I didnt know either.

    </li>

    <li>

    Please upvote so others can see heh heh.

    </li>

    </ul>

    <hr>

    [But what is Goddess Hestias grace thats given for ranking up?]

    <ul>

    <li>

    Is it something the Goddess bestows?

    </li>

    <li>

    Then I should risk my life to rank up, ah lol.

    </li>

    </ul>

    <hr>

    Most of them were these kinds of uninformative posts.

    Still, it was not bad that there were still people in themunity who hadnt lost their sense of humor despite the world going to ruin.

    Among them, there were not only clickbait posts.

    There were many well-thought-out conjectures and people who had found things out through direct confrontation.

    <hr>

    [The current 2nd ranking tells the identity of Asimones Servant.]

    First of all, Im now ranked 2nd.

    Those who can see the ranking window will see that 2nd ce has now appeared.

    The name is Hong Gildong.

    I put it casually as I might change itter.

    In short, Asimones servant is a mutant zombie.

    Many people have already guessed it, and its the correct answer.

    My contribution increased as soon as I killed the mutant zombie, and I was registered in the rankings.

    But the mutant zombies are really strong, so those who are foolhardy about trying to raise their rankings should be careful not to die in vain.

    Take care.

    <hr>

    But again, there seemed to be no one who had captured a servant like Kwon Junyong with whom they couldmunicate.

    They would probably look at themunity and try to hide, so it would be even more difficult to find them in the future.

    Anyway, then

    I turned on the document-writing program and began to pour out all the information I had learned.

    Tadak- tadadadak-

    For a while, the sound of the keyboard echoed throughout the room.

 Chapter 55: Strategy Guide Creation

    Chapter 55: Strategy Guide Creation

    1.

    Writing the post did not take long.

    Since I had already exined once at the survivor representative meeting during the day, all I had to do was repeat those exnations in writing, so the content was well organized in my mind.

    However, I added more detailed descriptions about the inside of the rift.

    Once inside, the body would be red as if fused into the rift. Still, other than a feeling that ones mind was bing slightly unstable, I couldnt find any differences.

    Based on a D-ss rift, 10 mutant zombies had attacked.

    If you killed the core that looked like a vine with many blood vessels sprouting out, the rift was sealed, and you returned to where you originally entered.

    I wrote as meticulously as possible so that those who read this information would not be too startled and could respond even if they entered the rift for the first time.

    So that those who challenge to seal the rift can be helped.

    Hmm

    However, after writing the post, I noticed that the attached photo of the rift looked too yfulpared to the very serious content.

    A photo of Serena and Ciel, who were smiling and making a V sign next to the rift

    Wouldnt people struggling to survive in a zombie apocalypse feel aggravated if they saw this?

    Thinking that this post might appear deceptive, I reced the photo with one that only showed the rift I had initially taken.

    Now it was perfect.

    Post.

    2.

    The title of the post I registered was like this:

    [Rank 1 Kim Doha. I will share the information I know. (Rift photo attached)]

    And the firstment was this:

    -Stop fishing, you bastards. If youre Kim Doha, then Im Kim Dohas father.

    And a minuteter, there were tons of replies:

    The post is really something, lol. If its a fabrication, its well done.

    What? It seems usible, though? Is it not real?

    Theres a rift photo, too. This is a first.

    Isnt it graphic synthesis? Damn, there are too many baits; you should be trustworthy.

    As expected, they wouldnt trust it just with the rift photo.

    That was why I wanted to upload a picture taken with Serena and Ciel, but I decided not to post it, so

    What could be a way to authenticate that I was Kim Doha?

    I thought hard but couldnte up with anything.

    It would be best if I could take a picture of the status window and upload it, but the system doesnt get captured by the camera.

    Hmm

    Ah.

    I remembered what the person who was ranked 2nd said in their post, that I could change the name in the ranking window.

    Ranking.

    Ding-!

    The Contribution Ranking window appeared before my eyes.

    Unlike when I first saw it during the day, names were already filled up to the 100th ce.

    It meant that more than 100 people in South Korea had contributed to killing mutant zombies in just half a day.

    When I touched the part where my name was, I saw that I could definitely change it.

    I wrote a reply to the firstment:

    I am the real Kim Doha. I will change the name of the 1st ce to Real Kim Doha, so please check.

    As soon as I left thement, I changed the name in the ranking window.

    From Kim Doha to Real Kim Doha

    And after a brief wait, explosive replies began to pour in.

    What?

    Crazy lol

    Why is it real? lol

    So, is everything in this post real?

    You just spill all the information for free. Kim Doha, may you be blessed

    Are you really Kim Doha? Ah, lol Hello, Kim Dohas father lol.

    The person who posted the firstment also left a reply:

    Wow, it really is you. I apologize, hyung Today, more than 100 bastards pretending to be someone else havent stopped lying.

    As soon as it was revealed that my post was genuine, the rmendation count quickly went up.

    In an instant, it passed 100, and as it was registered in real-time popr posts,ments began to be posted at an incredible speed.

    -Real Rank 1 is posting, lol

    -The current Rank 1 nickname Real Kim Doha lmao

    -Wow, whats your special ability rank? Im super curious, for real

    Seriously Tell us your overall ability rank, please.

    However, most of thements were drawn to the fact that I was Rank 1, and there were no reactions to the content yet.

    As I had tried to write meticulously without leaving anything out, the post was quite long, and it might take some time to read it all.

    -But is it just because youre Rank 1? The post is super long. 3-line summary, anyone?

    Seriously, lol Its even hard to read because its like a brick wall lol.

    Someone, summarize it, please haha

    Do these bastards have no conscience? Just read it yourselves, lol

    For a few minutes, only such meaninglessments were posted.

    As I covered Baek Seona with a nket and waited; finally, those who had read the content began toment.

    -I cant authenticate myself, but I am within the current top 10 ranks. The content is all credible, and it is simr to what I had guessed. But the information about the inside of the rift seems precious, and no one but the real 1st ce would know. Thank you so much for sharing this information. If we meetter, I would love to greet you in person.

    Oh, wow

    It felt rewarding to see suchments after working hard on the post.

    This person seems to be nning to tackle the rift using the information I provided.

    However, thatment was soon ridiculed through replies.

    Huh, without proof, Im also the second in ranking~

    Actually, Im the goddess Hestia lol

    Im a mutant zombie, yeah!

    This was a bit frustrating, so I also responded to thement.

    I hope youre thoroughly prepared and sessful in conquering the rift. If I find a new rift, I will also try to capture and upload a strategy video. Good luck.

    And then, the replies to myment exploded.

    Youre really watching andmenting in real-time, lol

    Where do you live, sir? Can you take me in?

    Wow even strategy videos? Why is this person so kind, lol

    If I were as strong as the first in the ranking, Id probably be kind, too. Wouldnt you feel more rxed?

    Kim Doha! Kim Doha! Kim Doha! Kim Doha! Kim Doha! Kim Doha!

    You dont look at the ranking window? Its not Kim Doha. Its the real Kim Doha.

    Real Kim Doha! Real Kim Doha! Real Kim Doha! Real Kim Doha! Real Kim Doha!

    The reactions were praising me for promising to upload a strategy video.

    It seemed that I needed to find a new rift soon. People were probably eagerly waiting.

    Shall we set out early in the morning?

    Comments were still pouring in.

    Kim Doha, sir. I am a person within the top 50 rankings, but I noticed that when hunting mutant zombies in a party, everyones contribution increases. How did you be number one by yourself? Did you seal the rift all by yourself?

    A very politement.

    Seeing me read andment in real-time, the tone of the people talking to me became gentlemanly.

    I was pondering what to reply when suddenly, more replies started pouring in.

    No way, lol. ording to the content, 10 mutant zombies attacked. How could you beat that alone?

    Even 10 veterans would struggle with 10.

    Hey, you loser, do you think the number one and you are the same? Think.

    You, whats your abilitys grade?

    No matter being number one, beating 10 alone sounds like a lie Anyone who has fought a mutant zombie once would know how unbelievable that is.

    The world is wide. Ive seen a ranker within the top 10 near me handle 5 alone. Number one could probably do it.

    Really? Thats on another level

    People began to specte on their own.

    Hmm. In fact, dealing with 10 mutant zombies on my own would probably be difficult.

    After all, my ability was [The power to turn a Real Doll into a person].

    Without Serena and Ciel, it would have been as if I had high overall ability points but no special ability.

    Single-handedly monopolizing the contribution points from sealing a D-ss rift was possible because Serena and Ciel were subservient to me, but how should I exin this?

    Did I really need to exin?

    I should probably just let people imagine it as they wish.

    I didnt know what might happen in the future, and leaving even a hint about my ability could work against me.

    Even afterward,ments continued to pour in, but I felt no need to reply to any of them.

    I should get some sleep to prepare for tomorrow. I have to find a new rift and record a strategy video.

    Uhm.

    I fell asleep holding Baek Seona in my arms.

    3.

    Uh, Doha oppa?

    Baek Seona woke up, rubbing her eyes.

    Did you sleep well?

    Yes Did I faint again yesterday?

    Yes.

    What about themunity post?

    I just wrote it and posted it.

    Ah Im sorry.

    Why? Its my fault for pestering you for sex. Dont worry about it.

    I stroked Baek Seonas hair gently.

    Im going to take Serenana and Ciel with me and look for rifts nearby from today on. Please take care of things here while Im gone. Call me if anything happens.

    Okay. Got it, oppa. You have to be careful, too? Call me if anything happens!

    Heh, heh. Alright.

    I left Baek Seonas room and headed to my own room.

    Serena and Ciel always woke up early, offering to perform morning fetio.

    They must have already woken up and were waiting for me by now.

    We should eat breakfast together and then head out to search for rifts.

    I had that thought as I opened the door.

    Creak-

    Oh? The boss is here.

    There was a familiar guest inside the room.

    Hello~?

    A woman was holding a camcorder in her hand and smiling brightly.

    It was Han Miin, a member of the expedition team.

 Chapter 56: Han Miin

    Chapter 56: Han Miin<ol>

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Han Miin was an Instagram influencer, although it wasnt the direction she initially wanted to take.

    Originally, Han Miins hobby was photography and video filming.

    Animals, nts, buildings  if something caught her eye, shed photograph it without discrimination. Then, since it was too good to keep to herself, shed share it with hermunity.

    She went to inte cafes andmunities where amateur photographers gathered. Under the nickname Miin, she would post her photos and videos there.

    [A collection of photos taken this week.]

    [I focused on taking pictures of the surroundingndscapes. ^^]

    As her consistent uploads began to solidify her reputation within themunity, more and morements started to be posted.

    -You seem to film videos, too. Why don''t you try uploading them to YouTube?

    YouTube?

    She had no grand ambition, such as gathering 100,000 subscribers from the start.

    She merely took up the casual suggestion and uploaded something nonchntly.

    Just like how she posted her work to themunity.

    Even as she uploaded several videos a week, one videos view count suddenly started skyrocketing.

    Whats this? What was the video about?

    As she read thements, she found that people were not interested in Han Miins works.

    They were interested in Han Miin herself.

    -04:38 Is that you, Miin, reflected in the mirror? Were you a girl all along.....?

    -The quality is blurred, and it onlysted 3 seconds, but I see something pretty  Fascinating.

    -Wow, Miin was a girl? I never thought about it, but even the nickname is beautiful

    -Heh, surprising...

    -From now on, please upload vlogs in selfie mode instead of these videos.

    -Do you have an Instagram ID?

    What, whats going on?

    She was flustered.

    She knew she was pretty, but was it enough to receive this much attention?

    At that time, Han Miin was still attending an all-girls high school, so she had not yet fully felt the power of attention drawn by ones appearance.

    People asked her for videos featuring herself or her Instagram ID.

    In a hurry, she gave out her Instagram ID, the one she had been using to upload the photos she had taken.

    Then, ament was posted.

    -...A selfie, please?

    Han Miin was furious.

    Selfies, selfies Is no one interested in the photos Ive taken?

    Of course, she knew her skills were not that great.

    She was probably at an amateurish level. She never had professional training; it was just a hobby.

    But was it enough to bepletely ignored like this?

    She had consistently taken and uploaded several photos, some of which she thought were pretty good, but thement she got was, A selfie, please??

    While she felt such anger, she also became curious about the overwhelming interest from the public that she was experiencing for the first time.

    Would people really like it if she posted a real selfie?

    Since they want it so much, why not just post one?

    Snap-

    So, she uploaded it. A selfie.

    The reaction was explosive.

    -Wow. You are really beautiful.

    -Insane face shot  Is this your first selfie?

    -You''ve been uploading onlyndscape photos with this face until now?

    -Miin, is this really you? Seriously, this is an insane twist...

    Gasp!

    An overwhelming flood of attention was followed by an unprecedented number of followers that could be likened to being buried alive.

    That day.

    The pure high school girl Han Miin, who enjoyed snapping whatever caught her eye as a simple hobby, was dead.

    What remained was SNS-addicted Han Miin, whose brain was soaked in dopamine from the attention she received.

    She naturally became an Instagram influencer and took up fashion modeling as her job, even receiving offers for it.

    Thus, 4 years passed, and the world turned into a zombie apocalypse.

    After surviving various incidents and idents, she was now a member of the extermination team at the D-Mart shelter.

    <ol start="2">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Even after the worlds end, Han Miin couldnt put down her smartphone.

    Her brain, already addicted to SNS, couldnt ept a moment without dopamine stimtion.

    Even when she heard that Kim Doha was going to write a strategy post in themunity, she responded immediately.

    Wow, a strategy from the number 1 ranked? The reactions will be so entertaining. I have to wait and watch!

    She refreshed repeatedly for hours in the middle of the night

    When is the leader going to post it! Is this it? Ah, another impersonator.

    Finally, Kim Dohas strategy post was up.

    Is this the real one? It is!

    As Han Miin slowly read the content and scrolled down, she frowned at the photo of the crack taken by Kim Doha.

    Ew. What is this picture? It looks like an 8-year-old kid took it. I want to take it myself.

    Kim Doha had no sense in taking pictures. He merely made sure the subject was in the center.

    Well, thats not whats important.

    She quickly refreshed the page repeatedly, enjoying thement reactions.

    Heh. Being suspected as a fake.

    Wow, the ranking window nickname has really changed?

    Within the top 10 rankings? Is this person real?

    In the midst of this, Kim Doha left ament himself.

    I hope you all prepare thoroughly and seed in cracking the rift. If I discover a new rift, I will try to make a strategy video and upload it. Good luck.

    Han Miin read thement and thought for a while.

    A strategy video, too. It might be hard to watch if the video is shot like that rift picture. Maybe I should take it myself?

    On her Instagram, it was hard to find thendscape photos she once enjoyed as a hobby.

    Most of the posts were selfies or pictures of herself taken by others.

    But now, a poorly taken photo by Kim Doha was once again igniting her desire to shoot.

    Even if I, who hadnt shot in a while, kicked the camera, it would turn out better

    There was even the aspect of sensationalism.

    For Han Miin, whose brain was already soaked in dopamine, sensationalism was an important criterion.

    Because consistently uploading photos that no one was interested in was something only possible back in the times when she didnt receive attention.

    In that regard, Kim Doha was more than enough; he was overflowing as someone who drew attention.

    Our leader Ranking 1, even the mask is cool. He even carries a white sword aroundtely, which adds a strange charm

    She thought further.

    Wouldnt it be fun if I shot and uploaded this?

    Whether it was when she first started uploading her hobby photography to themunity or when she uploaded to YouTube.

    Han Miin was fundamentally of the mindset to try it first.

    <ol start="3">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Youll shoot the rift strategy video?

    Yes.

    Youll follow me inside?

    Yes.

    I cocked my head.

    Why, exactly?

    Han Miin raised the corners of her mouth with a sly smile.

    Because I can shoot it much better!

    It was a reason that was hard for me to ept.

    You may know, but going inside can be life-threatening. Theres no need for you to shoot. I can capture the strategy video just fine.

    As she began her exnation, Han Miins smile disappeared, and she began speaking in a serious tone.

    Leader, do you know? Even though theres still enough food stocked in South Korea, many people aremitting suicide. You can see it on SNS.

    I didnt know that.

    Right? Youre very busy dealing with D-Mart matters. But isnt it strange? People could survive much longer just staying inside, but its not just one or twomitting suicide. Why do you think that is?

    I blurted out the answer that came to mind.

    They probably think theres no point in living on.

    Han Miin nodded her head in agreement.

    Thats right! Its the absence of expectations and hope for the future. But think about it. Suddenly, a person iming to be the No.1 ranked ability user appeared in themunity. And by uploading all kinds of information and strategy posts, hes creating a hopeful atmosphere. Encouraging everyone to work hard at fighting the zombies.

    I slowly began to understand what she wanted to say.

    So, you mean to create expectations for the future? So I should be a hope for these people?

    She shook her head.

    I dont mean you should be their real hope. You cant save everyone, and it would be difficult if they expect too much. Instead, lets create an atmosphere where the future can be bright. That much is fine, right? Um

    Han Miin touched her forehead in thought for a moment, then suddenly eximed,

    Ah! National pride!

    ?

    People in our country love national pride! Its something simr! A mutant zombie thats scary, Asimone thats terrifying, the No.1 ranked ability user Kim Doha. The rift strategy he imparts! Well, something like this. Providing a refuge for people to momentarily forget reality.

    I was lost in thought.

    Han Miin spoke with sparkling eyes.

    Ill shoot it for you in the coolest way ever! So that you look like a superhero protecting the Earth. People need a hero right now!

 Chapter 57: Rift Strategy Video

    Chapter 57: Rift Strategy Video<ol>

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Being promised a cool video shoot, I honestly declined such grandiose titles as superhero or hero.

    After all, as Han Miin said, I couldnt save everyone on my own.

    Wasnt it the role of a hero to be criticized if they failed to save people?

    However, if it was only to create a hopeful atmosphere in themunity

    Wouldnt that be possible?

    Assuming I agree with Han Miin, we should consider the practical problem.

    First of all, most of my strength came from Serena and Ciel, who were originally Real Dolls but became human.

    Without them, my own strength really wasnt anything special.

    I was just like other ability users but with a slightly higher overall ability and no special ability.

    Han Miin might think of Serena and Ciel as independent people, not part of my ability, so how did she n to portray me as a hero?

    When I subtly asked about this

    Ah~ Captain, isnt your ability not overwhelming enough to ughter mutant zombies?

    Han Miin answered with a smile.

    I know that, of course. How many zombies have we caught together? But I think thats actually a good thing?

    Good?

    Yes! If you, Captain, overpower everything with overwhelming strength, wouldnt other ability users feel desperation rather than hope? Theyd think, Ah, I thought I was strong, but it turns out I was nothing special.

    Certainly, that could happen.

    But Captain, your ability is subtle. I still dont know exactly what it is, but you must fight with your body, right? That will surely look intense, and it will impress people. Hes definitely strong, but even the No.1 ranked fighter struggles hard. In addition, it might make the more powerful ability users think, Ranking 1 is not that big of a deal? Maybe I can

    Nothing special, you say?

    As I muttered dejectedly, Han Miin hastily tried to smooth things over.

    I mean to say thats how it seems. So Captain, youre not the type of hero who unts overwhelming strength like the Hulk or Iron Man but gives the impression of fighting while rolling around like Captain America. Thats how you really are.

    Certainly, after hearing her exnation, it seemed a usible approach.

    In the movies, Captain America was a hero who fought well but didnt give an overwhelming impression of might.

    Compared to the real strong heroes, his strength was subtle enough to make the audience think, Isnt he just an ordinary human?

    To that extent, couldnt I also follow suit without Serena and Ciel?

    But again, if there was a problem

    My fighting style wont be as cool as Captain America, right? Im neither as good-looking as him nor muscr.

    Hey, who said you have to be a real movie actor? Its just an example.

    Seeing myck of confidence, Han Miin lifted the corners of her mouth and patted my shoulders.

    Then, she spread her thumbs and forefingers at right angles to form a rectangle, looking at me through the opening as if framing a shot with a camera.

    Dont worry, Ill film you well myself. Besides with your mask, you would suit the role of a Hollywood Asian hero, dont you think?

    <ol start="2">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Strike while the iron is hot, they said, and I immediately set out to find a nearby rift while riding Ciel.

    Master! I sense an ominous energy!

    Already?

    Amazingly, there was a rift just about 20 minutes walk away. It was inside a vacant officetel room.

    An E-rank Asimone rift. Fortunately, it was only E-rank.

    I felt like I could deal with it on my own.

    If need be, I could ask Serena and Ciel for help, so there was no danger.

    We immediately set out to conquer the rift.

    Serena, Ciel, Han Miin, and myself as well.

    Although we entered as a team of four, I was the only one to actually take on the rift.

    Serena and Ciel were just on standby, watching from behind in case anything went wrong.

    Han Miin took on the role of a cameraman, following me with a camcorder recording the action.

    Since she possessed physical enhancement abilities, she had no trouble keeping up with me and handling the dynamic movements required for her cameraman role.

    Even if she were attacked, she wouldnt die from a single blow, and as long as she wasnt bitten and infected, Ciel could heal her.

    Shall we go in?

    Ill start recording now.

    Although I was fighting on my own, I had received the divine blessing from Ciel in advance.

    Since swinging a sword without any abilities would likely struggle to pierce mutant zombies tough, ck skin, I felt I needed this level of assistance.

    Finally, the inside of the rift was next on the list.

    Unlike the first D-rank we had sealed, about 30 regr zombies attacked first, and among them, 5 mutant zombies hid and attacked.

    Contrary to my worries, no urgent situation arose. I sessfully dealt with the rift alone, having only received the divine blessing.

    After sealing the rift and reviewing the footage

    Captain, you were better than Captain America, right? The divine blessing brings the visual aesthetics to life inside the rift.

    At Han Miins fussiness, I replied with augh.

    Thats not quite it. You certainly did film it well, Miin.

    She did have the filming skills to match her boasting.

    Even as I was entangled in a messy fight with the zombies, she never lost track of my movements and managed to capture them smoothly.

    As a result, a video that fully served the purpose of showcasing the rift conquest waspleted.

    Above all, what pleased me the most was that now I didnt have to expose Serena and Ciels full capabilities.

    When I first made the n to shoot the rift raid video, the biggest anxiety factor was that my full capabilities would be exposed to the public.

    If, by any chance, I were to encounter a hostile ability user like Choi Cheolnam in the future, he could analyze my raid posts and devise countermeasures against me.

    But now that it hade to this, I didnt have to worry about such things.

    Among the three of us, Serena, Ciel, and myself, I was the weakest.

    Can we just upload it as is?

    Yes. Going with a long take without editing stays true to the meaning of the raid video, and it also seems better for maintaining the contents tension.

    Alright. Ill upload it.

    It hadnt even been 20 hours since I had posted the informationst night. Themunity was still aze because of what I had uploaded.

    I then threw in the video of the rift raid.

    <ol start="3">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    [Rank 1, the real Kim Doha here. As promised, I''m uploading the rift raid video.]

    A post was uploaded to themunity.

    A rift raid video shot by none other than the top-ranked yer!

    People flocked in an instant, and the view count soared.

    When you clicked on the post, what appeared was a lone video with no apanying content.

    Below it,ments poured in within seconds.

    -1

    -Are you here?

    -Kyah.

    -Comment first, then enjoy.

    And people, without exception, yed the video.

    Inside an officetel that seemed long neglected and exuded an eerie atmosphere, there was a crimson rift swirling in mid-air, looking as if the space itself had been shattered.

    Standing in front of the rift was Kim Doha, ranked 1st in the overall rankings.

    He was dressed in a white shirt and wide-legged ck trousers, and a sword emanating an air of sublime elegance hung at his waist.

    Kim Doha, in the video, waved lightly to the camera.

    Hello, this is Kim Doha. What you see before you is an E-grade Asimones rift. I didnt manage to record it when I first discovered it, so Im nning to film a raid video this time. This is my first time doing this, so its a bit awkward.

    With an embarrassed smile, he reached out towards the rift.

    Lets go for it.

    A delicate female hand, presumably belonging to the cameraperson, could be seen reaching toward the rift as well, and the world turned entirely red as a crimson wind swirled.

    Inside the rift, everything that appeared in the video was red, as if a filter had been applied.

    Yet within that, something maintained its original color, shining bright white.

    It was none other than the star of the video, Kim Doha.

    Im the only one whose color is normal, right? The details are a secret, but you can consider it my ability.

    His appearance, emitting a sacred-looking white light, was akin to a saint from mythology.

    He spoke with a nonchnt attitude as if it were nothing special.

    It doesnt seem like there are any particr clues here. Lets go outside the room.

    Kim Doha led the way, and the cameraperson followed.

    The officetel had a long corridor with entrance doors to each residence lined on both sides.

    Among them, the room they were in was at the very end of the corridor.

    Upon opening the door and stepping outside, they were met with a long hallway filled with zombies, all of their gazes turning towards them.

    This location is quite advantageous. The zombies can only attack from the front.

    Kim Doha said this while drawing his pure white sword from his waist.

    Shing-

    Rotten zombies in a crimson world, contrasting with Kim Doha, surrounded by a bright white aura, wielding an elegant sword.

    After a moments standoff, they charged at each other.

    Uwaaaaaah

    Kim Doha swung his sword without a word.

    The officetel corridor was wide enough for three people to walk side by side. It was sufficiently spacious for swinging the sword freely.

    With each swing, two or three regr zombies fell.

    The battle seemed like it would quickly end in the face of overwhelming power, but then a mutant with ck skin appeared among the regr zombies.

    It was a sudden surprise attack.

    Kyaaaaaah!

    Hmph!

    Kim Doha lightly jumped back to evade the attack and counter-swung his sword.

    With that strike, the tough skin of the mutant zombie was smoothly cut like a spongecake, and an arm fell off.

    Kyaeeuuugh!?

    The mutant zombie appeared bewildered.

    Chi-

    The severed arm of the mutant zombie on the floor sizzled as though the cut surface was being seared.

    The next sword strike took off the creatures head.

    As the necks cross-section was also seared, it was a clean hit without any blood stter.

    Uwaaaaaah

    All that remained were the regr zombies, who fell like cut straw, unable to even attack.

    Just when it seemed like it would end so ndly

    ng-!

    Kyaaaaaaaaak!

    Kyaaaaaah!

    The entrance doors of the officetels on both sides of the corridor where Kim Doha was standing flew open, and mutant zombies rushed at him.

    Two from the left two from the right. The angle was skewed towards the back, so there was no escape.

    It was a critical moment.

    Kim Doha rolled forward, shing a regr zombie in front of him and tumbling into a crowd of dozens of regr zombies.

    The mutant zombies that had been roughly dealt with immediately pursued him, but the regr zombies got in the way, preventing them from attacking in concert.

    From then on, Kim Doha was surrounded by a horde of zombies as he took down the mutant zombies one by one.

    He was employing a battle technique that used the non-threatening regr zombies as a shield.

    When a mutant zombie attacked, he hid behind a regr zombie and then stabbed his sword, severing the necks of both zombies at once.

    The attacks from the regr zombies that came from all sides could be avoided by simply dodging their biting. Then, the pattern repeated.

    When all the mutant zombies had fallen, all that remained were the regr zombies, who were only significant in number.

    The battle was soon over.

    Though the content of the battle itself wasnt very threatening, the visual scene seemed highly thrilling and filled with desperation.

    It was because Kim Doha continued close-quartersbat while entangled with the zombies.

    Huuu

    Despite having in countless zombies, the sword de remained unstained and shone brightly.

    Srrrng-

    Having sheathed his sword, Kim Doha returned to the cameraman and spoke.

    Since its an E-grade rift, its definitely easier than D-grade. Only five mutant zombies appeared.

    Behind him stretched the long corridor of the officetel.

    There, piled up like a mountain, were the filthy corpses of the zombies.

    In the red world, Kim Doha shone alone, bright and white.

    Although the battle itself was not overwhelming, he looked undeniably heroic.

    The strategy video still had more toe, but people who couldnt hold back started leavingments.

    -Wow, fuck....

    It started with a straightforward expression of admiration.

 Chapter 58: One Month Later

    Chapter 58: One Month Later<ol>

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Lets go a little further.

    Kim Doha and the cameraman walked through the corridor of the officetel, stepping over the dismembered zombies.

    As they moved forward, violently pulsating blood vessels appeared on the ceiling of the corridor, resembling earthworms.

    Kim Doha pointed at the ceilings blood vessels and spoke.

    These are the blood vessels stretching out from the nucleus of the rift, the gochi. If we follow them, we will find the gochi.

    The cameraman briefly zoomed in to show the blood vessels and then followed Kim Doha, who was moving ahead.

    Following the path of the ceilings blood vessels and climbing the stairs, they found a massive gochi in the middle of the way to the upper floor.

    Thump-thump-thump-thump

    It was of a tremendous size that couldfortably amodate two adult men, and thick blood vessels protruded from it, pulsating like a heart.

    This is the gochi. If we defeat this guy, we can exit the rift.

    Kim Doha drew his sword without hesitation and shed the gochi.

    Screeeeech!

    A spine-chilling scream came from the gochi.

    Simultaneously, a crimson wind swept them back into the original room of the officetel.

    The world, once filled with red as if under a filter, was back to normal.

    Shining in natural colors, the world made the viewers feel as if their eyes were clearing.

    Srrrng-

    With a stylish motion, Kim Doha sheathed the sword he had used to y the gochi.

    He waved his hand with a smile.

    Thats it for the rift raid strategy. I hope everyone can safely close the rift. Good luck.

    The video ended like that.

    <ol start="2">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Kim Doha did not particrly try to show off.

    The fact that he had rolled around on the floor, doing his best while fighting zombies, was proof of that.

    However, the effect of the Heavenly Blessing that made him shine brightly in the crimson world and the graceful appearance of the glowing de synergized to make him look like a hero straight out of myth.

    The reactions of those who saw the video were explosive.

    -Crazy LOLLLLLL

    -What? Why so cool?

    -Wow LOLLLLLL, he''s fighting so romantically...

    -He just wiped out five mutant zombies by himself LOLLLLLL.

    -Their skin is so tough, but he just sliced them as if it were nothing LOLLLLLLL

    -Did they script this with the zombies? When the doors opened on both sides of the corridor, and the mutant zombies came out, I got serious chills LOLLLL

    For real, LOL, but he handled it so well...

    He rolled between the zombies. LOL, such skill.

    Doesn''t feel like he''s overly strong, but he''s just good at fighting LOL

    The firstments to pour in were mostly those expressing admiration.

    The impression that the video gave of Kim Doha was so strong that people were overwhelmed and leftments.

    And then, the next wave ofments began

    -I thought he''d be really strong since he''s ranked #1, but he''s not that much?

    -How did he solo close a D-rank if he''s like this? It would be different if 10 attacked at once.

    -Seeing him roll to dodge mutant zombie attacks, he honestly doesn''t feel that strong...

    These were the not as impressive as I thought? type ofments.

    In fact, this was also a positive sign. It meant that the impression Han Miin intended had been received.

    For a minority of powerful ability users, especially those within the top 100 ranks, this video felt like it was truly worthy of the number 1 spot.

    Among those with apetitive spirit, they would soon ignite a fire in their eyes and look to find and seal the rifts.

    In the end, this was a good thing.

    Of course, the responses to thesements were not good.

    Freaking annoying moron  ughing)

    Everyone acts like a hero on the inte, seriously  ughing)

    Really feel like pping him  ughing)

    I''m also a C-level special talent, but Kim Doha seems weaker than I thought ;

    This statement is correct  the special talent here is average C-level

    It was only natural.

    Those strong enough to feel they could take on Kim Doha were a very small minority, soments revealing such bravado inevitably became the subject of ridicule.

    And somements started to specte on Kim Dohas abilities.

    -Does anyone know what the ability is that makes him shine white? I thought I knew all themon abilities by watching themunity, but this was my first time seeing this.

    Looks like a stat-boosting ability.

    Considering how he easily cut through the mutant zombie''s skin, it seems rted to cutting power?

    Did you guys see the cross-section of the zombie? It was well-cooked.

    It seems not just a simple stat-boosting ability...

    -How did you find new cracks so quickly? I read the information you posted and searched all day today but didn''t find any.

    Me neither?

    It seems like there''s someone with a search-type ability among his colleagues. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.

    Being ranked 1st must mean he''s lucky.

    -Where does that sworde from? Is that an ability, too? It looks really cool, seriously.

    Lastly, those ability users who were nning to challenge the rifts to seal them left thank-youments.

    -I found an F-level crack during the search today. I was thinking of challenging it after watching Kim Doha''s crack attack video, but I didn''t know you''d upload it so quickly. I will definitely challenge it and leave a review. Thank you so much, Master.

    I support you.

    I hope you seed...

    -We''ll watch the strategy video 10 times and challenge the crack sealing with my colleagues. We''ll wear body cams, so if we seed, we''ll upload a video, too. If we meetter, we''ll greet you in person. Thank you!

    Fighting! (Go for it!) I hope you seed!

    Looking forward to the video!

    Return safely...!

    Not all ability users were ignorant enough to hope for the end of a rankers life.

    Even so, there was a reason they were challenging the sealing of rifts.

    It was natural; if the rifts were left unattended for a specific period, they would crack open.

    In such a case, the mutant zombies escaping from the rifts would disperse and attack the surrounding survivors.

    In other words, sealing the rifts was a task for all the survivors.

    As a result, thement section was filled with supportivements for those attempting to seal the rifts, and themunity began to radiate an unusually hopeful atmosphere from this heartwarming sight.

    It eventually turned out just as Han Miin had intended.

    Oh

    How is it? It happened just as I said, right?

    Han Miin, who had her hand confidently on her waist, spoke.

    How about doing this asionally in the future? Its a shame to stop after doing it once when people like it so much, isnt it?

    Indeed, doing it from time to time wouldnt be bad.

    Call me if you have new information or strategy articles to post on themunity. Ill be looking into filming techniques and such until then.

    Han Miin, holding a camcorder, seemed to have found joy in filming and smiling brightly while watching the saved videos.

    <ol start="3">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Time passed quickly, and another month had gone by.

    In other words, it had been two months since this world had turned into a zombie apocalypse.

    During that time, Ciel quickly adapted to D-Mart and got along well with the people.

    Ciel had a curt personality and rarely even smiled when Seona and Serena werent around, so people initially found it difficult to approach her.

    However, as Ciel began to step forward to heal injured people with the light of grace, one by one, people started to talk to her.

    Of course, Ciel still didnt smile much.

    The barrier surrounding thend of hope that enveloped D-Mart had gradually expanded, now covering a muchrger areapared to the beginning.

    D-Marts expansion had even slightly included the neighboring building.

    Thanks to this, the construction work on the nearby officetels had almost reached the final stage.

    The nearby survivors had all been rescued, so it was now time to consider moving on to the next neighborhood if they continued the rescue work.

    Every time people saw Baek Jihun, they were amazed at how quickly his abilities were developing.

    The days when the Land of Hope expanded were, of course, the days when I had intense sex with Baek Seonah and Jinah, but that was obviously a secret.

    Over the past month, my primary task has been sealing the rifts.

    Riding Ciel, I quickly found the rifts and mobilized Serena to seal them in one fell swoop.

    The highest level of the rifts we had found so far was a ss C, which required fighting against 30 mutant zombies and nearly an army of hundreds of regr zombies.

    ss D, with 10 mutant zombies, seemed suddenly easier inparison.

    If this was the trend, then how many zombies woulde out in ss B and ss A?

    But at least against a ss C, the White Knight Serena was a cheat code.

    She single-handedly massacred 30 mutant zombies.

    It was an expected oue.

    The mutant zombies couldnt even make a scratch on the White Knights armor, and the blessed Zweihander of the White Knight cut through the zombies as smoothly as pudding.

    After sealing the ss C rift, a thought came to me.

    If there are rifts above ss B, I must find and seal them, even if they are far away.

    ss C already involved an army of zombies; what would happen if a ss B or higher rift opened?

    The annihtion of nearby survivor groups would be a given, and it was certain that zombies would spread to other areas.

    In other words, ss B and above would be disasters that everyone would have tobine forces to stop.

    So, I gave a warning to themunity in advance.

    If a rift of ss B or higher was found, we needed to form a team of strong ability users to seal it and to not touch it recklessly but report it to themunity.

    Fortunately, there had been no news of ss B or higher being found yet.

    It had been about a month since I started sealing the rifts.

    Serena, Ciel, and I. The three of us roamed various regions, sealing dozens of rifts.

    And, of course, all of these contributions were credited to me.

    As a result

    Ranking.

    Ding-!

    <hr>

    Contribution Ranking

    Defeating Ashimone''s minions is the will of Goddess Hestia. The more you contribute, the more of Hestia''s grace you will receive.

    1st. Real Kim Doha

    Contribution Points: 18750pt

    2nd. aaa

    Contribution Points: 6877pt

    3rd. Saint Kendo

    Contribution Points: 4132pt

    4th. Come to Incheon, a Nice ce to Live

    Contribution Points: 3853pt

    [More]

    <hr>

    This was how the current ranking window looked.

    Thanks to this, posts like this have been consistently appearing in themunity for about two weeks now.

    [Is Kim Do-ha''s Contribution Points a Bug?]

    Of course, I ignored it.

 Chapter 59: Festival

    Chapter 59: Festival

    The gap between second ce and me was almost threefold, reflecting my overwhelming contribution points.

    Someone who didnt know might think I was that powerful, but in fact, contribution points and strength were not in direct proportion.

    If you had the minimum strength to seal the rifts, the more important thing was the ability to quickly find many rifts.

    In that sense, ranks 2, 3, and 4 might have been groups rather than individuals.

    By mobilizing many people to search for the rifts and leaving the actual sealing to an elite party of a select few.

    And within those parties, only a few who were particrly strong earned a lot of contribution and became rankers.

    In this respect, I had the conditions to be the top ranker.

    Why?

    I could find rifts very easily. I just needed to search where I felt an ominous energy while flying around on Ciel.

    While other ability users formed parties and shared their contribution, I ate 100% of it myself.

    In other words, Serena and Ciel did the skillful part, and I ate the contributions.

    And the rankers who did not know this fact used to post these words to themunity.

    [Goddess Hestia, you idiots! Isn''t that first-ce score a bug?]

    Then, invariably, thesements followed.

    -Reduced by ten ranks.

    -Why do you think it''s a bug? Can''t you think you''re just a loser?

    -Ah~ Ugly~

    -What are you doing while Kim Doha gets to first ce by providing strategy videos and information posts? Lol.

    And posts like this came up.

    [The ''Real'' Reason Why Kim Doha is Criticized.jpg]

    (Picture captured from Kim Doha''s rift strategy video showing a beautiful hand)

    Kim Doha was good at killing zombies,

    He had a handsome face, cool abilities

    He was the top ranker, and just by the hand in his video, a very pretty woman was shooting videos for him!

    ''Because he''s sessful.''

    <hr>

    Hehehe. Its true that Han Miins hands are pretty, but saying they are pretty just by looking at them is an exaggeration, isnt it?

    These days, it was fun to look at themunity.

    I, who first recorded the strategy for rifts and was still maintaining the top rank by an overwhelming score difference, had reached an almost godlike status in themunity.

    asionally, posts saying that I didnt look that strong came up (its true since Serena was the strong one), but they were invariably attributed to inferiority and only met with mockingments.

    I alsomented anonymously.

    -LMAO

    Over the past month, watching the ranker window and the fluctuation in ranks, it seemed that the rankers werepeting with each other, searching for rifts.

    Thanks to that, there havent been many reports of mutant zombie attacks in themunity recently.

    It was truly a relief.

    <ol start="2">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Over the past month,

    Agriculture and livestock, the most significant tasks at D-Marts shelter, were progressing very smoothly.

    Thanks to the effects of the Land of Hope, which elerated the growth of cultivated nts and animals, not only had the chickens already gone through a generation change, but the crops were already harvested just yesterday.

    Breaking the asphalt, pulling out the rocks stuck in the ground, smoothing the soil, nting the seeds, and carefully nurturing them.

    People at D-Mart had truly put all their efforts into making this farming system a sess over the past month.

    The feelings of those who watched the thriving crops were a continuous joy day by day.

    Thanks to the Land of Hope, the farming was a great sess, and our joy in the harvest doubled.

    If we could harvest this much every time, D-Mart would not only be self-sufficient in food but also capable of sharing it with other survivors.

    Interestingly, the timing was such that we finished the harvest just yesterday, and tomorrow was the beginning of Chuseok.

    We decided to hold a festival to celebrate Chuseok, the traditional Korean holiday, in addition to sharing the joy of our first harvest.

    It was a meaningful festival, the first since the zombie virus outbreak, leaving behind the painful past that each of us had endured.

    <ol start="3">

    <li></li>

    </ol>

    Chuseoks first day, the evening of the festival.

    The people of D-Mart had really yed hard today.

    Those who enjoyed sports went outside to enjoy jokgu or futsal, and some even yed tug-of-war in the spirit of the holiday.

    The few children at D-Mart were thrilled to fly kites, and the immature adults flew drones around the soaring kites, spinning them 360 degrees in aerial somersaults.

    Those who didnt like ying outside huddled inside the mart.

    They enjoyed movies or animations in the home theater ording to their preferences and yed games avable through LAN or private servers without needing to connect online.

    In D-Marts first Spacecraftpetition, many seasoned men who once yeddder games participated, but in the end, Baek Ji-hoon won.

    Baek Ji-hoon was not just good at AOS; he was good at all games.

    So the daytime passed, and now it was evening, with the sun setting beyond the horizon.

    On the first floor of D-Mart, tables were set up like a banquet hall, and in the center, various luxurious dishes were arranged buffet-style.

    They were the culinary creations of Chef Sang-deok, a former head chef of a fine dining restaurant.

    The menu was all based on crops harvested this time, such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn, and beans, and the main dish was chicken stew made with freshly caught chicken.

    Unfortunately, there were not enough chickens to allow for one chicken per person, so dishes like fried chicken or samgyetang were not possible.

    But still

    How long has it been since weve had fresh meat dishes?

    I scooped a generous portion of chicken stew and imed a table in the corner of the banquet hall.

    Serena was on my right, and Ciel was on my left.

    Yum!  Ma, Master!

    Serena, who took the first bite of the stew, shook my shoulder excitedly.

    Its delicious! The chicken is dancing in my mouth!

    Your expression has improved a lot, Serena.

    Thats not whats important!

    With a frustrated look, she wrinkled her face and scooped a spoonful of her stew to my lips.

    Master, ahh~

    Ahh.

    I epted the stew offered by Serena.

    Yum.

    !

    Delicious!

    Until now, even if we ate meat, we had been eating meat stored in the freezer for over a month.

    The characteristic of such meat was that the moment it was thawed, the juices were drawn out, and the texture became dry and crumbly.

    But the chicken in this stew was tender and juicy.

    How long has it been since Ive tasted meat this tender?

    It really is delicious

    Right!?

    Upon hearing that it was tasty, Serena shook my shoulder again, showing her pleasure.

    Ciel, sitting on my left, was watching this and then took a spoonful of stew from her bowl and brought it to my lips.

    Master, please try this too. Ahh~

    Could it be Was Ciel also jealous?

    Anyway, I shouldnt have treated the two of them differently.

    I fairly ate a bite of the stew that Ciel offered me.

    Yum.

    It was indeed delicious.

    As I smiled and nodded, Ciels wings fluttered slightly as if expressing joy.

    She locked eyes with me and smiled together.

    Hehehe.

    Lately, I had been frequently fueling Ciel while searching for the rifts, so even her smiling eyes made me feel thirsty for sex.

    It was a joyful festival mealtime, so not now.

    Then, I heard footsteps and a voice approaching from behind.

    Doha Oppa! Why are you eating in this corner? Weve been looking for you for ages.

    Youve really set up quite the harem here

    It was Baek Seona and Han Miin.

    Baek Seona was holding a bottle of champagne and sses, and Han Miin was recording us through the screen of her camcorder.

    Whats this? Why are you filming here?

    Why? Feeling prickly because Im filming you enjoying yourself with women on both sides? Dont worry. No one would say anything at the bosss level, even if you have multiple wives.

    Thats not what I meant.

    Han Miin continued to film,ughing gleefully.

    Lately, she has beenpletely into filming, trying to record anything as soon as she has the chance. It felt somewhat like being watched.

    Standing beside Han Miin, Baek Seona ced the champagne on the table and threw a peace sign towards the lens.

    Im joining the harem too~!

    You sure are confident, Seona?

    If youre jealous, Unni, you can join too.

    Is there room for me?

    Han Miin looked at me as she spoke with Baek Seona.

    Wha-what? What room?

    A seat at the table? Or could it be a spot in the harem?

    As I stammered out my response, Han Miin quickly turned away.

    Hmph. Forget it. I need to go film other people.

    She left those words and departed toward the center.

    Baek Seona sat in an empty seat at the table, smiling brightly.

    Dont be shy. Shall we drink together? Its a festival, so we must have at least a ss of champagne!

    Yes, we should. But I have to go relieve someone from guard duty soon.

    At my response, she nodded and said,

    I know. Lets have a drink before you go. Once you leave, Ill have a girls talk with Serena and Ciel.

    Girls talk?

    ?

    Serena and Ciel reacted before I did.

    Serena tilted her head with an innocent expression.

    Whats a girls talk, Unni?

    Its just us talking about our master. Like, what position does the master prefer during sex these days, that sort of thing

    Aha!

    I was at a loss for words.

    When did you be so corrupt, Baek Seona!

    Was it the problem that she kept pestering me to find and remaster old interview videos every time we had sex?

    Or was it because she obsessively asked who was better, Jihun or me, while we had sex with Jihuns game footage ying in the background?

    I had no idea!

    Baek Seona poured a ss of champagne and offered it to me.

    Here you go, Master.

    Lately, people at D-Mart have been using the title Master to tease me.

    Because I openly said that it was my preference for Serena and Ciel to call me Master, others also decided to call me Master to suit my taste.

    Since I dered it as my preference, I had no choice but to put up with it.

    Thank you.

    Youre wee. Now, Serena and Ciel.

    Thank you!

    Thank you very much.

    Serena and Ciel took the sses of champagne.

    It urred to me that this would be Ciels first time drinking alcohol.

    Ciel, just take a small sip first, and then drink slowly, depending on how you feel.

    Yes, Master.

    I was reminded of the first time Serena had drunk alcohol.

    She becamepletely unresponsive and insisted on a rather inappropriate act in front of everyone, and I had to pry her off me.

    I hoped Ciel would be a bit more decorous

    We raised our sses and clinked them lightly together.

    Cheers!

    I downed my champagne in one shot and stood up.

    Then Ill go to relieve the guard duty. Stay good with Seona, Serena, Ciel.

    Yes, Master! Well behave!

    Take care.

    Initially, both had nagged me to stand guard together. But that was too inefficient, so I had long sinceid down thew that I would do it alone.

    Take care, Oppa!

    Sure. Since its Ciels first time drinking, please take good care of her.

    I waved at the three of them and headed to the rooftop with a bottle of champagne in hand.

    Even on a festival day when everyone was enjoying themselves, someone still had to stand guard.

    This was precisely the moment when we were most vulnerable to enemy attacks.

    So, the suppression team members decided to volunteer to stand guard in shifts.

    Right now, on the rooftop, standing guard was Lee Jinah.

    I went up to the rooftop with champagne and sses, thinking it would be nice to have a conversation with her after a long time.

    I felt sorry for taking away her time to enjoy the festival, so I came about 15 minutes early.

    Standing on the rooftop, Lee Jinah was looking around D-Marts surroundings with an unwavering stance.

    She was like a textbook example of someone on guard duty.

    Jinah!

    When I called her, Lee Jinah slowly turned around.

    As usual, her face was expressionless, revealing no emotion.

    Most of the people at D-Mart only knew Lee Jinah as a business-like and rigid person, but she had another face that she showed only to me.

    Captain, there are still 15 minutes left before the guard shift changes.

    I know. How about we have a light drink together?

    Lee Jinahs eyes moved toward the champagne in my hand, and her eyes softened, forming a gentle smile.

    Sounds good. May I pour a ss for you, Captain?

    It would be an honor.

    She smiled brightly.

 Chapter 60: Rooftop

    Chapter 60: Rooftop

    1.

    To me, Lee Jinah was a presence I was thankful for, yet I also felt sorry about.

    From the very first time we met, she showed tremendous favor towards me and voluntarily took on the role of my deputy.

    Due to the incident where I eliminated about 20 ability users who had been upying D-Mart, Lee Jinahs affection for me was quite high from the start.

    Of course, I didnt reject her favor, and by cing her in the deputy position, I gained a considerable advantage.

    At that time, D-Mart had not been normalized for long, and I was spending my days extremely busy, with no time to rest.

    Among all this, the role of a deputy who shared my workload provided me with moments of respite.

    Later, Lee Jinah made an absurd request that I take her virginity, and somehow, I didply with it

    I stared intently at Lee Jinah as she poured champagne into my ss.

    ?

    She tilted her head, not knowing what my gaze meant.

    To put it bluntly, I had been neglectful of Lee Jinah.

    Of course, her request was a first-time experience for me. Afterward, she only focused on her work, disying a business-like attitude as a deputy

    But as a woman, she must have wanted to be loved, and I had continuously neglected her ever since our first sexual encounter.

    Despite that, I had been epting her help all along, and I had no words to say except that I had been a truly bad person.

    Shall we toast for now?

    Yes.

    Clink-

    A clear sound rang out as we lightly tapped our sses together.

    Toasting indoors and outdoors, especially on the rooftop of a building, felt distinctly different.

    Now, the dim cityscape as night had fallenid before us.

    Even while sipping champagne, Lee Jinah didnt neglect her vignce, surveying the distance beyond the borders of the Land of Hope.

    I felt somewhat ashamed.

    She indeed remained true to her duty, unlike me, who hade up with champagne, neglecting my guard duty

    That was when Lee Jinah nced at me and said,

    Captain, you seem to be troubled about something.

    Uh, huh?

    Reading the bosss mood is an important skill for apetent deputy Id like to say that, but anyone would notice it right now. That you have something weighing on your mind.

    Ah Is that so?

    Was it that obvious? I smiled awkwardly and took another sip of champagne.

    Shall I try to guess?

    Lee Jinah was staring intently into my eyes.

    Yes.

    Her gaze was so intense that my pupils quivered slightly.

    Then she smiled faintly and said,

    Youre feeling sorry towards me.

    Theres absolutely no need to feel that way.

    Lee Jinah turned her gaze away again.

    She took another sip of champagne, sweeping her eyes over the dark cityscape visible beneath her feet.

    The night wind brushed by, lightly scattering her long ck hair.

    I am living these days with gratitude for the ordinary life I have been given.

    Especially farming. Breaking up the asphalt, moving the road debris outside, leveling the ground How happy I was to find that my abilities were helpful to everyone. I first realized here how much fun it is to aplish something by working together.

    The expression on Lee Jinahs face as she spoke was faintly flushed, genuinely appearing happy.

    Thats good.

    Right? Thats not all, though. Lately, someone I admire has be aplete inte star, so

    ?

    When I write posts or readments on themunity, time just flies by. I used to think it was pathetic to be obsessed with SNS, but now Ive be addicted to themunity.

    I asked, with a feeling of curiosity,

    Just for reference, what kind of posts are you writing?

    To my question, Lee Jinah answered with a mischievous smile,

    The real reason why Kim Doha is being criticized.

    That was you!?

    Hehe. Seems like youve seen it, Captain.

    Is it the one that ends with because hes doing well?

    Thats right.

    Good Lord

    It was unimaginable. The image of Lee Jinah writing such posts in themunity.

    The inte was said to grant people an alternate personality, and its manifestation was right here.

    Anyway, what I want to say is please dont worry too much about me. And dont feel sorry, either. Im living happily now.

    Just like this If I can talk with you, Captain, whenever I think of you, I wont wish for anything else.

    Ah.

    I felt even more sorry.

    It was not just that I hadnt been able to take care of her, but that I was even receiving consideration from her not to worry about my inability to do so.

    As I continued to hesitate, Lee Jinah tapped my shoulder hard.

    ?

    Then she turned her head quickly and said,

    Your concern, Captain, is just annoying, okay? Dont get the wrong idea. I dont really care about you.

    Heh heh heh.

    Her face turned bright red.

    She was now going through the embarrassment and even acting.

    To ease my burden, to bring a smile to my face.

    Truly, she was a lovable woman.

    When I took a step closer and met her eyes, Lee Jinah tried to step back.

    Where were you going? I firmly grasped her shoulder.

    Slowly getting closer, narrowing the distance until our noses nearly touched, she gently closed her eyes.

    It was a silent permission.

    Smooch smack chew suck

    Lee Jinahs kiss was awkward, as if she was doing it for the first time. She merely followed my tongue awkwardly.

    Only then did I realize how much preparation she must have gone through to meet me during her first experience?

    Now, she was defenseless, and this kiss was a surprise attack.

    Chew suck smooch light smack, smack.

    I felt Lee Jinahs hands embrace my neck and head.

    She quickly transformed from her stiff and unfamiliar demeanor, and now she was actively sucking my tongue.

    Swish- swish-

    As a sign that she was doing well, I gently stroked her spine with my left hand, while my right hand moved towards her chest.

    Thergest H-cup chest I had ever touched.

    This full feeling, filling my palm and trying to escape, was satisfying.

    Suck, Light smack, Moan, Chew, Suck

    While continuing to kiss her, I gently massaged her breasts fully.

    Lee Jinahs eyelids, slightly closed as if enjoying my touch, trembled thinly like a butterflys wings.

    While savoring her response with my eyes, I reached my hand into her ck cotton T-shirt.

    I felt the weight of her under-breast, situated above her navel, and then slid my hand under her bra to savor the touch of her bare chest.

    Haah

    Lee Jinah moaned and embraced me even tighter.

    Her almost clinging way of kissing was adorable.

    I gently greeted her nipple by brushing it with all five fingers, then suddenly grabbed it and stimted it firmly.

    Haah, Haah!

    Lee Jinah held me tightly, opened her eyes wide, and trembled at the waist.

    So that she could enjoy it more, I gently stroked her vulva over the jeans she was wearing.

    Then she clenched my back tightly as if wanting to tear my shirt off, and her lower body shivered.

    Sigh

    Gush- Gush-

    Love juices streamed out, darkening the color of the jeans.

    I stopped kissing and pulled away from her lips, holding her close and gently stroking her head.

    Lee Jinah seemed to feel the afterglow for a while, gasping for breath.

    The night wind, hitting us as we stood on the rooftop, was refreshing.

    A littleter, she turned her eyes back to the surrounding cityscape of the rooftop and said,

    Captain.

    Yeah.

    The guard duty time is over.

    I know.

    I cant interfere with the captain on guard duty.

    As Lee Jinah reached her hand toward the rooftop floor, the concrete material began to move on its own, changing shape here and there like y until it formed the shape of a chair.

    It was Lee Jinahs special ability, capable of producing an effect simr to earth magic found in fantasy novels.

    Please sit here and stand guard.

    The chairs legs were quite long.

    If one were to sit here and look around, simply turning ones head would allow for monitoring in all four directions.

    What about you, Jinah?

    I asked, even though I already knew.

    It was one thing to see her acting shy, but Lee Jinah, now in action, had no hesitation in her words.

    I have to have sex with the Captain diligently. Youve stoked the fire, so you have to take responsibility.

    She sat me down in the chair and hurriedly unbuckled my pants as if it were something very urgent.

    As soon as she pulled down my underwear, my penis, which had been excited since our earlier kiss, revealed itself.

    Ah

    Lee Jinah bowed her head and kissed the tip of my penis as if greeting a lover she hadnt seen in a long time.

    Smack

    I ruffled her hair as if petting her and asked,

    Are you greeting it like we havent met in a long time?

    Yes. Its too cute.

    My thing is not of a cute size, though.

    Still, what can I do if its cute?

    Lee Jinah said this as she casually threw off her clothes, bingpletely naked.

    Standing naked, facing the dark cityscape, and against the cold night wind, was Lee Jinah.

    Her enormous H-cup breasts maintained a pleasing droplet shape without drooping, even without a bra.

    From her vagina, which was neatly closed, love juices were trickling out, faintly twinkling in the dim lighting from the floor below.

    Its like art.

    Captain, your penis is art, too. Have you ever had sex outside?

    I immediately recalled having sex with Ciel.

    Time attack sex, which I had enjoyed while standing on an asphalt road.

    Yes, I have.

    What about on the rooftop?

    Its my first time on a rooftop.

    Then remember this. Your first rooftop outdoor y experience is with me, Lee Jinah.

    Yeah, Ill remember.

    Hearing my response, Lee Jinah smiled like a blooming flower.

    Was it so delightful to be the first at something?

    She came to face me while sitting on the concrete chair.

    If we proceeded like this, she would have to be the one moving in a cowgirl position.

    Hoo-euk

    Lee Jinah grabbed my penis with her hand and smeared it with her love juices around her vagina.

    Then she whispered in my ear,

    Ill take care of this, so Captain, you need to focus only on guard duty. Understand?

    I wondered if that was possible?

    I would have to try my hardest.

 Chapter 61: Sleeping Serena

    Chapter 61: Sleeping Serena

    1.

    Huh

    A suppressed moan erupted near my ear.

    It seemed like the pration was about to begin slowly.

    I was not seeing it, but feeling it through touch.

    Because the feeling of my exposed penis, cold from the night wind, being buried in warm flesh up to the tip was evident.

    A tight yet moist hole. I was being sucked into it.

    Thud-

    Once the tip was in, there was nothing to hinder the rest.

    My penis smoothly prated, reaching the very end of Jinahs fleshy vagina.

    Huuuh

    Lee Jinah was sitting curled up on the concrete chair where I was sittingfortably, with my penis nestled within her.

    I averted my eyes, gazing into the distant darkness beyond the Land of Hope, and Lee Jinah was curled up in a way that wouldnt obstruct my view.

    Boss.

    Hmm?

    Why does this feel so good? Something seems off.

    Heh, what are you talking about?

    Can I move on my own and make you climax? Im suddenly worried.

    Jinah, you feel good, too, so its possible.

    Really?

    Yes.

    Ill try my best!

    Thrust- Thrust- Thrust-

    Lee Jinah began to rock her hips up and down.

    Her vagina was already thoroughly wet, so there was no friction. The sensation of her folds gripping me was quite pleasant.

    Far from being tender, I felt I might climax soon

    Apparently, I wasnt the only one feeling good.

    Ugh

    Suddenly, Lee Jinah stopped moving her hips and sat still.

    What are you doing?

    W-wait a moment. If I dont rest now, I think Ill climax.

    After just a few movements?

    I dont know

    Want me to help with my hand? As long as you dont get distracted.

    Ill try for now.

    She began to move again.

    Thrust- Thrust- Thrust-

    Whenever she rose, the night breeze brushed against the surface of my penis, which was coated with her fluids, bringing a chilly sensation.

    After a brief wait, her well-lubricated vagina descended again, warming my cooled penis.

    Hot fluids streamed down to my testicles, and as they cooled in the night breeze, more warm fluids descended from above.

    With sincerity, I expressed my appreciation.

    Doing this in the night breeze makes it even better, Jinah.

    At that, Lee Jinahs hips abruptly lowered, and she clung to my shoulder, trembling.

    Huh, Huh, Huhuhuhu

    Flutter- Fluttering-

    Her inner muscles trembled and convulsed.

    It felt as if my penis was wrapped by a massage machine as her inner muscles contracted and rxed repeatedly, gripping the base of it.

    You climax just because I said its good? Voice-activated, huh?

    Hehe Praise makes me feel good

    Lee Jinah, who seemed to be enduring a storm of ecstasy for a moment, raised her head and whispered in my ear.

    Does it taste good? My pussy

    Without letting down my guard, I assessed her.

    Yes, its good. Its like drinking warm odeng (fish cake) broth in the winter, feeling warmth all over. Having intimacy outdoors, feeling the breeze, is quite a delicacy.

    Hmmmm.

    Lee Jinah shook her head as if correcting me.

    Its not outdoors; its the rooftop. Its your first time, right?

    You like that idea?

    Yes. Every time you think of a rooftop, please remember the delicious taste of Lee Jinahs odeng broth.

    Heh. I didnt mean it literally tastes like odeng broth, just that its warm. The actual taste is way better than odeng broth.

    How much better?

    Hmm Your taste is better than the chicken stew made by Mr. Sangdeok downstairs. Youll be surprised if you try it.

    Kiss

    As if grateful, Lee Jinah gave a light peck on my lips and then lowered her gaze.

    Your penis tastes even better.

    How much better?

    If I were given just 10 minutes before dying, Id want to spend them with your penis.

    Thats a bit morbid, isnt it?

    Hehehe

    It seemed like Lee Jinah decided our conversation was over as she started moving her waist again.

    Although we took a short break, the warm praise for each others private parts kept the mood still alive and heated.

    Thrust Thrust Thrust Thrust

    Huff, Heh, Huh, Haa

    She tightly gripped my shoulder as if resisting her pleasure and began to actively sway her hips.

    I was also starting to want to climax. The sensation that had built up from earlier was tingling at the tip of my penis.

    I grasped Lee Jinahs hips and moved her up and down myself.

    Huh!? Ch-chief

    Ill do the moving. Just rx your legs and focus on your inner sensation.

    Hehe, Ill cooperate diligently!

    Ever since acquiring this ability, I could control the action even in the cowgirl position with just my arm strength.

    I held onto Lee Jinahs hips as if she were arge toy and moved rapidly.

    ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust

    Lee Jinah whispered sultry words into my ear, seemingly wanting to intensify my sensation.

    Huh, Your penis tastes good I think Im going to climax again soon Since earlier, Ive felt throbbing down there Please, climax soon. I want your essence!

    It had its desired effect. The tantalizing sensation in my ear sent shivers down my spine.

    The tip of my penis felt even more tingly.

    Then, Lee Jinah lifted my shirt.

    Stop teasing and, huh, give me your essence already!

    Pinch!

    She pinched both of my nipples simultaneously.

    The sudden and unfamiliar stimtion made me feel my climax surging to the tip.

    Jinah, Im cumming!

    Heh, let it out until you fill mepletely

    Pushing down on Lee Jinahs hips, making sure we werepletely connected at the pelvis, I released my seed into her.

    Buzzzz Buzzzzzz!

    The pleasure of climaxing directly against the cervix. Indeed, releasing inside was the most satisfying.

    Huuuuuuh

    Lee Jinah seemed to restrain another wave of pleasure, letting out a prolonged moan and quivering her hips and intimate area.

    Pulse Pulse Pulse

    I momentarily diverted my gaze from surveying the dark city to look at Lee Jinah.

    Having strippedpletely on the rooftop, she was drenched in sweat due to the intense lovemaking. Beads of sweat adorned her body, reflecting the moonlight and shimmering delicately.

    A well-maintained womans body always had the beauty of a masterpiece, no matter where you looked.

    I gently caressed her back and rose and fell with her heavy breathing.

    First-time experience on the rooftop, it felt good.

    Pfuf hehe

    Lee Jinah, sitting crouched on top of me, continued to giggle.

    The vibration from herughter could be felt through the connection we still maintained.

    Afterughing for a while, she spoke in a much more rxed tone.

    Huu I want to keep having you.

    She said it with the same casualness as if she was talking about wanting tteokbokki (spicy rice cakes)*.

    If you have it every day, youd get tired of it. It tastes better when its asional.

    I dont think thatd be the case. Itd feel new and enjoyable every day.

    Then take it stealthily one more time now. Ill keep it a secret.

    Hehehe. Thanks, but no. You should stay vignt.

    It was hard to argue when she was right.

    Heh

    Slide

    Lee Jinah gently extricated herself from our connection.

    I felt a sense of loss after being nestled in her warmth, especially with the cool night breeze.

    Yet, she soon bent down, brushing her hair behind her ears, and took me into her mouth.

    Hmmmm

    Even though it was covered in our mixed fluids, Lee Jinah seemed to enjoy it as she sucked carefully.

    Slurp, Suck, Lick, Slurp

    She meticulously licked even the lingering fluids that had dripped down to the base. Her actions were thorough and filled with affection.

    Kiss

    She ended the light cleaning session with a kiss on the tip.

    Now, I looked pristine, shining with Lee Jinahs saliva.

    I gently stroked her head.

    You did well, Deputy.

    Please praise me more.

    Youre quite skilled at cleaning, arent you? Its so clean now.

    Even if youre with other women,e to me afterward. Ill always clean it for you.

    .

    Just joking.

    Lee Jinah giggled, then hurriedly dressed in the clothes shed discarded on the rooftop.

    There was a pang of regret as her ample H-cup breasts disappeared back into her bra

    Well thank you for the delicious treat. Please stay vignt for the rest of the night.

    With her usual stoic expression, she gave me a slight bow and then returned the concrete chair, created by her power, back to the rooftop floor.

    Thanks, Jinah. I, too, enjoyed myself.

    The pleasant rooftop rendezvous concluded with mutualpliments about each others intimate parts.

    Kiss

    Before leaving, Lee Jinah gave the air a yful kiss sound and winked at me.

    With a cheerful stride, she exited the rooftop.

    Sigh

    I, too, calmed my excited heart and continued my vigil over the dark city.

    2.

    Captain. Hello

    Ah, Jiha.

    My next relief for the watch was Shin Jiha.

    She bowed her head deeply, revealing the top of her head, as she greeted me.

    Um, were there any incidents?

    Nope. Nothing.

    Alright.

    As she nodded, her face, peeking through her purple hair, was strangely flushed.

    Youre not feeling ill, are you? If you are, let me know. I can take over the watch.

    No, not at all! Impletely fine!

    Thats good, then.

    Shin Jiha silently approached the post I had been guarding.

    Then, for some reason, she began ncing around the rooftop floor.

    Looking for something?

    No, not at all!

    Alright? Then, take care. Ill be heading inside.

    Yes. Take care, Captain

    I left the rooftop, leaving Shin Jiha to begin her watch.

    3.

    The festival was now nearing its end.

    Most of the food was already cleared away, and the only people remaining were those drinking alcohol with roasted beans as a side dish.

    After having fun all day today, it was probably time to get back to daily life tomorrow.

    Farming didnt end with just one harvest; they had to nt the next crops right away.

    I heard that the harvest was so good this time that they were nning to nt not just easy crops but also ones like rice and wheat.

    Lost in such random thoughts, I returned to my room.

    With a slight creak-

    Normally, Serena and Ciel would have greeted me as soon as the door opened

    But when I entered the room, the two were lying side by side on the bed.

    Judging from the alcohol scent, it seemed they drank heavily with Baek Seona and had fallen asleep on the bed.

    Since I had added one more bed for Ciel, almost the entire room was filled with beds.

    As soon as I entered, I quickly washed my hands and then noticed Serena mumbling in her sleep.

    Master Please give me more semen

    Even in her dreams, Serena sought my semen.

    She loved it so much, but I hadnt been able to give her muchtely.

    There was a realistic reason.

    In order to find the rifts, we had to fly quickly on Ciel.

    However, for long flights, semen was necessary, so I had to regrly replenish Ciels womb.

    Recently, Ciel had be more efficient in flying, reducing the semen that was needed. Throughout this, Serena had been yielding all her share of semen to her younger sibling without a singleint.

    Ah

    Thinking about this made my heart heavy.

    Serena loved my semen so much, and yet she had been holding back

    Right now, she was wearing a white tee and brief panties.

    Her firm buttocks, notpletely concealed by the panties, were tempting me.

    It would probably be better to give it to her when shes awake

    But I felt an overwhelming urge to give it to her now.

 Chapter 62: Between Sleep

    Chapter 62: Between Sleep

    1.

    Serenas expressionless face was precious.

    This was because whenever she was by my side, she was always smiling gently.

    Of course, if she was happy just by being with me, that was delightful. However, there were times when I longed to see Serenas emotionless expression.

    On the first day that the world turned into a zombie apocalypse, I tore open the delivered package and encountered her for the first time.

    I was uncontrobly aroused by that inorganic gaze, which seemed somewhat off-focus.

    It was not that I disliked the current Serena.

    Her ever-bright, positive, and innocent personality was undoubtedly the vitality of my life.

    But still

    Hmm

    I looked down at the face of the sleeping Serena.

    Although she didnt possess the inorganic look she had as a doll, her face was different from usualit was expressionless.

    When I recalled her usual sunny expression, this face felt oddly out of ce.

    Come to think of it, I hadnt really seen Serena sleep much.

    Serena and Ciel usually woke up earlier than me every morning.

    Being intoxicated, I gently caressed Serenas face, who was deeply asleep.

    As I saw her with my enhanced vision since bing a superhuman, her skin was as wless as a babys, with not even a pore visible.

    It was a skin texture iparably soft to artificial silicon, and even light pinches would leave light red marks.

    My mouth continuously produced saliva.

    My thumb, which explored Serenas mouth, became wet from the intrusion.

    She was clearly alive.

    However, she didnt respond to the stimuli I was providing.

    She was literally in a state no different from a lifelike real doll that possessed a beating heart.

    It was a golden opportunity to enjoy that state.

    I decided to make a move while she slept.

    As I lifted Serenas white T-shirt, a white bra matching her panties appeared.

    I unhooked it and threw it under the bed.

    Her voluptuous G-cup breasts appeared before my eyes, and her soft pink nipples rested undisturbed in their rxed state.

    This was a sight I rarely got to see.

    Since Serena would be erect just by holding hands with me, her nipples were always rigid before me.

    Wanting to enjoy the soft nipples with my eyes a bit more, I refrained from touching her breasts and removed her panties instead.

    Her cute vagina, tightly closed, only showed the color of the outer flesh.

    Having not been a human for very long after her transformation from a Real Doll, she naturally had no pigmentation, and now, with no lubrication being produced, it was in a fluffy state.

    Come to think of it, I couldnt recall thest time I saw Serenas fluffy vagina.

    Or maybe this might be the first? I always saw her when she was excessively wet.

    I held Serenas plumpbia and spread it to both sides.

    The flesh-colored curtain opened, revealing the shy pinkish entrance that matched her nipples.

    The entrance, usually bustling with juices, looked incredibly small, and right above it, the modest clitoris was almost hidden because it hadnt hardened.

    Cute.

    Though always exposed, it really was a cute vagina.

    With a heart full of love, I licked all over Serenas vagina.

    Even unconscious, I could feel her entrance twitching reflexively.

    I applied more saliva meticulously near the entrance to ensure smooth pration.

    After all, a dry sensation during insertion could wake Serena up.

    Sigh

    After licking her thoroughly, I once again observed Serena from top to bottom.

    Her sleeping face remained expressionless. There was no flush to herplexion. It was just normal.

    Her nipples were still soft to this degree of stimtion since I hadnt directly touched them yet.

    Only herher regions were coated in a sticky state from the saliva I provided.

    Since I saw Serenas expressionless face earlier, my arousal had already reached its limit. Holding back any longer was difficult.

    I grasped myself and slid between Serenas folds.

    My penis tip gently greeted thebia as if the two sides kissed.

    I aligned it with her entrance, nudging and advancing little by little.

    It was tight. And dry. But not to the point where I couldnt enter.

    Considering that Serenas privates were usually flooded with arousal every time I prated her, realizing how dry she was now made me even more eager.

    Squish-

    I forced my way in, prying her entrance open.

    My thick arousal, prominently veined, buried itself halfway into Serenas flesh.

    The sight was always mesmerizing, almost magical.

    To prevent injuring her dry insides, Serenas insides began producing some moisture.

    I, surprised by this sudden wetness, moved as gently as I could manage at the moment.

    Starting with small back-and-forth motions of about 1cm, as her insides gradually rxed, I prated deeper and deeper until I was fully inside.

    Fully inside her.

    In Serenas drowsy vagina, and with her, who wasnt even that aroused, to the point where her nipples were still soft, I was buried to the hilt.

    Just that fact alone sent tingles down my spine and gave me the sensation of overflowing arousal.

    But it was still too early to get too carried away.

    The goal was to fill her up with my semen before Serena woke up.

    Serena would likely be confused but delighted, just as if Santa hade and left a gift while she was asleep.

    But she shouldnt wake up before I finish.

    I wanted to climax pleasurably while licking that expressionless face.

    While moving my hips, I suddenly wondered if this lust might be somewhat distorted.

    So what?

    If I had been a normal human to begin with, I wouldnt have acquired such a grotesque ability.

    Serena would happily partake in such a unique y, so there was no problem.

    Squelch- Squelch-

    I moved back and forth slowly, ensuring Serena wouldnt wake up.

    It seemed that she was still sensing pleasure even in her sleep since more and more fluid was being produced. Serenas vagina felt like a well-cooked stew that had been simmering for a long time.

    The pleasant squeeze on my arousal with each thrust, that tightening sensation.

    The dormant clitoris seemed to be slowly awakening, stretching itself.

    I didnt stop my hip movements and shifted my gaze upwards.

    Squelch- Squelch- Squelch-

    Her soft breasts jiggled in response to my thrusts.

    Even in the darkness, her light pink nipples caught my eyes, yet they werentpletely hard.

    It seemed nipples wouldnt be fully erect with just the sensation of sex alone, without direct stimtion.

    Squelch- Squelch- Squelch- Squelch-

    Serenas body trembled like a doll with its strings cut off.

    With her expressionless face, Serenas head slightly nodded in response to the rhythm of my thrusts.

    I grabbed a handful of her lovely tinum hair and brought it to my nose.

    Hmm

    Mixed with the scent of our shared shampoo was Serenas distinct, fresh body odor. Inhaling it, I felt a surge of pleasure rising from deep within.

    Squelch- Squelch- Squelch- Squelch- Squelch-

    Although slower than usual, it was the fastest speed I dared to go without waking her up.

    I thrust deep into Serena with an increased pace.

    Holding back the sensation that reached the tip, I bent over to look at Serenas face.

    Serenaa

    Coincidentally or not, Serena moaned softly, seeking me in sync with my climax.

    Usually, her face to her neck would be flushed with heat when I climaxed, but now she was just the epitome of calm expressionlessness.

    I licked Serenas lips from the outside and pressed against her hips, beginning to climax.

    Buzzing- Buzzing- Buzzing-

    I felt Serenas breathing through her nose during my climax.

    It was a long and quiet breath, characteristic of someone deep in sleep.

    Hearing that breath, I strangely felt rxed and let my body ck, releasing weakly inside.

    Pshh- Pshh-

    Perhaps it was because Serenas vagina had been ustomed to me for a long time, but even asleep, she reached her peak.

    I realized this due to the sensation of her tightening around me and the wetness soaking my pubic hair.

    You mustve felt good too, Serena. Im relieved.

    I licked her cheek from bottom to top.

    And then I locked eyes with golden irises that were silently watching me from right beside me.

    It was Ciel.

    Ciel had woken up.

    She silently observed me licking Serenas face.

    I whispered softly,

    Ciel?

    Yes, Master.

    Ciel calmly responded, as if this moment was just afternoon tea time.

    When did you wake up?

    About 5 minutes ago. I didnt want to disturb Masters pleasurable time, so I kept quiet.

    Thank you. I want to make love to Serena a bit more while shes asleep. Would you mind sleeping a bit longer?

    Understood.

    I havent been able to satisfy Serena recently I hope you dont feel too left out.

    Ciel blinked her golden eyes and replied in an amazed tone as if shede up with an idea I hadnt thought of.

    I dont feel left out at all, Master. If it makes my sister happy when she wakes up, it makes me happy too.

    They really were close sisters.

    Moreover, Ciel even made a new proposal to me.

    If you enjoy making love while shes asleep, should we take sleeping pills every day in the future? After waking up and healing with the divine light, there wont be any side effects.

    Shall we talk about thatter?

    Understood. Have a pleasant time.

    Ciel closed her eyes briefly, then opened them again and said,

    Master, you can use my body whenever you want.

    Yeah, thank you.

    On the contrary, thank you for always giving me pleasure.

    Afterward, Ciel started to breathe evenly, as if she had fallen asleep right away.

    Doubting if Ciel had really fallen asleep, I gently touched her chest.

    Ciels breasts were as pale and white as fine rice cakes.

    I lightly grazed her nipples and fondled them for a while in delight

    There was no response.

    Well, even if she were awake, Ciel would want me to enjoy myself without any reservations.

    I turned my head to look at Serenas face.

    She seemed to be deeply asleep with a peaceful expression.

    She looked as if she couldnt even fathom that Id taken my own pleasure from her while she was asleep.

    After that, I continued, climaxing around 5 more times with Serena.

    By the time I climaxed the fifth time, the base of my penis was covered with a circr ring made of fluid bubbles, the bed sheet was soaked from the fluids Serena released in her sleep, and her womb was so full that her lower abdomen began to swell.

    Uh Uhm? Uh  Ma Master?

    Serena, blinking with a dazed expression, lifted her head.

    When her sleepy green eyes focused on me.

    Slip Slip Slip Slip Slip Slip

    This, ah, how, ah, huh, uh, ohh

    Now, without any hesitation, I put in all my energy, climaxing for the sixth time.

    Ah!

    Brrzzzzzzz.

    It was an incredible climax that made my spine tingle, my body hair stand on end, and my vision go white.

    Even in her confusion, Serena tightly embraced me, who was releasing inside her.

    Uhm Master

    Twitch- Twitch-

    Ah!

    I released everyst drop from within me into her.

    After that, I felt drained and copsed into Serenas embrace.

    Truly, it was an endless night of the most incredible climaxes

    As I drifted into a drowsy sleep, I heard Serena whispering in my ear.

    Waking up in the morning feeling full of your essence is the best feeling I love you, Master

    Feeling the touch of Serenas nowpletely hardened nipple pressing against my chest, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 63: The First B Grade Rift

    Chapter 63: The First B Grade Rift

    1.

    Master.

    Tap. Tap.

    I felt a gentle touch tapping my shoulder.

    When I opened my eyes, all I saw was a warm glow.

    The soft and warm sensation enveloped my whole body.

    I had fallen asleep in Serenas embrace and had just woken up.

    The one who tapped my shoulder to wake me up was Ciel.

    Uhm What time is it now?

    Its 11 AM.

    I dont think we had any ns for today

    Just yesterday was the festival day.

    Presumably, considering hangovers, there would be no work today except for those scheduled for guard duty.

    Naturally, including me, the expedition members who performed guard duty during the festival were off-duty.

    But what could possibly be the reason to wake me up in the morning after staying up all night having sex?

    Had something happened?

    In response to my query, Ciel, looking apologetic, slightly bowed her head and replied.

    Seona unni came by. She said theres an urgent matter that you need to look into

    Where is Seona now?

    Outside the door.

    Let her in for now. Serena, get up and put on some clothes.

    Both Serena and I were currently undressed.

    Yes.

    We hurriedly picked up the clothes scattered here and there under the bed and put them on.

    Meanwhile, Ciel opened the door and let Baek Seona in.

    Come in, Seona unni.

    Thanks, Ciel. Oh

    Serena was just putting on her panties and was only wearing her bra.

    Seeing this, Baek Seona seemed slightly flustered.

    Considering what had happened between us I just greeted her calmly.

    Wee, Seona. Whats going on?

    Ah, Doha oppa! Have you checked themunity? No, you havent, right? You have to see it! Now, quickly!

    What had been posted that she was making such a fuss?

    Sensing my curiosity, Baek Seona immediately eximed.

    Its the first-ever discovered B-grade rift! And its in the nuclear power nt thats currently supplying power to the entire country!

    It was quite a significant incident.

    2.

    I took theptop that Baek Seona had brought and immediately checked themunity.

    The relevant post was already opened in the web browser.

    The title read

    [Discovered a B-grade Asimone rift at the Haneul Nuclear Power nt.]

    It was an intense statement that couldnt be ignored.

    Unsurprisingly, the post was already recording real-time highest views and likes.

    I began to read the content slowly.

    <hr>

    Hello. I am Seon Jong-yun, the director of Haneul Nuclear Power nt.

    Ever since the outbreak of the zombie virus, including myself, the staff of Haneul Nuclear Power nt have consistently operated the facility and continued regr inspections and maintenance.

    Perhaps because we are located far from popted urban areas, fortunately, there hasnt been a significant threat from zombies here.

    However, this morning, one of the employees discovered a rift inside the Haneul Unit 3.

    It seems to be, undoubtedly, the first-ever B-grade rift discovered in South Korea, never seen before in themunity.

    (Photo of the rift inside the power nt)

    Getting to the point, the reason I am writing this post is to request those capable of sealing this rift toe and help.

    Based on the time I am writing this, there are 7 days and 14 hours left before the B-grade rift releases.

    None of the staff at Haneul Nuclear Power nt, including me, have the ability to seal a B-grade rift.

    If we cannot seal the rift within the given time, we will have to abandon the power nt and migrate to another area.

    In the worst-case scenario, the power nt could explode due to the servants of the Asimone released from within.

    Even if it doesnt explode, without continuous management, the power nt will halt its operation in just a few weeks.

    This means that the electricity currently being supplied nationwide, which you are using, will be cut off.

    Before the zombie virus outbreak, the amount of electricity supplied by Haneul Power nt only ounted for 4.7% of South Koreas total electricity demand.

    However, after the outbreak, whether fortunately or unfortunately, the national electricity demand plummeted in an instant. Despite most of the power nts being paralyzed, the supply has been sufficient.

    Many people have died or turned into zombies, but a significant reason for this drop in consumption is the halt in the operation of industries that used to ount for most of the power consumption.

    Now, the Haneul Nuclear Power nt, which originally would have been grossly insufficient to supply the entire country, is providing most of the nations electricity demand.

    In conclusion, what I want to say is this:

    Following the currentmunity trend, Ill summarize in three lines:

    <ol>

    <li>

    <blockquote>

    A B-grade rift has appeared at the Haneul Nuclear Power nt.

    </blockquote>

    </li>

    <li>

    <blockquote>

    If we cant seal it, we can no longer use electricity.

    </blockquote>

    </li>

    <li>

    <blockquote>

    Capable individuals, pleasee and seal the rift within 7 days.

    </blockquote>

    </li>

    </ol>

    <hr>

    This was intensely shocking news.

    I had anticipated the appearance of a B-grade rift at some point, but right in the middle of a nuclear power nt?

    It was indeed fortunate that it was discovered with 7 days still remaining.

    If it hadnt been found, all electricity could have been cut off in a week without anyone knowing why.

    That would have been a disaster.

    The inconvenience of being without electricity was a secondary issue; the real danger was for those currently still isted.

    Most of them were maintaining their sanity by finding a smallfort inmunicating with others via the Inte.

    For them, losing electricity was equivalent to losing hope.

    Of course, just because they were alive didnt guarantee that good things would happen in the future but wasnt that the nature of life?

    One thing was clear: a world without electricity would be even bleaker than it was now.

    I scrolled down to check thements.

    -Wow so have you been operating the nuclear power nt for the 2 months since the zombie virus broke out? Thank you so much.

    -The unsung heroes of South Korea. I respect you.

    -Amazing Thanks to you, we have been using electricity efficiently! Respect!!!

    The initialments were mostly words of gratitude.

    Considering the global perspective, most countries lost electricity and water quite a while ago.

    None of the citizens of South Korea were without electricity, so we all owed a debt of gratitude to the Haneul Nuclear Power nt workers.

    And then there were otherments

    -Wow

    -Crazy I cant live without electricity.

    -Please, high-ranked individuals, do something about that.

    -Im only E-grade. Would I be of any help if I go?

    Pleasee. Seriously

    Anyone is fine. Just make sure the electricity doesnt cut off!!

    -Just let the electricity cut off, lol. Can always just kill myself, lololol.

    -If its a B-grade rift, even if mediocre ones gather en masse, it seems they wont stand a chance. We really need the top rankers for this

    People panicked at the news that the electricity would go out if the rift wasnt sealed.

    Once that happened, even thismunity where everyone wasmenting would be inessible, so this reaction was expected.

    Their desperation was aimed like an arrow at the rankers.

    Among them, the biggest target was, unsurprisingly, the ranker in the 1st ce, leading the 2nd ce by nearly 3 times the points

    That was me.

    -Didnt Kim Doha say hed post here if he found a B-grade rift? Doesnt that mean he would seal it?

    I saw that, too. He definitely posted something like that before.

    Found it. (Link) This is it.

    Damn it, Kim Doha, where are you? Heres the B-grade rift you were looking for!!!

    -Kim Doha, please step up! Summon!!

    -Kim Doha, where are you? Kim Doha, where are you? [Repeated]

    -If you look at Kim Dohas contribution score, he really is a rift killer, right? He might go and seal it without even asking.

    -Please Doha Please Doha [Repeated]

    Those who once wrote praise-worthy, attention-grabbing posts about me in themunity.

    Most of them were spamming thements, searching for me.

    I felt a momentary fear.

    Of course, even if the people hadnt demanded, I had intended to seal the B-grade rift that had appeared.

    Though I hadnt yet sealed a B-grade rift, I was confident I could if I tried. It didnt seem too challenging.

    In other words, this time, I could meet the peoples demands.

    But what if a day came when I couldnt?

    The majority who once revered me would probably turn against me, pointing fingers at me first.

    I had anticipated this to some extent since the time I started posting strategy videos in themunity.

    Being ranked 1st, there would have been this kind of pressure in one form or another.

    If I didnt want something like this, I shouldnt have used my real name as my nickname on the ranking board.

    Anyway, there was no need to worry about that right now

    I wrote ament.

    -This is Kim Doha. First, I sincerely thank you for maintaining the nuclear power operations up until now. I will try to seal the rift as soon as possible.

    Dozens of replies to myment flowed in within a few seconds.

    Kya!

    I knew I could trust you!!!

    Kim Doha! [Repeatedly]

    Everyone step aside! The number 1 ranker is here.

    If its faced by Kim Doha, even a B-grade is just a piece of cake.

    We can continue to use electricity in the future, right? Right?

    Im F-grade. If I go to the Hanwool Nuclear Power nt now, can I hitch a ride with the B-grade rift sealing?

    Get the hell out of Dohas way, or Ill tear you apart.

    Take me with you

    My shoulders felt heavy.

    Today, such a warm wee didnt feel pleasant.

 Chapter 64: Always By My Side

    Chapter 64: Always By My Side

    1.

    The day after the festival, the representatives of the D-Mart survivors were suddenly summoned for a meeting after lunch.

    The entrance was closed, and everyone took their seats.

    I scanned the room once and then began.

    Is there anyone here who hasnt read the post about the B-grade rift that was uploaded to themunity?

    I see you are all aware then. Youre also familiar with thement I wrote.

    Everyone nodded.

    I continued, nodding as well.

    Only Serena, Ciel, and I will be going from D-Mart. The rest of the ability users, please focus on guarding the vicinity of D-Mart.

    As I finished, Mr. Sangdeok raised his hand.

    When do you n to leave?

    We will prepare whats necessary today and fly out tomorrow morning.

    In that case, Ill pack about three days worth of non-perishable meals. You can store the meals in a refrigerator and heat them up when you want.

    Thank you.

    Thank you? Its something we should obviously do. We should be the ones thanking you for sealing the rift.

    Without responding, I just smiled.

    The meeting then proceeded to check the next farming schedule and crop list before concluding.

    Originally, the meeting was held just to inform them about my brief departure to the Haneul Nuclear Power nt, so it ended swiftly.

    As everyone started to leave the meeting room, I headed towards the exit. A voice called out from behind me.

    Hyung-nim!

    It was Baek Jihun.

    Do you have a moment?

    2.

    What did you want to discuss that you had to bring me all the way here?

    The ce Baek Jihun brought me to was the rooftop.

    In response to my question, he showed an awkward smile and pointed upwards.

    I wanted to talk while looking at the sky. It feels suffocating staying inside a room.

    I also looked up at the sky, following Baek Jihuns gaze.

    White clouds floated in the blue sky. The protective shield of the Land of Hope seemed to wrap around it, making it appear as though it had a faint golden filter.

    Hyung-nim.

    Hm?

    When I looked back down, Baek Jihun was looking at me.

    Youve been busytely, right?

    Yeah, kinda.

    I think its important to take a break once in a while.

    Is that what you wanted to talk about?

    Geez, youre so impatient.

    Baek Jihun continued with a serious look.

    Im worried about you. Judging by yourplexion at the start of the meeting earlier, you looked like someone carrying a bag of cement on each shoulder.

    Did I?

    It seemed I had inadvertently let my exhaustion show.

    The pressure I felt after reading themunityments

    But then, Baek Jihun, like a ghost, pointed it out.

    Is it because of online opinions?

    I replied, a bit taken aback.

    How did you know?

    Was I that easy to read?

    Baek Jihun replied with a sly smile.

    Hyung-nim. I was a pro gamer. Getting bashed online was my expertise.

    You, Jihun? How? You always won.

    Thats why. If I didnt carry even one match, immediately Id be washed up, trash, and someone to be gotten rid of. Ive really heard all sorts of things.

    Seriously?

    Yes, really.

    I was genuinely surprised.

    When Baek Jihun was active, I only watched major big matches and only visited themunity when my favorite team won.

    So, from what I saw, posts were always praising Baek Jihun.

    asionally, when I had a poor game and was carried by my team members, themunitys popr posts would be flooded withments like Isnt Baek Jihuns form dropping? or Isnt he washed up and just getting carried by his team now?

    But in the end, you proved them wrong.

    Yes, I did. But still, its the same. If I make a mistake next time, the samements will appear again. Arent you also afraid, Hyung-nim? Thinking, Even if I handle this B-grade rift well now, can I consistently do so in the future? Can I always meet expectations? Thats what youre thinking, right?

    Yes.

    Baek Jihun had precisely discerned my emotional state.

    Because he had already experienced it in the past.

    So then

    Is there a solution?

    Of course.

    He said as if it were very simple.

    Just dont pay attention.

    ?

    No matter what people say or expect from you online, dont pay it any mind.

    Is that it?

    I was a bit incredulous.

    Of course, I, too, want to not care.

    But if it were that easy, I wouldnt be worrying.

    Seeing my dubious expression, Baek Jihun replied with augh.

    Hyung-nim, the first time I encountered thousands of people bashing me in themunity was 2 years ago when I was only 18. My mental strength was much weaker than it is now. After seeing those derogatory posts about me, I was so shocked that I couldnt eat properly for days. I just didnt have the appetite.

    So I called my sister for advice. People say siblings often fight, but Ive always been pretty close with my sister. Do you know what she told me?

    Beaming, Baek Jihun asked me.

    Seeing his infectious grin, I replied half-jokingly,

    Dont tell me she said just dont pay attention?

    Oh, correct. Yes, she did. She told me, No matter what they say, just dont pay it any mind.

    And you were able to not care after that?

    Of course not. I had the same look as you just now, dubious. I told her I wouldnt have sought advice if it was that easy. But then she said, Instead of worrying about those people, think of the ones who love you. Even if you rankst in the league, even if the whole world criticizes you, Ill always be on your side.

    With a slightly embarrassed look, Baek Jihun scratched the corner of his eye as he continued.

    After hearing that, it was almost like magic  I didnt care anymore. So even though the thought of getting bashed by many was terrifying to me before, suddenly, it felt okay. Knowing that theres someone always on my side made me feel at ease.

    Hearing this, the first people who came to my mind were Serena and Ciel.

    Thinking about it, I had already felt the meaning of those words in my life.

    Whenever I teased Serena and Ciel with various mischievous pranks, I would think:

    Ah, no matter what I do, these kids will always be on my side. They will always look only at me.

    Every time I had this thought, I felt an overwhelming warmth.

    At the same time, I also felt the need to treat them even better.

    Noticing my silent contemtion, Baek Jihun gave an awkward smile and said,

    Was that too clich?

    No, it was really helpful. Truly.

    At my earnest response, the young man smiled brightly.

    Thats good to hear. You have me, right? And theres also Serena and Ciel. Plus, even my sister. Regardless of what the world says, always remember that at least I will always be on your side.

    Youre not gay, are you?

    Come on, Hyung-nim. Right now, after such a heartfelt conversation

    Just kidding, just kidding.

    Baek Jihun burst out with a slightly incredulousugh.

    Seeing him like this suddenly reminded me.

    Of the time when he had bravely announced he would act as a decoy, dubbing himself the Land of Hope ability user.

    The desperate expression on his face, wanting to find his ce no matter what.

    I patted Baek Jihuns shoulder. In response, he looked a bit puzzled.

    Ah, Hyung-nim. I like women, too.

    Jihun.

    Yes?

    Never forget that there are people who will always be on your side. You dont need to take on dangerous roles willingly. Dont rush things.

    Realizing the meaning behind my words, Baek Jihun stared at me with a flustered look for a long time.

    Then, the young man responded with a smirk.

    I was trying to y a cool role today. Well, I got served there, Hyung-nim. Ill never forget this. Thank you.

    Its me who should be thankful.

    We lightly bumped fists.

    It was a manly gesture of friendship.

    Although Baek Jihun and I were always close, to be honest, that closeness initially stemmed from a certain degree of fanboy admiration on my part.

    Because he was a famous pro gamer.

    Because I had been cheering for that unparalleled genius of a pro gamer.

    However, putting aside that fanboy sentiment today, I felt genuinely close to him as a person.

    In short Baek Jihun was genuinely a great guy.

    3.

    After various preparations, a new day dawned.

    In front of me, as I was preparing to depart from the rooftop, several people came to say goodbye.

    Given that I was heading to seal the first-ever B-grade rift, the atmosphere felt like sending off someone embarking on a long journey.

    First, Mr. Sangdeok handed me a bundle.

    Here, Ive prepared a lunchbox and preserved food. Eat well, and take care on your journey. A full stomach will help you fight better.

    Dont worry, Ill enjoy the lunchbox.

    Next, Lee Jinah greeted me.

    Please, Captain, dont get hurt and return safely.

    Yeah. Its just a B-grade. It shouldnt be a problem.

    The next one was Han Miin.

    I wish I could go to film it as well

    Its dangerous. Plus, with three of us hanging on, itll be too burdensome for Ciel..

    Ugh. I know. Be careful. Dont let your guard down.

    Okay, thanks.

    Next was Baek Jihun.

    Hyung-nim, dont forget what I told you.

    You too.

    Baek Jihun nodded.

    Men didnt need many words between them.

    Lastly, Baek Seona stepped forward.

    You looked pretty down during the meeting yesterday. You seem better now. Something good happened?

    Well something like that.

    Trying to brush it off vaguely, Baek Seona tilted her head and then said with a smile,

    Im relieved. I was worried you might be feeling pressured after reading themunityments.

    She was spot on.

    Did Baek Jihun tell her?

    When I widened my eyes and sneaked a nce at Baek Jihun, he shook his head in a simr expression as mine.

    Then, Baek Seona continued,

    But if ever you feel burdened, think of me. Even if themunity suddenly turns against you or the whole world dislikes you, Ill always be on Doha Oppas side.

    Pff. Hehehe

    After a brief silence, Baek Jihun couldnt hold back hisughter.

    Baek Seona red at him with a piercing look.

    Whats so funny?

    No, hehe its not that

    Hey! Im saying something nice here. Why are youughing at me?

    I, too, chuckled.

    These siblings, really are cut from the same cloth.

    And then, it struck me anew.

    Indeed, Baek Seona was truly a wonderful woman.

    4.

    Eventually, after exchanging goodbyes and leaving D-Mart in the middle of the flight, Serena, who had been quiet for a while, spoke up.

    Master!

    Hmm?

    Im on your side too! Me too!

    I wondered what she had been thinking about. Did she fret just to say this?

    Serena, hanging onto Ciel, her shining golden hair fluttering in the air, spoke with determination.

    She seemed to be struggling to articte some deep emotion, her brows furrowing.

    Whenever youre feeling down, just look beside you! You dont even need to remember; Ill always be right there with you!

    I was momentarily lost for words.

    In her direct gaze and green eyes, I felt Serenas sincerity.

    While searching for words, I heard Ciels voice from above.

    Me too. I feel the same as my sister, Master.

    Thats right!

    Serena quickly chimed in agreement with her younger siblings words.

    When I looked up, I saw Ciels golden eyes watching me even while flying.

    Serena, Ciel. Thank you, really.

    My throat was too tight to say anything other than thanks.

    Why was I bing so sentimental? Was I hitting middle age already?

    Suddenly, I felt truly fortunate.

    The burden that had settled in a corner of my heart seemed to have melted away like snow.

    Thus, we flew in this warm atmosphere.

    Heading towards Haneul Nuclear Power nt, where the B-ss Rift awaited.

 Chapter 65: Haneul Nuclear Power Plant

    Chapter 65: Haneul Nuclear Power nt

    1.

    After several minutes of high-speed flight, we arrived at Haneul Nuclear Power nt.

    Given its vast area and the series of domed reactors aligned in a row, it was easy to spot from the air.

    Master, look over there! There are amazing buildings!

    Those are reactor buildings. Thanks to them producing electricity, we can leadfortable lives.

    Wow!

    Serena looked down, her eyes shining brightly.

    She always had a positive reaction to things she saw for the first time.

    In contrast, Ciel was moreposed.

    Whooosh- Whooosh- Whooosh-

    Ciel gradually decreased her wing speed and gentlynded on the ground.

    You did well, Ciel. Are you tired?

    Not at all. Im perfectly fine.

    Ciel responded while gently patting the protruded section of her lower abdomen.

    That was where her fuel tank, which had been filled up early in the morning, was located.

    To fill that up, I had to release a lot, but if it was already running out, the fuel efficiency wasnt great.

    Just then, I heard shouts from a distance.

    Hey there-! Who are you?!

    They were the guards at the entrance of the reactor.

    Upon seeing usnd directly inside from the sky, they left their post at the entrance and rushed toward us.

    I smiled and waved at them, signaling that we meant no harm.

    Following my example, Serena waved at them with a bright, cheerful expression.

    Yahoo-!

    As the approaching guards got closer, they seemed stunned upon seeing the faces of Serena and Ciel.

    Understandable.

    It would be difficult to find beauties of this caliber even on an inte search.

    Still, it was pretty rude to gawk at someone elses woman like that.

    I stepped forward and pped my hands.

    p-!

    Uh, what?

    Ah, um

    As if snapped out of a trance, the guards blinked and turned their heads towards me.

    I promptly stated my business.

    My name is Kim Doha. Where is Director Seon Jong-yun of the Haneul Nuclear Power nt?

    Kim Doha?

    One of them seemed to recognize my face just then, furrowing his brows and looking at me. Suddenly, he shouted.

    Oh! Ki, Kim Doha! Rank 1!

    A moment of silence.

    He then sheepishly said,

    Ah, I apologize. Um, Ive watched many of your video guides on exploiting the glitches. Yes

    I see. Wheres Director Seon Jong-yun?

    Ah! Ill guide you to him!

    Thank you.

    We followed the leading guard as he walked ahead of us.

    2.

    Inside the administrative building of the Haneul Nuclear Power nt, a middle-aged man with numerous strands of half-white hair and horn-rimmed sses greeted us.

    Nice to meet you. I am Seon Jong-yun, the director of this ce.

    Nice to meet you. Im Kim Doha. Behind me are my colleagues, Serena and Ciel.

    I see. Nice to meet both of you as well.

    Yes, hello!

    Serena greeted him energetically, while Ciel just nodded slightly.

    The gazes of the people passing by seemed focused on the massive wings attached to Ciels back. However, in this changed world, it was easily brushed off as some kind of special ability.

    We entered an empty office, where we were served green tea in tea bags and took seats on a sofa.

    Sitting opposite us, Director Seon Jong-yun, despite his middle age, spoke with a childlike and innocent smile.

    Im really fortunate that Mr. Kim Doha decided toe. In fact, ever since I wrote that post in themunity, I secretly hoped that Doha, being Rank 1, woulde to help.

    Oh, really? But there was no hint of that in the post.

    Yes, there wasnt. I thought mentioning it directly might put pressure on you.

    Haha. Its not that I didnt feel the pressure. Thank you for considering.

    Not at all. Actually, if you hadnt shown up by tomorrow, I was considering posting another request for you toe.

    Ah

    I see.

    It was not that it would have been a bad thing, but it might have been a bit overwhelming. There were already numerousments in the section asking for me, but if the author gave the exact location

    Seeing my ambiguous reaction, he spoke with a somewhat regretful expression.

    Ah, maybe I shouldnt have said that?

    No, its about the power supply to the entire country being at risk. We cant be choosy about the methods now.

    I believe so as well.

    Including Director Seon Jong-yun, those who remained here to operate the power nt were the heroes of South Korea.

    The fact that such a person considered the pressure I might have felt, even amidst a rift appearing inside the power nt, was truly an act of gratitude.

    Indeed, it was fortunate that he didnt mention my name.

    What was good was good.

    I then proceeded to ask something I was curious about.

    By any chance, are there any other ability users who arrived before me?

    Well, there are, but

    Director Seon Jong-yun hesitated for a moment and then posed a different question.

    Do you think, Mr. Doha, that E or F-grade ability users are necessary to seal a B-grade rift? Or do you think a smaller elite team would be better?

    This was not a question that required much contemtion.

    A smaller elite team is better.

    Even if they were E or F grades, depending on the ability and situation, they could still be of help.

    However, if those people had never worked together before, the story would be entirely different.

    Wasnt there a saying that an ipetent ally can be more dangerous than an enemy?

    Rather than having to unnecessarily protect more allies, it was a thousand times better to enter as a small elite team from the start.

    In response to my answer, Director Seon Jong-yun nodded and said,

    Actually, we conducted a brief survey for the ability users who arrived before you.

    He handed me a survey paper.

    Oh

    I was impressed.

    Director Seon Jong-yun was a person who was thoroughly prepared.

    The survey, written with the intention of ssifying countless iing ability users and forming them into a team, asked about the type of abilities, grade, overall ability level, contribution ranking, and the like.

    Of course, I cant force anyone, so there are some who chose not to disclose their information, but most of them seemed to be E or F-grade ability users. I dont think theyvee on their own strength to seal a B-grade rift, so maybe

    Interrupting his trailing off, Ipleted the thought for him.

    They probably thought of tagging along when I go in, hoping to share in the contribution points. After all, in thements section, Ive alreadymitted that I would be going.

    Yes, thats what I think as well.

    Hmm

    After a moment of consideration, the answer was clear.

    Taking all those people into the rift would onlyplicate things. We should proceed without them.

    I thought so, too. I will exin the situation to them properly.

    Director Seon Jong-yun spoke with a smile.

    It sounded like he would handle the task of leaving out the extras.

    Thank you. If any ability user refuses to listen to you, please inform me.

    If there was a stubborn one, I would have to deal with them directly.

    However, upon hearing my words, Director Seon Jong-yun waved his hand in dismissal with a smile.

    No need. Among our staff, theres a D-grade ability user.

    Oh? Thats good to know.

    Ill introduce you to themter since theyll be joining us in sealing the rift.

    That sounds good.

    The conversation seemed to be wrapping up.

    We both stood up from the sofa and exchanged handshakes.

    While shaking hands, Director Seon Jong-yun suddenly remembered something and said,

    Oh, I almost forgot the most important thing. When do you n to seal the rift?

    Hmm

    You arrived earlier than expected, so if we wait for everyone from all over the country to gather, it might take a while. Given how remote this ce is, those who have already arrived are just the locals.

    It had been just a day since Director Seon Jong-yun posted on themunity forum.

    The Haneul Nuclear Power nt was located in Uljin County, Gyeongsangbuk-do.

    In terms of distance from major cities, no matter where one started, it was quite a journey.

    Considering others couldnt fly like I could and taking into ount that the roads had be parking lots due to the stalled vehicles, it would take several days for them even if they left immediately.

    So, the question was, was there a need to wait for them?

    The rift discovered here was initially B-grade, and if an attempt to seal it failed, the entire nation would face a massive penalty as the power would be cut off.

    Considering these points, it was expected that many rankers would have already set off for this location.

    Even if we were to seal the rift without waiting for them, it wouldnt be a problem.

    With Serena and Ciels power, it shouldnt be too risky.

    However If I was not nning to seal all the rifts across the nation alone, wouldnt it be better to give other rankers a chance to gain experience in advance?

    Alright. The decision was made.

    Even if we exclude the E-grade and F-grade mediocrities, it might be good to wait for those who are skilled. There are 6 days left until the rift bes unstable Lets wait for another 3 days. After that, well form a party with those who gather and seal the rift.

    Director Seon Jong-yun nodded.

    That sounds reasonable. Ill guide you to amodations where you can stay for those 3 days. It was originally designed to amodate hundreds of people, but since most have left, there are plenty of empty rooms.

    We followed him towards the amodations.

    3.

    Wow! Master! This ce is really nice!

    Seems so.

    Serena eximed as she entered the amodation.

    I responded nonchntly, but I caught Director Seon Jong-yuns eyebrow twitching when he heard her address me as Master.

    The room is much more spacious than the one in D-Mart if you just overlook the small bed!

    Ah, there are plenty of extra beds. Ill add one more for you.

    Upon hearing Director Seon Jong-yuns kind offer, Serena looked back at him and said with a bright face,

    No need! I prefer the smaller bed! It means I can snuggle up with my Master when we sleep!

    Thats right.

    In the midst of the chilling silence, only Ciel responded to her sistersment.

    Director Seon Jong-yun, momentarily taken aback, soon awkwardly chuckled and said,

    Ahaha. You all seem to have a very close rtionship. Well then, Ill leave you be

    He quickly disappeared.

    Did I say something wrong, Master?

    Sensing the strange atmosphere, Serena asked me.

    I smiled and replied,

    No, Serena. You did well.

    Really? Hehe. Im d.

    I had long since decided to wear a poker face no matter what.

    A man who had two girlfriends and made both call him Master.

    A man who confidently ims that as his preference.

    That was me, the Rank 1, Kim Doha.

    Hmm

    I was slightly apprehensive about the nces from the other rankers Id meet in the future.

 Chapter 66: 3 Days Of Waiting

    Chapter 66: 3 Days Of Waiting

    1.

    When I opened themunity forum in the evening, this post was trending in real-time popr posts.

    [I think Kim Doha might have already arrived.]

    <hr>

    I live near Uljin, where the Haneul nuclear power nt is, so I immediately set out as soon as I saw the post.

    It didnt even take a day to get there, and now Im waiting at the power nt for other ability users to arrive.

    There are quite a few people like me, so over 10 ability users are already gathered here. Most lived nearby, so theyre either E-ss or F-sslol.

    Anyway, while we were waiting, one of the ability users said they saw someone with wings flying into the power nt carrying several people during the day.

    I didnt think much of it then, but the local authority here suddenly called us and told the E-ss and F-ss ability users to just go back.

    Considering they had been telling us to wait until now and suddenly say they dont need E-ss and F-ss, it seems likely that Kim Doha or some other high-ranked individual is here.

    Probably, that bastard said they didnt need us and told them to send us back

    Thinking about it makes me pissed, lol

    So, for now, Im holding out and refusing to leave.

    Who does he think he is, telling those who came to seal the rift to go back?

    Just because hes ranked 1st? Damn it, lol

    If they want to send us back, let Kim Dohae and say it directly. Id like to see his face, lol.

    <hr>

    In this zombie apocalypse, the existence of ability users was precious.

    They were indispensable for fighting against zombies, and there werent many of them.

    Hence, ability users naturally realized their status, and everyone had somewhat developed a thuggish side.

    Im a special existence, so you all should be beneath me.

    Such an attitude was emerging.

    The problem was that if someone epted this survival-of-the-fittest logic, they should properly grovel in front of ability users stronger than themselves. Yet, there were asionally those who, seemingly without ever having been put in their ce, recklessly acted out without assessing the situation.

    As expected, the guy who wrote this post seemed to carry that sort of attitude.

    Thements werent very favorable either.

    -If Doha says to leave, just leave, you damn jerk

    Why should I? What can you do if I dont leave, lol

    You dumbass, do you think youd even be a speck of dirt under a nail in sealing a B-ss rift? Know your ce and scram.

    Exactly, lets see Kim Dohas face and then leave, lol. Does it make sense for us, who arrivedter, to be told to disappear immediately?

    Ugh, damn, this guy doesnt get it

    Freaking hell, lol

    -The sess of this operation depends on the nuclear power nt, and this guyspletely lost it.

    -Upon hearing the news of Kim Dohas arrival, all the local pests have gathered, lol

    -Didnt he receive any home education?

    -Whats with this EF-ss punk acting cocky against a ranker?

    For real, lol

    Probably a narcissistic bug.

    After reading thements, I thought

    This guy seriously needs a good smack toe to his senses.

    I immediately called Director Seon Jong-yun.

    -Hello? Mr. Doha?

    Yes, Director. Are there any E-ss and F-ss ability users refusing to leave?

    -Ah actually, there are. I thought our D-ss ability user staff would handle it, but they came out in a lets give it a try manner. But its also not possible for them to really risk their lives and fight.

    They want to see my face, right?

    -Huh? How did you know?

    There was a post in themunity forum. Please gather all of those people in one ce. Tell them they can see Kim Dohas face as they wished.

    -Oh dear, will you be okay? Sorry for the trouble

    Its okay. Ill be there in 10 minutes.

    -Yes.

    After hanging up the phone, Serena and Ciel were looking my way.

    Should I kill them all for you?

    Serena asked with an innocent look on her face.

    Perhaps it was because thest opponents she had faced were the humanoid creatures that had attacked the department store at Jeongbalsan Station, which made her a bit aggressive.

    However, this situation wasnt that severe.

    There was no need to bring Serena and Ciel with me.

    You cant just kill people on a whim. Ill handle this alone, so rest here.

    Yes, Master.

    I left the room by myself.

    2.

    When I approached the room where the ability users were gathered, Director Seon Jong-yun was waiting for me.

    Mr. Doha, youve arrived.

    Yes. Was there any trouble?

    Not yet. Our employee, a D-ss ability user, is monitoring them inside. I tried asking them to leave peacefully once more, but I was rejected, and the atmosphere is quite tense now.

    I see. Lets go in and see.

    As soon as I finished speaking, I opened the guest room door.

    I quickly scanned the people inside.

    Firstly, a man dressed in a staff uniform stood near the entrance. He must be the D-ss ability user.

    As for the troublemakers

    Three werezily sitting around a round table, and two were on the sofa. A total of five.

    The guys were staring at me with wide eyes.

    Kim Doha?

    The one who spoke had tattoos densely packed on his arms and neck, visible from under his ck short-sleeved shirt. The tattoos had the vibe youd expect from real gangsters.

    Suddenly acting familiar, he approached with a grin.

    Mr. Kim Doha, Ive missed you. Im a fan.

    His tone didnt feel like that of a fan but rather carried azy, almost mocking vibe.

    Moreover, as he spoke, he brazenly took out his smartphone and snapped a photo of me.

    Click.

    Keeping a poker face, I watched him do so and then raised the tablet I brought with me so that all five of them could see its screen.

    Disyed on it was the trending post we had seen earlier.

    Which one of you wrote this post?

    Realizing the coldness in my voice, their expressions finally turned grave.

    The tattooed man who had just taken my picture replied with another smirk.

    Oh, that? I wrote it. Just out of my admiration for Mr. Kim Doha, I wanted to see your face once

    Bullshit. Talking as if it was some kind of fandom.

    I swiftly grabbed his smartphone, exerting force with my grip.

    The smartphones screen shattered into dust and crumpled like a piece of toilet paper.

    Crackle-!

    That should have destroyed the storage containing the photo as well.

    cing the crumpled ball that used to be his smartphone onto his stunned hand, I said,

    You said you wanted to see my face, right? Now that youve seen it, get out of here.

    All these jerks here had tantly ignored Director Seon Jong-yuns polite request for them to leave.

    There was no need to treat them with respect or decorum.

    Seeing his smartphone get crushed, the guys expression contorted in anger.

    What the hell? Just because youre number one in ranking, you think you can do this?

    The tattooed man clenched his fists, seemingly ready to pounce.

    At this point, there was no need to continue this tedious conversation.

    There was also no need to wait and see if this guy would use some unknown ability.

    Silently, I threw a punch right into his face.

    Thud-!

    He, of course, didnt have time to react, and my fist connected squarely with his face.

    It felt like I mightve broken a bone due to the force.

    When I pulled my hand back, his nose appeared to bepletely smashed in.

    It wouldve been better if he had half the resilience to match his bad attitude.

    He promptly fainted and copsed to the ground.

    He was probably an ability user, however weak, so he shouldnt be dead from that.

    I hadnt intended to kill him, so I just made sure to rough him up appropriately.

    A heavy silence enveloped the room.

    The other four, who had been sitting, now awkwardly stood up, all of them eyeing me warily.

    Brushing off the blood on my fist, I finally spoke.

    Hey, you guys.

    Yes, yes!

    Yes!

    The visibly shaken group responded.

    Why didnt you guys leave when Director Seon Jong-yun asked you nicely?

    Well, thats

    Im Im sorry.

    They were now exceedingly polite.

    Theyd probably leave if I told them to right now, but that wasnt all I wanted.

    More of these guys might appear in the next three days.

    And I didnt want to repeat this scene every time, so I decided to make an example out of these guys.

    If youre sorry, gather here, kneel, and raise your hands.

    Do you want to lie down next to this guy?

    Pointing at the guy whose face was smashed, the four hesitating ability users promptly knelt and raised their hands, looking quite embarrassed.

    I then took a picture that captured both the unconscious guy and the four of them clustered together.

    Snap.

    Good. All four of you write an apology on a full A4-sized paper. If you write carelessly, youll end up like this guy.

    Answer.

    Yes!

    Well write it!

    I turned to address a power nt worker who was staring at me nkly.

    Could you watch them to make sure they write their apologies properly?

    He stiffened as if I were his boss and replied.

    Yes! Understood!

    Thank you.

    3.

    I posted the photo of those guys kneeling with their hands up and the four apology letters to themunity.

    With a post titled, [E-ss, F-ss, please leave gracefully when asked nicely.].

    With this, I doubt thered be any more guys acting tough.

    Anyone who did would essentially be saying, I want to get hit and write an apology too!.

    Thements were mostly positive.

    -LMAO

    -Kim Doha is tougher than I thought, LOL

    -ROFL

    -Feels so refreshing

    -Did those idiots really think they stood a chance against a ranker in real life? Did their guts spill out? LOL

    Just act tough on the inte against rankers, LOL

    For real, LOL

    They always talk about rankers lightly in themunity, probably lost their sense of reality

    Iveughed so hard after a long time

    -The sincerity in those apology letters is damn hrious

    For the next three days, having little to do, I spent most of my time browsing themunity.

    With everyone thirsty for news on the Haneul Power nt, any rted post skyrocketed in poprity.

    Rumors about rankers were no exception.

    Posts like, Rank 9 has set off for the power nt, Rank 3 seemed to have left a while ago, Rank 2s identity hasnt been revealed yet, but who could it be were all over.

    I waited, munching on the lunch boxes provided by Mr. Sangdeok, with Serena and Ciel.

    And now, three dayster

    It was time to form a party and explore the rift.

    I entered the conference room where all the ability users had gathered.

 Chapter 67: My Girlfriend Is Probably Stronger Than You

    Chapter 67: My Girlfriend Is Probably Stronger Than You

    1.

    Over the past three days, arge number of ability users had arrived at the Haneul Power nt.

    Given that everyone had gathered in the conference room, bringing Ciel, who has massive wings, would have drawn too much attention.

    Hence, I left Ciel at the amodation and arrived at the conference room only with Serena.

    Serena, with her surreal beauty, was bound to stand out. However, showing her strength was essential to establish our position.

    After all, it was challenging to convince ability users solely with words during meetings.

    I intended to proceed as I wanted. If someone didnt listen during the meeting, I nned to deploy Serena immediately.

    nk.

    As we entered the conference room, murmurs arose.

    Hes here.

    Its Kim Doha.

    Looks just like in the videos.

    Whos the woman behind him?

    Girlfriend?

    Isnt she the one from the strategy video?

    Shes so beautiful

    A foreigner?

    I can hear everything, you idiots.

    Lately, my overall abilities have significantly increased, which made my senses exceptionally sharp.

    Thanks to that, I could feel the overwhelming magical pressure in the conference room.

    The spacious conference room was filled with over 100 individuals.

    All E and F-ranked ability users had been turned away, so every single person gathered here was a D rank or higher.

    The confidence emanating from the eyes that stared at me was palpable.

    Every one of them had their own unique abilities, and the confidence stemming from those abilities surged forth with momentum.

    These were elite ability users who hade from all over the country in just four days to seal the B-ranked rift at the power nt.

    However, there was no need to be intimidated.

    Compared to Serena, they were all pushovers.

    I casually walked in and took the only empty seat at the head of the conference table.

    Since there werent enough chairs for the more than 100 attendees; naturally, the seats near the table were upied by those who appeared the strongest.

    Due to the strategy video, everyone recognized me, and my position was at the head of the table.

    The people seated to my left and right all looked formidable.

    Ahem, ahem.

    As I took my seat, Director Seon Jongyoon, holding a microphone, cleared his throat.

    The murmuring crowd quieted down one by one, silencing the conference room.

    Thank you. It seems everyone is here, so we will begin the meeting to form the party to seal the B-ranked rift.

    All eyes turned to Director Seon Jongyoon.

    Firstly, as the director of Haneul Power nt, Id like to express my gratitude to all the ability users who have gathered here to seal the B-ranked rift.

    Director Seon Jongyoon bowed his head slightly and continued speaking.

    I might have called you all here, but Im not an ability user, nor have I ever been inside a rift. Naturally, I dont have any idea how to form a party for sealing a B-ranked rift.

    Saying this, he walked through the crowd and stood next to me at the head of the conference table.

    Therefore, in my opinion, the best approach would be to entrust full authority, along with the role of leader, to the most expert among us concerning sealing rifts, the individual ranked 1st in contribution to rift sealing. They can then personally select party members and proceed with sealing the rift.

    As Director Seon Jongyoon continued, the focus that had been on him shifted to me.

    The most expert in sealing rifts.

    The one ranked 1st in contribution to rift sealing.

    Yes, that was me.

    Director Seon Jongyoon and I had agreed upon this before the meeting.

    He would delegate full authority to me concerning the sealing of the rift.

    In reality, the people gathered here were not under themand of Director Seon Jongyoon, so there was no obligation to follow his words.

    However, both Director Seon Jongyoon and the workers of the Haneul Power nt had been operating the power nt withoutpensation for the survivors of South Korea even after the zombie apocalypse.

    Thanks to them, everyone enjoyed electricity, making it hard to disregard their statements.

    At least, not in a ce like this with so many watching eyes.

    In other words, the directors deration of entrusting full authority had a definite effect.

    He had set the tone.

    So, I would appreciate it if all the ability users gathered here could support Mr. Kim Dohas n to seal the rift.

    Then, the microphone was handed to me.

    Now, it was my turn.

    For a smooth proceeding, setting the tone from the beginning was essential.

    I swept the audience with a provocative smile and said,

    Hello? As many of you already know, I am Kim Doha, ranked 1st.

    Thats right. Rank 1.

    Over a hundred pairs of eyes fixed on me.

    Staring at me like that wont bore a hole through my face. Try staring with a bit more passion.

    aid-back smile with a simr meaning shone on my face.

    To select party members who would enter the rift, it was necessary for me to show them their ce.

    Of course, everyone gathered here possessed abilities of D-grade and above, making them qualified elites.

    However there were still too many.

    Taking so many people would not only make it difficult to manage the abilities, but it was obvious they might hinder each other in their use.

    I held the microphone and began speaking,

    From what I can see, there appear to be over 100 people gathered here. I understand that everyone here came out of goodwill, hoping the power nt wont face any issues once the B-grade rift is sealed.

    So if we just seal the rift, there wont be any problem, right? I n to seal the rift with just about 10 people from those present here.

    That meant I was considering sending more than 90 people back.

    As soon as I finished, a man in the crowd swiftly raised his hand. Judging by his expression, he seemed a bit on edge.

    I spoke with a smile,

    Please, go ahead.

    Yes, Mr. Kim Doha. How do you n to select those 10?

    Priority goes to those who have experience in sealing a C-grade rift. If we dont find 10 from that, well trim down based on the contribution rank.

    His eyes narrowed as he replied,

    Then I have a grievance. Ive never sealed a C-grade rift simply because I couldnt find one. However, there arent many here who can beat me in a fight. That includes you.

    Wow. That was quite a provocative statement. Arrogant too.

    Seeing my momentarily stunned expression, the guy continued with a smug look,

    Ive seen your raid footage. Didnt seem all that impressive, honestly. You were just rolling around trying to fend off five mutant zombies.

    Before I could react, a voice came from behind,

    Master.

    It was Serena.

    Even just from her voice, I could feel the anger she was harboring.

    Given Serenas nature, she might not be bothered when she herself is insulted, but insults directed at me would be unbearable for her.

    So much so that it even manifested in an ability named [Devotion], an S+ grade characteristic.

    However, now was not the time.

    Just hold back for a moment, Serena.

    Yes.

    I quickly scanned the audience.

    Everyone was still silent, but that didnt mean they were agreeing with that guys opinion.

    The gazes were not friendly.

    They all disagreed with that guys nonsense, his assertion that there were only a few people here who could potentially beat him.

    Each of them had probably been leaders in their respective regions.

    Such prideful individuals, a few words werent going to be enough to persuade them.

    From the beginning, I thought that a situation like this would inevitably arise if I had to select party members.

    Id eventually have to showcase some form of power to gain acknowledgment from such proud folks.

    Id have to demonstrate strength.

    In that sense, that guy who was acting out voluntarily was a weed opponent.

    I picked up the microphone once again.

    The one who just spoke, whats your name?

    The guy chuckled at my question and replied,

    Its Kwon Seokhyeon. Why? nning to remember it for revenge?

    Now, he had even dropped formalities. Perfect.

    Ignoring his petty provocation, I calmly responded,

    You seem very confident in your abilities. If you dont agree with my methods, then prove your worth through strength.

    Ooh-!

    The crowd buzzed at my response.

    Excitement was evident on everyones faces.

    Of course, it was. They suddenly got to witness a free fight. How could they resist?

    Reacting to my challenge, Kwon Seokhyeon took a menacing step forward and said,

    Hehe, with you? Perfect. How about we do it right now?

    The guy stood a head taller than those around him.

    Easily surpassing 190 cm, his whole body, bulging with muscles, seemed like he would brawl crudely.

    I decided to pick a contest that hed likely enjoy.

    If we fight using abilities, one of us might die or be seriously injured. How about we decide on a game? How does arm wrestling sound?

    Hearing my suggestion, Kwon Seokhyeon furrowed his brow, as if he had heard something absurd.

    Arm wrestle with you? Did you eat something off?

    It made sense for him to react this way. He genuinely looked formidable in terms of sheer strength.

    When someone became an ability user, the rise in their ability scores was fundamentally based on their given grade.

    That was, if someone originally had high physical strength, their strength increased even more, and if someone originally had high magic power, their magic power increased ordingly.

    Given that, in terms of raw physical strength alone, there seemed to be very few in the room who could rival Kwon Seokhyeon.

    Of course, I confidently replied,

    Yes, arm wrestling. Why? Are you scared?

    Youre one crazy bastard. Come here. Ill crush those slender arms of yours.

    Kwon Seokhyeon approached with confidence.

    I responded with a beaming smile,

    No, no, Mr. Kwon Seokhyeon. Itd be too boring if I did it myself. Why dont you try arm wrestling with my girlfriend?

    Girlfriend?

    He replied, his face resembling a puzzled donkey.

    I pointed to Serena, standing behind me with my thumb.

    Yes, my girlfriend. Why? Does she seem like a tough opponent to you?

    .

    If it seems too difficult, Ill ask Serena to only use two fingers. Would that boost your confidence a bit?

    I continuously teased and pushed Kwon Seokhyeon into a corner.

    Then, the first reactions came from the audience.

    Pfft!

    Hehe!

    Heh heh heh.

    People who alternated their nces between Kwon Seokhyeons muscr build and Serenas slender wrist startedughing one by one.

    Naturally, Kwon Seokhyeons face turned beet red.

    You, you bastard, how dare you look down on me!

    Good.

    He was getting perfectly cooked up.

    Although I could win the arm wrestling myself, there was no need to take the risk, especially when I wasnt sure about the opponents ability score

    Of course, it was a secret that Serenas strength grade was iparably higher than mine.

 Chapter 68: Common Traits Of The Rankers

    Chapter 68: Common Traits Of The Rankers

    1.

    My n was, of course, to have Kwon Seokhyeon arm wrestle with Serena.

    The oue would undoubtedly be Serenas victory. In front of her overwhelming strength, Kwon Seokhyeon wouldntst even for a moment and would face a humiliating defeat.

    The scene of a muscr giant man getting effortlessly overpowered by a slender woman as if twisting a childs wrist.

    Seeing this shocking spectacle, other ability users would recognize the strength of my team and me.

    If more individuals rose up against my word in the future, they could be dealt with using arm wrestling, too.

    In other words, using Kwon Seokhyeon as a disy ofbat power, a punching bag of sorts, to warn other ability users.

    It was named the Can you feel the difference in strength? strategy.

    That was why I had provoked him into epting an arm wrestling match with Serena, but the problem was

    The provocation worked too well.

    Kim Doha, you little punk, draw your sword right now.

    Kwon Seokhyeon spoke with clenched teeth and distorted pronunciation.

    The arm wrestling wasnt his concern at the moment.

    He looked as if he wanted to settle a life-and-death battle with me right away.

    The ability users standing around Kwon Seokhyeon, who had been giggling just a moment ago, were now discreetly backing away.

    Hey, calm down.

    Youre not thinking of fighting here, are you?

    Everyone gathered here is Grade D or above. And you want to show off your strength here?

    Ability users around Kwon Seokhyeon trying to dissuade him.

    However, his eyes werepletely lost, like a wild boar that only sees straight ahead. It seemed like he couldnt hear the words of those around him, as his gaze was fixed solely on me.

    Right now, it wouldnt be strange if he attacked using his abilities.

    In that case

    Mr. Kwon Seokhyeon. How about giving my girlfriend a handicap where she uses only two fingers? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. If not now, when will you ever win? Calm down and think about it again.

    I continued provoking him.

    I thought this might actually turn out to be an opportunity.

    I could just have Serena restrain him if he seemed like he was about to attack. It didnt have to be arm wrestling, as long as we showed the difference in strength.

    I initially chose arm wrestling because I thought a real power struggle could be too dangerous.

    However, an opponent consumed by rage and devoid of reason became easier to subdue.

    Given his current state, Serena could restrain him without any risk.

    Then, Kwon Seokhyeon slowly opened his mouth.

    Ive always disliked you, Kim Doha. Just because youre good at locating rifts, you take the 1st rank and act so arrogant!

    His voice was muffled, spoken as if gnashing his teeth in anger.

    Anyway, as long as I can find those rifts, I can seal them all. Whats the point of such rankings based on that? Isnt that right?

    Kwon Seokhyeon shouted as if pleading, waving his arm emphatically.

    Yes, I had anticipated that some might feel this way.

    And, to be fair, he wasnt entirely wrong.

    That was why it was necessary to inly show the difference in strength here and now.

    This is myst shred of patience. Stand up and draw your sword while I count to three. One

    As he counted to one, the people between us scattered, creating a small circr arena.

    Two

    I casually crossed my legs and sat down, then said to Serena, standing behind me.

    Restrain him.

    Yes, master.

    She replied quietly.

    Three!

    Kwon Seokhyeon seemed to lunge towards me, leaning his body forward.

    And in the next moment.

    Bang-!

    In an instant, Serena had already struck Kwon Seokhyeons face with a knee kick.

    Good heavens

    Her knee appeared to be deeply embedded into his face, looking as if it had not only broken his nose but also swallowed his teeth and cheekbones whole.

    Insane!

    What, what just happened?

    Did you see that?

    Thats impossible

    What kind of speed?

    The surrounding ability users each expressed their amazement upon seeing this.

    There were some who gasped as if in pain.

    It was understandable.

    When she delivered that knee kick to Kwon Seokhyeon, Serenas speed was so swift it could only be perceived as teleportation.

    Could you all feel the difference in strength now?

    With that, the n had sessfully concluded

    Thump-! Whump-! Boom! Crunch-!

    With a nk expression, Serena continued to punch Kwon Seokhyeon.

    Despite the fact that he had already fainted, she moved her arms mechanically, damaging various parts of his body.

    People watched Serenas one-sided violence with a bored expression, rendered speechless.

    I quickly yelled out, feeling a bit regretful,

    Serena!

    Upon reflection, Serena had been brimming with anger from head to toe towards Kwon Seokhyeon, who had insulted me earlier.

    I had briefly told her to hold back, but she exploded in rage when she was given permission to subdue him.

    Serena, stop! If you kill him, itll be a problem.

    Yes, Master. He has been subdued.

    Good job. Come here.

    Serena seemed annoyed by Kwon Seokhyeons blood on the back of her hand. She quickly wiped it off on the hem of his clothes and returned to me.

    It seemed her anger hadntpletely subsided. Instead of her usual cheerful expression, she wore a cold, emotionless face.

    I muttered to myself,

    Wouldnt he die if left like this? If Id known this would happen, I should have brought Ciel

    It seemed like everyone had overheard my unintentional mumble.

    And why wouldnt they? Everyone gathered here was at least a Grade D ability user, so their hearing would be excellent.

    It was then that everyone cast fearful nces at me due to my calm demeanor.

    At the tables seat next to me, a woman who had been sitting quietly raised her hand.

    ?

    She looked like a career woman in herte twenties.

    She smiled at me and said,

    It just needs to be enough to keep him alive, right?

    She then stood up and approached Kwon Seokhyeon.

    While everyone was watching to see what she would do, she took out a thin rod from her pocket.

    When she opened the cap, it turned out to be a brush pen.

    It reminded me of a brush pen I took to school for calligraphy lessons when I was younger.

    Here we go

    She squatted down and lifted up Kwon Seokhyeons shirt.

    Using the brush pen, she wrote on his exposed abs:

    Heal.

    Suddenly, the characters shone brightly. Blood that had been flowing from various parts of Kwon Seokhyeons body began to stop gradually. Swollen and bruised areas began returning to their normal state.

    While it certainly wasnt as potent as Ciels [Grace of Light], it was a remarkable transformation nheless.

    Whoa!

    The wounds are healing!

    Thats an amazing ability!

    The woman who saved Kwon Seokhyeon capped the brush pen and put it back in her pocket. She walked over to me and extended her hand.

    Im Hyeon Seohee, ranked 36th. I have experience in sealing C-grade rifts. Pleased to work with you, Kim Doha.

    Oh, pleased to meet you.

    I stood up and shook her hand.

    Since Hyeon Seohee had made the first move, it was now time to select the party members to seal the rift.

    If anyone else here has experience sealing a C-grade rift, please raise your hand.

    A few people quietly raised their hands.

    I felt it necessary to add,

    But the truth is, its quite easy to lie about having experience in sealing rifts. So, for the sake of trust, please also mention your ranking.

    Most of the people who raised their hands were seated at the central table of the conference room.

    The eyes of the over 100 attendees were all fixed on them.

    One by one, they began to speak.

    First, a short-haired man who appeared to be in his early 40s.

    Im ranked 9th, Jang Sawoon.

    A slightmotion arose from the attendees.

    9th rank!

    Is that the guy?

    He does look pretty strong.

    Check out his muscles.

    Introductions continued one by one.

    A man in his early 30s who wore gold round, thin-framed sses.

    Im ranked 21st, An Jiwoo.

    Another man, seemingly in histe 20s, with a pomade hairstyle and giving off a slightlyid-back vibe.

    Ranked 97th, Bae Seongjun.

    Andstly

    A woman who, at the oldest estimation, appeared to be in her early 20s.

    She wore a ck real sword at her waist and, interestingly, donned a ck uniform reminiscent of ones worn in a Kendo dojo. Her entire attire was all-ck.

    The woman, who had neatly tied her long hair in a ponytail, quietly opened her mouth.

    Ranked 3rd, Ryu Sein of Sein Kendo.

    This caused an even bigger stir than when the man ranked 9th had introduced himself.

    Sein Kendo?

    Shes ranked 3rd?

    That woman is?

    Shes definitely going to trend. Lets take a picture

    As a man tried to take a photo with his smartphone, a middle-aged man standing behind Ryu Sein half drew his sword.

    Swooosh-

    He, too, seemed toe from the same Kendo school, and was wearing a ck Kendo uniform.

    Hey, dont take photos.

    Oh, uh yes.

    The man with the smartphone sheepishly put it away.

    Amidst the slightly subdued atmosphere, I lightly pped my hands.

    Now, it seems weve selected all the party members, right? Those of you who werent chosen, Im sorry, but please wait patiently while we seal off the rift. If anyone has anyints

    I nced at Serena, whose face still seemed stern and unyielding.

    Speak up now. Ill arm-wrestle you.

    It seemed no one had anyints.

    Given that Kwon Seokhyeon, who had voiced discontent earlier, was lying over there unconscious and bloodied, it would be hard for anyone else to object unless they wanted to join him.

    Everything went smoothly.

    Lastly, holding the microphone, I said,

    The partyposition meeting is now concluded. Disperse!

    People started to leave the conference room one by one.

    2.

    Now, only those who would work together to seal the rift remained in the conference room.

    Ranked 1st, Kim Doha.

    Ranked 3rd, Ryu Sein.

    Ranked 9th, Jang Sawoon.

    Ranked 21st, An Jiwoo.

    Ranked 36th, Hyun Seohee.

    Ranked 97th, Bae Seongjun.

    Including Serena and Ciel, there were eight. Adding the two colleagues from the Kendo dojo who came with Ryu Sein, the total count was ten.

    Ciel was also summoned, so currently, all ten of us were seated at the conference table.

    We couldve added a few more members, but there were no more candidates who everyone could agree were qualified, so we decided to proceed with this group.

    It was a critical moment with the possibility of a power outage across the entire nation, and only six rankers out of the top 100 hade

    It was a bit disheartening, but on reflection, it seemed partly my fault, too.

    Given that I, the top-ranked, had dered in thements that I would participate, many rankers might have thought there was no need for them to join as well.

    In other words, it was the Im just one person mindset.

    Regardless, there was no need to regret the absence of the others.

    If they were not here, then we would simply seal off the rift with those who were present.

    The group exchanged nces amidst the silence, seemingly gauging each other.

    Eyes filled with caution directed at one another.

    I understood their line of thinking.

    I was a ranker, and so were all these people.

    Just as I wanted to hide my abilities, these individuals might also want to conceal some extent of their powers.

    Thus, we were all on the same page.

    The primary reason we sent over 90 people away and kept only the rankers was due to this very sentiment.

    Everyone values their capabilities, so they wouldnt wantonly disclose anothers powers.

    I was about to propose that we explicitly promise this from now on.

    If anyone were to object?

    Simple. They could be asked to leave, even now.

 Chapter 69: B-Class Rift

    Chapter 69: B-ss Rift

    1.

    I had tried to discern the intent of Goddess Hestia, who unexpectedly introduced a new system called the Rank Window.

    There wasnt much I could conclude from the few clues at hand, but one thing was certain.

    It was Hestias desire to eliminate Asimones minions.

    And Asimones minions were the mutant zombies. In other words, beings that sought to annihte humanity.

    From this perspective, rankers who upied the top spots in the Rank Window were all individuals who diligently acted in ordance with Hestias intentions.

    In fact, thanks to them sealing the rifts, many survivors, unaware of their actions, escaped from perilous situations.

    In this respect, I had a favorable view of the rankers.

    It might be an arrogant thought, but the reason I wanted to coborate in sealing the first B-ss rift was to allow rankers to umte experience.

    In any case, it was acent notion.

    Ultimately, rather than sealing the rift with just Serena and Ciel, it meant I was taking on the risk of exposing my abilities.

    I wasnt sure if this was the right judgment.

    I simply made a choice.

    2.

    Probably after sealing the rift, the fact that Serena and Ciel were subordinate to me would be revealed through the contribution calctions.

    It wasnt like this was a life-threatening secret, but still, the fewer who knew, the better.

    What I hoped for, in a nutshell, was to keep each others abilities a secret.

    I nned to set out excluding those who opposed this.

    However, for now, I just lightly floated the idea with a nuance, suggesting it might not matter either way.

    If I said from the start that Id exclude them, someone might hide their intentions initially andter expose them.

    As a result

    Fortunately, everyone unanimously agreed.

    The middle-aged gentleman, who was among the trio from the sword dojo that included Ryu Sein, who ranked 3rd, was the first to nod in agreement.

    I agree. Wevee together to do good; theres no need for us to openly reveal our abilities.

    Following the gentlemans statement, Ryu Sein and another man from the same sword dojo also nodded.

    Others chimed in one by one.

    Im in favor as well.

    I dont really mind.

    I agree.

    Im for it.

    In this way, everyone expressed their agreement.

    Of course, there was no guarantee that this promise would be kept.

    In reality, even if someone broke the promise, there was no way to know who it was, nor was there any means of imposing sanctions.

    However, the confirmation that we did not want our abilities disclosed was satisfactory enough.

    Then, ranked 36th, Hyun Seohee raised her hand.

    If everyones opinion aligns, how about we write a pledge? Something along the lines of, Not to disclose externally any abilities we learn of each other through sealing the rifts.

    Well, sure.

    If thats morefortable, lets do it.

    The reaction was rather hesitant from everyone, and I felt the same.

    After all, whether it was a verbal promise or a written pledge, wasnt it the same?

    Ultimately, if it was impossible to impose sanctions on someone who broke the promise, the matter boiled down to personal integrity.

    However, when Hyun Seohee took out a fountain pen from her possession, the faces of several people, including mine, turned pale.

    Could it be?

    I wasnt sure exactly what Hyun Seohees ability was.

    All we witnessed was that when she wrote the word heal on Kwon Seokhyeons belly, his body began to heal.

    But what if her ability wasnt just healing, but she could imbue any word she wrote with magical power?

    Why, then, did she insist on writing a pledge?

    Looking around at everyone, Hyun Seohee said with a smile:

    Some of you seem to have already guessed my ability, havent you? Have we all agreed to write the pledge?

    3.

    As I suspected, Hyun Seohees ability was indeed imbuing words with magic.

    ording to her exnation, if she wrote a pledge and then someone willingly signed it, that pledge carried an obligatory force powered by magic.

    Holding her fountain pen, she wrote the pledge as if she were an inkjet printer and distributed it to all of us.

    Reading through the pledge slowly, most of it precisely documented our earlier discussion.

    However, something in it stood out.

    It was the penalty use.

    [If one fails to uphold the above promise, they will lose all their magical powers and be rendered incapable of using their abilities.]

    Upon reading the pledge, Bae Seongjun, ranked 97th, hesitated and then asked:

    This penalty will it genuinely ur through your ability?

    Nodding, Hyun Seohee replied:

    Of course! Youre essentially swearing on your own magical power when you sign. If you break the terms of the pledge, your magic will automatically dissipate.

    Why? I thought we all agreed?

    Most of the people had uneasy expressions on their faces.

    Of course, they had agreed in principle, but given the severe nature of the penalty, its no wonder they felt uneasy.

    I felt the need to step forward and change the mood.

    Of course, I agree.

    Without hesitation, I signed the pledge.

    However, Serena, who was watching me sign from the side, whispered in my ear.

    Master, I dont have a signature. What should I do?

    Me neither.

    Serena and Ciel looked up at me with troubled expressions.

    You can just make one up on the spot or just write your name. Thats fine.

    Um In that case

    Understood.

    Serena tried to mimic my signature and scribbled her own name, while Ciel simply wrote her name in block letters.

    Im done!

    Me too.

    Good.

    I presented the pledges signed by the three of us to Hyun Seohee.

    Weve all signed.

    She waved her hand with a smile.

    Theres no need to hand them to me. The moment you read, understand and sign, my ability automatically activates. Just keep your pledges.

    Oh, I see.

    It was truly an intriguing ability.

    Following our lead, the man from the kendo dojo who had been the first to agree also started signing.

    Well, I had no intention of breaking the promise anyway

    In the end, all 10 people present signed the pledge.

    While it was initially a matter left to individual conscience, now it became a promise that had to be kept if one didnt want to lose their abilities.

    In the end, the situation turned out very favorably for me.

    Then, there was a knock on the conference room door.

    Knock, knock.

    Come in.

    Excuse me. Ive brought one of our employees now

    The ones who entered were Director Seon Jongyoon and a man in his 30s dressed in the nuclear power nt staff uniform.

    I remembered seeing the man a few days ago.

    He was a D-ss superhuman who had been in the same room as me, dealing with the non-cooperating E-ss and F-ss superhumans.

    Was his name Kang Mingi?

    Now that I thought about it, Director Seon Jongyoon did mention that he would be helpful in sealing the rift and asked him toe along.

    I had forgotten about that.

    I spoke to Hyun Seohee.

    Could you write one more pledge?

    4.

    After all 11 of us had signed our pledges, we took turns introducing our abilities.

    Even if we didnt exin in detail, it was a necessary process to ensure we didnt hinder one another.

    And now, we were all standing around a B-ss rift.

    ..

    Everyone seemed tense, their expressions grave.

    It was understandable. This was our first attempt at a B-ss rift.

    I pped my hands to lighten the mood.

    Hey, hey. Dont worry too much. We have the top-ranked person here, dont we?

    People looked at me.

    I patted Serenas shoulder and said,

    You all saw my girlfriend fighting earlier, right? If you all falter, well clean everything up, get the contribution, and leave. If you want to maintain your rank, look out for yourself.

    Serena blinked at my words and then nodded enthusiastically.

    Kim Dohas girlfriend is really adorable.

    Thank you.

    Thanks to Hyun Seoheespliment towards Serena, we avoided the awkwardness of no one responding.

    Now, lets go. To seal the rift.

    Lets do it.

    With the response of the Kendo dojo master, we all reached out toward the rift.

    The inevitable system message appeared.

    Beep-!

    [Youve discovered a B-ss Ashimones rift.]

    [If the rift isnt sealed within a certain period, the minions of Ashimone inside will emerge outside.]

    [Time left till rift activation: 3d 6h 28m]

    [Would you like to enter the rift?]

    [ept / Decline]

    As promised, everyone had their fingers over ept and began counting.

    Three, two, one!

    Everyone tapped ept.

    The deep red whirlwind from inside the rift engulfed us, but as expected from Rankers, who have sealed numerous rifts before, no one was flustered.

    Soon after, the interiorndscape of the rift was revealed.

    We were standing inside the Haneul 3rd Nuclear Reactor building.

    And all around us, amid the red-tinted facilities, we were surrounded by hundreds of zombies.

    I shouted immediately,

    Ciel!

    Heavenly Blessing!

    The battle began with the white light emanating from Ciel permeating our bodies.

    Woooaaaaaaaah

    Woooaaaaaaaah

    Woooaaaah

    5.

    I had given Serena a prior warning.

    Fight if necessary, but as much as possible, dont use your ability. Unless our allies are in danger, dont interfere.

    Having not seen the other Rankers fight, I thought it was wise to first assess the situation.

    Where

    With zombies lunging at us from every direction in an instant crisis, Ahn Jiwoo reached out toward the ground and shouted,

    Gnome!

    A stone golem rose from the ground, and the entire terrain we were standing on surged upwards.

    Wooooaaaaaah

    The attacking zombies iled their arms as we suddenly distanced ourselves, and with the ground shaking, we were taken aback.

    Woah!

    Dont panic! Its my ability!

    Ranked 21st, Ahn Jiwoo. He had introduced himself as a Spirit Caller who controlled the four elements.

    So, being a Spirit Caller meant having this ability.

    Controlling the four elements meant not just the gnome but also the spirits of the other three elements.

    It was a cheat-like ability that would probably make Lee Jinah, who only knew earth magic, quite envious.

    His being ranked 21 wasnt just for show.

    And with each passing moment, the anticipation for the abilities of others continued to grow.

    Where Lets see whats going on.

 Chapter 70: Humid Storage Room

    Chapter 70: Humid Storage Room

    1.

    We stood atop a cliff about 3 meters high in a round shape.

    Wooohhhh

    Wooohhh

    Wooohhhh

    The zombies were slowly climbing up, stepping over each other.

    While observing this, the trio from the swordsmanship dojo stepped forward.

    Introduced as the head of the Sein Swordsmanship Dojo, father Ryu Jinyong, his daughter Ryu Sein, and instructor Seo Inho.

    They are numerous, but all seem to be regr zombies. No mutants.

    Looks like around 500 of them.

    Well go ahead.

    Wait, Sein!

    Rank 3, Ryu Sein, jumped down first, followed by the other two.

    Watching them, I remembered when they introduced their abilities when Ryu Jinyong awkwardly said:

    Our ability, um Have you ever read martial arts novels?

    Martial arts novels?

    Yes. Think of it as something simr to the martial artists in those. Its somewhat simr.

    So, headmaster, you have the martial artist ability, and the other two?

    All three of us have the same ability.  Its a bit of an unusual case, right?

    It sure was.

    While it was not strange for people to have ovepping powers, given that certain special abilities were rtivelymon, it was undoubtedly odd for all three members of the same dojo to have the exact same ability.

    Furthermore, it was suspicious that only Ryu Sein had climbed to rank 3 among the three with the same power.

    Theres something theyre hiding

    Of course, to hide something was almost the same as to cover it up.

    Right now, all three of them had drawn their swords, shing through the zombies as if mowing them down.

    Their movements were light and swift, just like the martial artists appearing in martial arts novels.

    Moreover, a blue aura emerged from their swords, attacking in a range wider than the actual length of the sword.

    That was truly what you could call the pinnacle of martial arts Sword Energy!

    Wow

    Our watching of the trio from the swordsmanship dojo onlysted for a moment as Rank 9, Mr. Jang Sawoon, also stepped forward.

    Its time for us to move as well.

    Jang Sawoon had introduced himself as a former special forces operative with the ability to materialize military equipment through magic.

    He reached into the air, and an HK416 assault rifle with a scope appeared.

    A ck mask covering from mouth to nose, a bulletproof vest, and a helmet appeared. There were also four-lens night vision goggles attached to the helmet.

    He truly looked like a special forces operative straight out of a movie.

    Shouldering his rifle, Jang Sawoon began to fire toward the zombies.

    Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-tang

    Since the bullets were also manifested from his ability, each shot was a powerful magical bullet.

    While a regr rifle couldnt embed magic into its bullets, rendering it ineffective against tougher mutant zombies, Jang Sawoons ability didnt have such a weakness.

    Watching him, Rank 97, Bae Seongjun, whistled, then tapped my shoulder.

    So, the top ranker is just going to watch?

    Ah, we should also descend and fight.

    Ill go first. Dont overdo it.

    Bae Seongjun jumped down,nding in a crouch, then looked up and howled.

    Awooooooo

    His snout began to elongate as he did, and grey fur sprouted all over his body.

    Bae Seongjuns ability was simple.

    Specifically, bing a werewolf.

    Growing in size to over 2 meters as a werewolf, he leaped amidst the zombies and started rampaging.

    Every time he swung his long ws, zombies were torn into pieces, copsing onto the ground.

    By now, most of the party members had jumped in and were fighting among the zombies.

    It was about time to join them, as just watching was bing conspicuous.

    Lets go.

    Yes, Master!

    Serena, without donning her pdin armor, punched the zombies, exploding their heads.

    I drew my sword and effortlessly shed through the zombies while ncing behind me.

    Smandra!

    Ranked 21st, An Jiwoo was battling with a fire spirit she summoned.

    Seeing that the gnome she had summoned earlier was gone, it seemed she couldnt summon multiple spirits simultaneously.

    Or maybe summoning them all at once drained too much of her magic, so she usually refrained from doing so.

    Ranked 36th, Hyun Seohee, whose ability was to harness power by writing characters, was brandishing a folding fan.

    On the fan were numerous characters written, like Baptism of Fire, Thunder Lightning, and de Wind.

    Every time she swung the fan, a light emanated from the characters, unleashing her ability.

    Kwaang!

    Probably, that just now was the Thunder Lightning.

    With that, I had verified the abilities of all the rankers who came in with us.

    Given that they were all quite skilled, the number of regr zombies, which had been in the hundreds, was quickly diminishing.

    2.

    My position in this rift strategy was clear.

    To maintain the position of an observer as long as theres no hindrance to the strategy.

    Initially, it seemed that just with Serena, it would have been possible to seal the rift, but the formation of a party with over 10 members was intended to share the experience of sealing the higher-level rift with other rankers.

    For that reason, I had given instructions to Serena and Ciel.

    Prioritize protecting allies to ensure theyre not in danger rather than annihting the enemy.

    Thatmand shone through when the battle with the ordinary zombies was nearing its end.

    Only a few zombies were left.

    Even in a C-ranked rift, about 30 mutated zombies appeared, but it was odd that only ordinary zombies showed up in this B-ranked rift. Just as I was thinking about this oddity, Serenas voice echoed from behind.

    Watch out!

    At her urgent cry, I turned to see a long metal rod flying toward a dazed-standing Hyun Seohee.

    Just before the rod could pierce Hyun Seohees head, Serenas swift kick changed its trajectory.

    Taeaaeng!

    Kyaaak!

    What, what is this?

    While everyone was off guard after ughtering the ordinary zombies, Hyun Seohee nearly met her end.

    The metal rod kicked by Serena spun a few times in the air before falling to the ground.

    Its an ambush!

    Where did ite from?

    Everyone, be careful! There might be another attack!

    What is this metal rod.

    The 4-meter-long metal rod rolled on the ground.

    While everyone was in disarray, Ryu Jinyong, the head of the sword dojo, approached the metal rod.

    Kang Minki, a D-ranked ability user and a power nt employee who had entered the rift with us, shouted.

    Stop! Step back from there now!

    Suddenly, whats?

    When Kang Minki reached out his hand, water that appeared out of thin air began to envelop the metal rod.

    He was a Water Mage, capable of summoning and manipting water.

    He was essentially the water version of Lee Jinah, who could manipte earth, and a lesser version of the Spirit Mage, An Jiwoo.

    With a pale expression, Kang Minki spoke while staring at the metal rod.

    This is a spent nuclear fuel rod kept in a water tank. Even now, the radioactive materials inside are decaying, emitting heat and radiation. If you get close, youll be exposed.

    What, what!?

    Father, step back!

    A flustered Ryu Jinyong was pulled back by Ryu Sein.

    Kang Minki, who continued to summon water to thickly wrap around the nuclear fuel rod, wiped away his cold sweat as he exined.

    Its okay for now. The materials that shield radiation best are lead, concrete, and water. Thats why spent nuclear fuel rods are stored in wet storage tanks like this

    Upon hearing that, I immediately looked towards a space inside the power nt.

    There was arge rectangr tank there, almost like an indoor swimming pool.

    Serena, did that rod happen toe from inside that tank?

    Yes, Master. The rod that shot up from the water targeted Ms. Hyun Seohee.

    Everyone was enveloped in silence, staring at the tank.

    Oh no

    Please, it cant be

    Whispers, almost like groans, leaked out from the party.

    It seemed everyone had the same thought.

    An attack from the water meant there was an enemy inside.

    And so far inside the nuclear power nt, there was no sign of a core that could be referred to as nuclear.

    Could it be that

    I tried to maintain myposure as I spoke.

    Lets check it out for now. Everyone, be prepared; we dont know when the enemies might attack again.

    We gathered together again and slowly approached the tank.

    I asked Ciel, who was walking behind me.

    Ciel, can the radiation damage from that nuclear fuel rod be healed by the Grace of Light?

    Ciel nodded and answered.

    Its damage caused by tiny particles passing through the body. It can certainly be healed.

    That was good news.

    With that, my concerns about radiation exposure diminished.

    While we continued moving, Hyun Seohee, who had been frozen until a moment ago, spoke with a trembling voice.

    Thank you, Ms. Serena. I owe you my life.

    You should be thanking my master, not me.

    Ah, if its about the master

    Hyun Seohee turned her head stiffly and looked at me.

    Serena then nodded with a smile.

    Yes, hes my master.

    Then, thank you, Kim Doha.

    Its nothing.

    The title of master being tantly obvious, everyone nced at me.

    Even Bae Seongjunmented.

    Rank 1 sure has refined tastes.

    I just maintained my silence.

    I was slowly getting used to these kinds of reactions, so it didnt bother me anymore.

    The atmosphere lightened up with the mastermotion, but only for a moment

    As we approached the tank, we began to see what was inside.

    Peoples faces tightened as the unfathomable depth of the water gradually revealed itself. Kang Minki, an employee of the nuclear power nt, murmured in a trembling voice,

    Something something has gone wrong!

    As our gazes focused on him, he pointed at the tank and eximed,

    The wet storage tank isnt this deep! The original depth should be around 10 meters!

    Seeing him in panic, I replied in the calmest tone possible,

    It seems the rift has caused some distortion.

    There was no reply.

    Upon seeing the revealed bottom of the tank, Kang Minki simply stood there, mouth agape.

    The other rankers also stopped each processing the situation in their own way.

    Hoo

    The 3rd ranker, Ryu Sein, let out a sigh.

    The 9th ranker, Jang Sawoon, narrowed his eyes quietly.

    Haha, were in a tight spot now.

    The 21st ranker, An Jiwoo,ughed awkwardly.

    This is impossible!

    The 36th ranker, Hyun Seohee, eximed in shock.

    Damn it. What kind of messed up situation is this

    The 97th ranker, Bae Seongjun, spat out curses.

    And rightly so.

    Even I, ranked 1st, was astounded as I looked into the tank.

    Isnt the difficulty spike too steep for this being just one level higher than a C-ss rift?

    The bottom of the tank, which seemed to be at least 100 meters deep, was densely packed with spent nuclear fuel rods.

    In the center of it all, a massive gochi pulsated, its roots intertwined among the nuclear fuel rods.

    Destroying that would mean sessfully sealing the rift.

    Even more astonishingly, about 50 mutant zombies freely swam within the tank. It seemed they had evolved to suit their environment, as they had webbed hands, feet, and fins on their arms and legs.

    But what was most shocking of all

    By the gochi, guarding its side, was a monster that looked to be about 5 meters in size. Its upper half resembled a heavily muscled mutant zombie, while its lower half was like that of a fish  a mermaid-like monster. It held a nuclear fuel rod in each hand, its face twisted as it looked out at us from the tank.

    Its eerie expression seemed as if it was mocking us, and that probably wasnt a mere illusion.

    It was evident that this massive creature was the boss of the B-ss rift.

 Chapter 71: Mermaid Monster

    Chapter 71: Mermaid Monster

    1.

    Mr. Jang Sawoon. Would it be possible to kill them all by shooting underwater?

    Although he asked with a glimmer of hope, he received a pessimistic answer.

    Bullets can only travel up to 3m underwater. We could create a specialized underwater firearm, but it would only be slightly better than a regr rifle.

    So, it wont work.

    Correct. To kill that monster, it seems wed have to go underwater and engage in close-range gunfire.

    In that case, on to the next option.

    Mr. An Jiwoo, what about attacking with water elementals?

    Ill give it a try. Undine!

    An Jiwoo immediately summoned Undine to attack the mutant zombies.

    However

    The mutant zombies were swimming deep, dozens of meters underwater, and the des of water shot by Undine lost their force before reaching them.

    It wont work. It seems well need to get closer to attack.

    So the conclusion is, we have to go underwater to fight.

    Thats what Im saying

    An Jiwoo adjusted her golden-framed sses and spoke.

    If I use Undines blessing on you all, you will be able to breathe and talk freely underwater for a certain amount of time.

    Wow!

    That makes the situation much better!

    Everyones faces brightened, but An Jiwoo continued with a neutral expression.

    However, doing so will consume a lot of my mana, making it difficult for me to fight properly. Youll have to defeat the monster and destroy the nest yourselves.

    The meaning was that An Jiwoo, ranked 21st, would be excluded from the fight, but the expressions on peoples faces were not that grave.

    With so many high-ranked individuals gathered, the absence of one wouldnt significantly weaken the team.

    The attention then shifted to a few individualsme, ranked 1st; Ryu Sein, ranked 3rd; and Jang Sawoon, ranked 9th.

    Being the most powerful individuals among us, it was hoped we could respond to An Jiwoos concerns.

    Before I could say anything, Ryu Sein spoke first.

    Theres no problem. As long as we can breathe underwater, I can destroy the nest even under the worst conditions.

    Sein, you dont mean

    Its fine, Dad. Ive had no shortage of manately.

    Ryu Sein responded with overflowing confidence.

    Ryu Jinyong seemed a bit concerned, but Ryu Sein lightly smiled as if it was a needless worry.

    Alright. Lets get started right away. Undine!

    An Jiwoo immediately bestowed Undines blessing upon us.

    2.

    Ssh-!

    We all dived into the water.

    Wow!

    It was an amazing feeling. The fact that we could speak and breathe freely underwater was incredible.

    The water was neither cold nor too warm, a pleasantly tepid temperature.

    From the depths, a subtle light emanated, creating a mysterious atmosphere.

    Bae Seongjung pointed downwards and spoke.

    What is that light?

    The answer came from Kang Minki, who was a power nt worker.

    Its Cherenkov radiation.

    ?

    Bae Seongjun looked at him with an expression that seemed to say, What the heck are you talking about?

    Kang Minki borated further.

    Its the phenomenon that urs when high-energy particles emitted from radioactive material move faster than the phase velocity of light.

    Shit, radioactive material? So, is this entire body of water a lump of radioactivity or what?

    No, as I mentioned earlier, water is one of the best materials for shielding against radiation. The water is perfectly fine as long as we dont get too close to the nuclear fuel rods or the uranium inside doesnt leak. It only contains a small amount of boron.

    Bae Seongjun closed his mouth, his face wrinkled in concern.

    We swam deeper, and mermaid monsters and mutated zombies were watching us, waiting on the water floor.

    I have a bad feeling about this. It seems like those creatures are luring us deeper.

    Jang Sawoon said this with some worry.

    I responded to hisment.

    Even if thats the case, we have no choice but to go deeper to destroy the nest.

    True.

    In the tense atmosphere, Ryu Sein spoke confidently.

    Dont worry. I will destroy the nest.

    At this point, I was really curious.

    What was Ryu Seins secret weapon that gave her such confidence?

    We wouldnt have to wait long to find out.

    As we got closer to the bottom, fifty mutated zombies with fins emerged to greet us.

    Kyakyakyak!

    Kyarrlrlrl!

    Kyark, Kyarrk!

    The mutated zombies made eerie noises as they charged at us.

    Awooooooooo

    With a howl, Bae Seongjun transformed into a werewolf, marking the beginning of the battle.

    Thw-thw-thw-thw-thwoom!

    Jang Sawoon conjured up a strangely shaped gun and began firing at the enemies. It seemed to be the underwater firearm he mentioned earlier. However, its bullets werent as fast as those from a rifle shot above water, allowing many of the enemies to dodge.

    The mutated zombies moved at terrifying speeds even underwater, attacking us aggressively.

    I drew the short sword strapped to my waist and sliced through the waist of an approaching mutated zombie.

    Kyarrlrlrl!

    Thanks to [Celestial Blessing], my de cut through like butter, severing the mutated zombies spine.

    And then

    Master, watch out below!

    Serenas urgent cry rang out.

    I tensed my body quickly and looked down.

    Between the nuclear fuel rods, the nest was rooted. Next to it was a mermaid monster, winding up, its right hand gripping a nuclear fuel rod.

    It was clearly preparing to throw a spear.

    The same attack that had almost killed Hyun Seohee when we were above water!

    Dodge it!

    As I shouted, the nuclear fuel rod ripped through the water like a harpoon.

    Its target was not me but Ryu Jinyong, who was fighting a mutated zombie.

    Unaware of the iing attack in the heat of the moment, Ryu Sein cut in front of him.

    Father!

    Cling-!

    With her sword, Ryu Sein shed, sessfully severing the nuclear fuel rod.

    ck substance spewed from the severed nuclear fuel rod.

    No! Its uranium!

    Kang Minki quickly extended his hand to control the water flow.

    We shouldnt destroy the nuclear fuel rods! Even in water, we cantpletely block the close-range radiation exposure!

    He sent the severed rod far away.

    Still, it seemed like we couldnt fully prevent the radiation exposure; I could already taste the metallic tang in my mouth.

    Grrrr this is a crappy situation.

    As Bae Seongjun said, the situation was indeed not good.

    There were more than 40 mutated zombies remaining.

    We hadnt even been able to kill 10 despite our numbers.

    The underwater environment was more disadvantageous than wed thought, and the mutated zombies movements were too agile.

    Furthermore, the most serious problem was

    Heh heh heh, heh heh!

    That mermaid monster was preparing another spear while letting out a heavy, eerie chuckle.

    The need to defend against these nuclear fuel rod attacks while also dealing with mutated zombies was splitting our focus.

    There was no room for ck now.

    Serena

    Just as I was about tomand my white knight, Ryu Sein charged forward, shouting,

    Ill destroy the nest! Just hold off the mutated zombies for a while!

    Serena, protect Ryu Sein.

    Yes, Master!

    I decided to trust her for now.

    We were each reducing the number of the mutated zombies. Ryu Sein appeared to be focusing intently, pointing her sword forward with her eyes closed.

    The next attack ising!

    Following Jang Sawoons warning, the mermaid monster shot another nuclear fuel rod.

    This time, the target was Ryu Sein. Serena stepped forward and kicked the rod away.

    Cling-!

    Hyun Seohee, who had been wielding a folding fan and shooting des of water, eximed with admiration,

    Amazing, Serena!

    Ryu Sein continued to focus without even opening her eyes, trusting Serena.

    Gradually, her sword started to change.

    A faint red light emerged from the de, growing more intense and engulfing the sword in an aura that kept expanding.

    Observing this, Ryu Jinyong shouted,

    Sein, dont overdo it! If you lose control here, were in big trouble!

    Whether she heard the warning or not, Ryu Seins face paled, but she kept concentrating.

    The red aura grewrger, eventually expanding to at least 1.5 times the size of the sword.

    Seeing this, even the mermaid monster seemed to sense that the situation was getting serious and stepped forward to protect the nest.

    Finally, Ryu Sein opened her eyes.

    Gazing at the mermaid monster blocking the nest, she smiled faintly and swung her sword.

    If you can stop it, try!

    Despite the urgent fight against the mutated zombies, everyones attention turned to Ryu Sein.

    A crescent-shaped burst of red aura flew from her swinging sword.

    At that moment.

    The mermaid monster mockingly twisted its face and turned around.

    For the first time, its back was visible, and on it was an evidently thick ck turtle shell.

    Could it be?

    The crescent-shaped aura collided with the turtle shell.

    Kwaaaaaaang!

    As if a massive explosion had urred, a powerful shockwave hit us all.

    Grrr!

    Aaaah!

    Grr!

    With a dazzling red sh that almost blinded me, I squinted at the mermaid monster.

    The aura Ryu Sein had fired definitely boasted immense power.

    It not only prated the monsters shell but almost tore the creature in two.

    However, the end result was a failure.

    Her objective had been to pierce through the mermaid monster and destroy the nest, but she hadnt even managed to kill the monster.

    What the heck, it actually got blocked?

    Baek Seongjun mumbled as if mocking Ryu Sein.

    She groaned, almost whispering,

    This cant be how could the Qi be!

    Feeling that Ryu Sein was considerably shocked, I offered her someforting words,

    Its alright. You inflicted significant damage.

    However, Ryu Sein did not look alright at all.

    For starters, herplexion was extremely pale.

    Tututututututu!

    Regardless, we continued the battle, effectively reducing the number of mutated zombies.

    Now, only about ten remained.

    If we finished off these and then dealt with the half-dead mermaid monster, it would be over.

    But then

    Heh heh, heh heh heh!

    The mermaid monster, lying half-cut at the bottom of the water tank, began to indiscriminately tear apart and devour the nearby nuclear fuel rods.

    The monster started voraciously gulping down the uranium inside the nuclear fuel rods as if they were chocte balls.

    What the!?

    Kang Minki was momentarily flustered by this sudden development. The mermaid monsters bleeding stopped, and new flesh began to grow over its wounds.

    Simultaneously, due to the released uranium in the water, the mysterious light known as Cherenkov radiation became even more intense.

    Kang Minki muttered in horrified disbelief,

    This cant be The bottom is now a hell of radiation! To destroy the nest, we either need to attack from a distance or approach it prepared to die from radiation exposure!

    Despair filled the faces of those who heard him.

    Baek Seongjun spoke for everyone,

    Grrr Attack from a distance? Even that Qi attack or whatever got blocked, and the monster has recovered?

    For some reason, the mermaid monster regenerated its wounds as it ate the uranium.

    Its dark shell was almost entirely restored now.

    I could I could use Qi again

    No!

    Ryu Jinyong shouted, interrupting Ryu Seins weak voice.

    If you use Qi again, youll undoubtedly face dire consequences!

    But

    Serena.

    I cut off Ryu Sein and called for Serena.

    Yes, Master.

    She had already done her best.

    Although we initially wanted to stand by and see if the situation could be contained by the strength of the other Rankers, it seemed impractical.

    So, it was our turn now.

    Arm yourself with White Knight armor.

    Understood.

    A white aura enveloped Serena, and she materialized armor that covered her entire body, along with a Zweihnder asrge as me.

    Her figure, visible under the water, had a mysterious atmosphere, further enhanced by the Cherenkov radiation reflected in her armor.

    Lets go down. We will kill that mermaid monster and destroy the nest.

    There was no need to fear radiation exposure as long as it didnt kill us instantly; [Grace of Light] would heal us.

    Serena and Ciel responded by my side,

    Yes, Master!

    While everyone stared in puzzled astonishment, we proceeded toward the mermaid monster.

 Chapter 72: Dependent Relationship

    Chapter 72: Dependent Rtionship

    1.

    As we moved closer to the bottom of the pool, the surrounding area was filled with a mysterious light, and a strong metallic taste filled our mouths.

    It was radiation exposure from the uranium in the nuclear fuel rods.

    Although we didnt feel immediate pain, it was clear that this was not a suitable environment for a prolonged battle.

    Serena, we need to end this quickly. Finish it in one go.

    Understood.

    Her armor and sword, already blessed by celestial grace, glowed brightly in white and ck. With the buff that was more effective against evil attributes, cutting through the mermaid monsters flesh would be like slicing through cake. The tough-looking carapace seemed to be only on its back, so it shouldnt be a problem to slice through.

    Or so we thought.

    ng!

    Serenas Zweihnder was blocked by the mermaid monsters arm.

    Krrr, kkk!

    Crrrrrr, ng!

    She exerted force to push her sword, but the creature was pushed back instead of getting sliced.

    What is this?

    Upon closer inspection, elongated, de-like protrusions were along the mermaid monsters arms and hands.

    It looked like the rough, ck, chitinous material on its back. It seemed the mermaid monster had evolved after consuming uranium.

    Master, cutting through that ck shell with my sword seems difficult.

    While Serenas Knight Armor was unmatched in terms of defense, its offensive capabilities werecking.

    It looked like this battle was going to take a little longer than expected.

    2.

    Swoosh!

    Kyrrrr-!

    It was thest cry of a mutant zombie.

    Even as Ryu Sein beheaded thest remaining mutant zombie, her gaze remained fixed downwards.

    Krr! Krr! Krrrr!

    Hmph!

    ng! ng! Krrrng!

    A minute had passed since the Knight and the mermaid monster began their battle.

    The de-like, ck, chitinous material protruding from the mermaid monsters arms had blocked even the condensed martial arts skill, which Ryu Sein had created with full concentration.

    Unsurprisingly, the Knights attacks had repeatedly failed against the incredible defense of that material.

    Though the Knight seemed to have the upper hand in strength, she couldnt finish off the mermaid monster. It was an endless back and forth with no resolution.

    Kang Minki, who was watching this, sighed.

    This is too dangerous Shes fighting while taking direct exposure from the surrounding uraniums radiation! If this continues

    Evidence of intense radiation, the mysterious glow of Cherenkov light.

    Unless someone wished for their own demise, very few would willingly step into a battlefield surrounded by uranium.

    Just when everyone was hesitating

    Ill go.

    Ryu Seins father, Ryu Jinyong, stepped forward.

    Even before the world came to an end, he had been the Master of a kendo dojo. He was a middle-aged man with an upromising sense of justice.

    Watching his daughters contemporary fight for his life from a distancehis conscience wouldnt allow that.

    No, dont go, Dad!

    From Ryu Seins perspective, it was a stifling situation.

    Ignoring his daughters pleas, Ryu Jinyong moved toward the mermaid monster.

    If itse to this!

    Ryu Sein once again grasped her sword and closed her eyes.

    Kim Doha, Serena, Ciel, and her own father were struggling against the mermaid monster amidst the uranium.

    The single hope that could save them all:

    The only attack that could destroy the ck chitinous material.

    Concentrated energy.

    She focused all her mind on the tip of her sword once again.

    3.

    The sight of a 1.7m tall Knight overwhelming a 5m tall mermaid monster was indeed spectacr.

    Krr, Krrrrr!

    ng, Kaaang-!

    Yet, she couldnt finish it off.

    The reason Serena couldnt finish off the mermaid monster, even while having the upper hand

    It was because the creature continuously blocked her attacks with its ck chitinous material.

    In other words, if she could attack while avoiding those ck chitinous areas on its arms and back, she could take down the mermaid monster.

    Good.

    About a minute.

    That was how long I had observed the fight between Serena and the mermaid monster.

    It wasnt a long time, but I had roughly grasped the creatures behavioral patterns.

    The creature wasx in responding to wide, sweeping attacks but diligently blocked stabbing attacks with both arms.

    Probably because even a slight graze from a stab could bypass the chitin and prate, it was more cautious.

    Ciel, you said high-speed flight using magic was possible underwater, right?

    Yes, it is possible.

    Hold me from behind and fly at top speed when I give the signal. The target is the mermaid monsters neck.

    Understood, Master.

    Ciel secured herself firmly behind me, putting her arms through my armpits.

    The flying skill Ciel had honed while searching for cracks over nearly a month was now iparable to what it had initially been.

    What surprised me most was the rapid eleration during high-speed flight using magic.

    It boasted almost instantaneous speed over short distances.

    Whew

    I took a deep breath and lifted my sword at an angle.

    I focused my mind and observed Serenas movements.

    The movement of arms and legs, the center of gravity, the angle of the moving sword.

    I naturally began to predict her next move.

    sh. sh. sh. sh. And next

    Now.

    Stab.

    Kaaang!

    The mermaid monster blocked Serenas thrust, which extended both its arms covered in chitin.

    And at that vulnerable moment, my radiant sword, blessed with the Heavenly Blessing, cut through the creatures exposed neck.

    It was an instantaneous sh, taking advantage of Ciels rapid eleration.

    Krrrr!? Krrr

    Unaware of what had just happened, the mermaid monster let out its final groan.

    Hiyap!

    Serena deeply shed the defenseless body of the creature.

    The 5-meter behemoth, now headless, copsed on the spot.

    Fortunately, it seemed not to be the kind of monster that could regenerate even after being beheaded.

    Whew

    I let out a long sigh.

    The mermaid monster was a tricky opponent due to its robust defense.

    Although it wasnt a difficult foe when fighting 3 against 1, who knew how long it would have taken if Serena were to face it alone.

    This, too, was a valuable experience.

    Master, youre amazing.

    Turning my head, I saw Ciels golden eyes sparkling as she looked at me.

    Whats with you all of a sudden? Youre making me blush.

    I fell for you again. You truly are my and my sisters Master.

    Her voice was calm, devoid of humor, almost like a sincere confession.

    I was taken aback by Ciels sudden change in demeanor.

    She still held me tightly, refusing to let go.

    An odd atmosphere enveloped us.

    Just then, a male voice intruded from above.

    How could this be!

    ?

    Turning my head, I saw that it was Mr. Ryu Jinyong.

    Given that everyone else was further away, it seemed he had approached to offer assistance.

    Was that you, Mr. Kim Doha, who just slew it?

    Yes, all thats left is to destroy its core.

    Wow, you were so fast I couldnt even see! Truly deserving of the Rank 1!

    Haha.

    I awkwardlyughed it off.

    What I did was merely swing my sword in time with a signal; the high-speed movement was all thanks to Ciels rapid flight.

    But there was no need to go into such detail.

    Master! Something strange hase out of this monster!

    Serena, who had by now deactivated her White Knight armor, waved towards me.

    In her hand was a ck orb, about 3cm in diameter.

    What was this? I was not sure, but

    Just keep it for now!

    Yes!

    It might be something valuable. I would have to investigate itter.

    Then.

    I approached the core with my sword raised.

    This core was muchrger than the 2-meter ones we had seen so far, perhaps about 3 meters in size.

    Thump-thump-thump-thump-thump!

    The repulsive veins that spread between the nuclear fuel rods pulsed violently.

    Without hesitation, I shed deeply into the core.

    Swoosh!

    Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeech!

    As the core emitted its death wail, a red vortex engulfed us.

    The next moment

    All 11 of us, the party that had set out to seal the B-rank rift, found ourselves back where we first reached into the rift.

    Where the rift had originally been, there was now nothing.

    Whoa!

    Turning my head at the sound of jubnt voices, I saw Commander Seon Jongyoon looking at us with eyes twinkling in a way that didnt match his age.

    Sess!!

    Haha, of course.

    I was the only one who wore a faint smile, while the expressions on the faces of the others in our party were tense.

    Well, it was understandable.

    Technically, all they had done was deal with mutated zombies; it was Serena, Ciel, and I who had fought the mermaid monster.

    But it should still be a good experience for them.

    If this experience allowed these Rankers to better prepare for rifts in the future, then I was satisfied.

    And just as I didnt even have time to catch my breath

    Ding!

    A system notification sounded.

    [You have sealed a B-rank Asimone rift.]

    [Calcting contribution]

    [Serena and Ciel are identified as being subordinates to Kim Doha. Contribution isbined to Kim Doha.]

    [Ryu Jinyong and Seo Inho are partially subordinated to Ryu Sein. A portion of the contribution isbined to Ryu Sein.]

    [Bae Seongjun is partially subordinated to Nam Hyesung. A portion of the contribution isbined to Nam Hyesung.]

    What?

    I thought I had read it wrong for a moment.

    Why were there so many subordinate rtionships?

    [Measurement result, Kim Doha, 72%.]

    [An Jiwoo, 12%.]

    [Ryu Sein, 9%.]

    [Jang Sawoon, 3%.]

    [Hyun Seohee, 2%.]

    [Bae Seongjun, less than 1%.]

    [Ryu Jinyong, less than 1%.]

    [Seo Inho, less than 1%.]

    [Kang Minki, less than 1%.]

    [Nam Hyesung, less than 1%.]

    Who the heck was this Nam Hyesung?

    Considering Serena, Ciel, and I didnt really deal with the mutated zombies. Yet, I had a 72% contribution; the majority of the B-rank rifts contribution must be focused on the mermaid monster.

    And An Jiwoo getting 12% was probably

    Due to Undines Blessing.

    The conditions in this rift were quite challenging.

    The risk of radiation exposure and the core of the rift and the enemies were all located deep underwater.

    Thanks to the blessing of Undine that An Jiwoo shared, we could act freely underwater, which was undoubtedly a significant aid in the overallbat.

    That must be why her contribution came up as 12%.

    Ryu Seins 9% must have been due to the decisive strike she inflicted on the mermaid monster with her Qi st.

    Jang Sawoons 3% and Hyun Seohees 2% were purely from their efforts against the mutated zombies.

    The problem was Bae Seongjun.

    A man in histe twenties with pomade in his hair, a sloppy attitude, and a mouth full of profanities.

    This rank 97 character, who had the ability to transform into a werewolf, had a subordinate rtionship.

    He was partially subordinated to someone named Nam Hyesung who wasnt even here.

    I looked at Bae Seongjun silently.

    But most of our party were looking at me.

    No, to be exact, they were looking at Serena, Ciel, and me.

    Ah

    I realized that not only Ryu Sein and Bae Seongjun but I also had my subordinate rtionships revealed.

    From the perspective of the others, information about me, the top ranker, would be the most interesting.

    As everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to say, an awkward silence filled the air.

    Everyone remembers that we agreed to keep each others abilities a secret, right? If you break the oath and your magic dissipates, dont me me

    Upon hearing Hyun Seohees words, everyone nervously nodded their heads.

 Chapter 73: Deviation

    Chapter 73: Deviation

    Fine, what if there were subordinate rtionships I was not aware of?

    To begin with, I was the one keeping secrets in that regard, so was there really a need to pry sensitively into someone elses secrets?

    It is what it is.

    Just as I was about to casually move on,

    Sein-ah!

    Mr. Ryu Jinyong cried out his daughters name in a trembling voice.

    ?

    Confused, I looked around to find Ryu Sein copsed on the ground.

    Her face was pale, and cold sweat was profusely breaking out from her entire body. It seemed like she was in a pretty severe condition.

    What was going on?

    I was the one who defeated the mermaid monster, and Ryu Sein hadnte near it since she released her Qi st.

    Could she have been injured while fighting the mutated zombies?

    No, there were no visible external injuries

    Mr. Ryu Jinyong muttered shakily.

    De, Deviation Why all of a sudden?

    To that question, one of the swordsmanship trio, Instructor Seo Inho, answered.

    When the guild master went toward the mermaid monster earlier, Sein tried to use her sword qi again. I tried to stop her, but she ignored me, and I couldnt intervene

    Sword qi again? What a fool!

    Deviation.

    I had read about it in Wuxia novels.

    It was a symptom where a martial artists internal energy went berserk during Qi cirction (simr to meditation), usually triggered by an external shock.

    However, since Ryu Sein was not in the process of Qi cirction, the likelihood that this Deviation was different from what I knew was high.

    Firstly, she seems to be in pain, so

    Ciel, use Grace of Light on all 11 of us.

    I cast a group healing spell, hoping it would also recover any damage caused by radiation exposure.

    Yes, Master.

    Flutter

    Ciel closed her eyes and spread her wings wide. Soon after, pure white feathers emitted dazzling light, enveloping us all.

    Huh?

    Wow!

    Exmations burst out.

    The [Grace of Light] Ciel used always warmed both body and soul.

    I felt as if many invisible wounds scattered around my body were being gently healed.

    Thank you.

    Thank you!

    Gratitude towards Ciel poured out, but only for a moment.

    No her condition isnt improving!

    Full of despair, Mr. Ryu Jinyongs voice dampened the atmosphere once more.

    I stepped forward and asked,

    What exactly is Seins condition right now? Please exin in detail; maybe we can help.

    Mr. Ryu exined hurriedly what he knew.

    He said that Deviation was more likely to ur when one tried to forcibly use up energy while it was already depleted.

    In mild cases of Deviation, a few days of rest could result in recovery, but in severe cases, it could be life-threatening.

    Currently, Ryu Sein was in a very severe state of Deviation, unlike anything he had seen before.

    Some have recovered from this condition, but some have also died in their beds If something happens to Sein, I

    Amidst the silence and gloomy faces, Ciel took a step forward.

    May I take a look?

    Ciel? Of course!

    Since she looked entirely like an angel in appearance (and, in fact, she was a real angel), Ryu Jinyong promptly handed Ryu Sein over to Ciel.

    Ciel ced her hand on Ryu Seins lower abdomen, closed her eyes, and stayed that way for a few seconds.

    After a moment, Ciel opened her eyes and came over to me, whispering in my ear.

    Master, it seems like a unique manifestation of simple mana depletion. Infusing her with mana should improve her condition.

    I whispered back.

    Oh, really? How do we infuse mana?

    Its simple. She needs to absorb your semen.

    Ah

    Right, the effect of my special attribute [Wand of Emission].

    I had forgotten about that.

    2.

    My special attribute allowed me to discharge mana through ejaction.

    Thanks to that, my semen became a nutrient-rich mana elixir, eliminating the need for contraception and giving it a sweet scent and taste rather than its usual musky smell.

    However, there was one limitation: the mana could only take effect when directly ejacted into the recipient.

    Because of this, I had to scrap the n of tricking Baek Jihun into consuming a nutrient porridge made of my semen to awaken him.

    But now

    Ryu Sein has fallen into Deviation due to mana depletion.

    To infuse mana, I had to ejacte directly into her body.

    What a situation to be in

    The only silver lining was that it didnt necessarily have to be injected into the uterus. While the effectiveness diminished inparison, I had already confirmed several times that the mana could be absorbed effectively when consumed orally. I had found this out through both Serena and Ciel.

    Lets get this over with quickly, I said, pulling down my pants.

    Serena, Ciel, undress.

    Yes, Master.

    They replied in unison.

    The current location was the dormitory of the Haneul Nuclear nt, temporarily designated as Ryu Seins sick room. As soon as Ciel said, Master can cure Ryu Sein, Ryu Jinyong grabbed onto my pants. Iid down the condition that no one else could be present during the treatment and sent everyone away.

    And so, we were now here.

    Two beds were in the room, side by side. Ryu Seiny on the one beside us, her face pale. The three of us nned to have sex on the other.

    The n was simple.

    I would bring myself close to ejaction through Serena and Ciel. At thest moment, I would ejacte into Ryu Seins mouth.

    If Ciels diagnosis was correct, then Ryu Sein would recover from her Deviation once she absorbed the mana from my semen.

    Upon hearing mymand, Serena and Ciel quickly disrobed.

    I didnt usually indulge in threesomes, so I had never reallypared the two side-by-side like this. The differences were noticeable.

    Both were amply endowed in the chest department.

    However, Serenas breasts were slightly more voluptuous, whereas Ciels overall physique was slimmer, revealing the outline of her ribcage beneath her pale white skin.

    Serenas soft, supple body made a good cushion and provided aforting touch.

    Ciels body, as white as fresh snow, would show red marks whenever she was embraced, fulfilling a certain sense of conquest and making her ideal for the first snow y.

    Deciding who was superior between them was a difficult question since they both had their uses

    Ughh.

    Just then, Ryu Sein, who had been unconscious and lying on the bed next to us, let out a groan.

    I had gotten momentarily distracted by the attractive chests of Serena and Ciel, which I saw every day but always found tempting. This was not the time; I had to quickly bring myself close to ejaction for Ryu Seins sake.

    Both of you, present yourselves.

    Yes, Master!

    Sure.

    Serena energetically spread her legs wide to form an M while Ciel turned around, got on all fours, and arched her back, presenting her buttocks.

    Ciel looked back over her shoulder at me while presenting her rear. Her vaginal area was already quite wet, with fluid running down her legs.

    Serena, who usually wouldnt get wet so quickly, had only a couple of drops of fluid flowing down between her legs at this point.

    Ciel, how did you get so wet so quickly?

    Ever since I thought you looked cool in the fissure, Ive been like this

    Shed been like this since the fissure?

    Ciels voice had a shy but seductive tone that instantly energized me.

    Ciel, youre amazing

    Even Serena couldnt help but marvel at the state of Ciels drenched area.

    Given the urgent situation, it was important to get things moving. I grasped Ciels hips and, without any warning, thrust into her.

    The sound of wetness followed; her body was perfectly prepared, allowing for a smooth, frictionless pration.

    Huuuuuuuh

    Buzz.

    Just like a smartphone vibrating to indicate its beginning to charge, Ciel trembled slightly at the insertion.

    I thrust my hips rapidly.

    Squish, squish, squish, squish-

    Her juices permeated between the shaft and the vaginal flesh, creatingscivious squelching sounds as they met in rapid friction.

    This was not the first time I had to bring myself to climax quickly in a pressing situation. I had done so in the past, having sex in the middle of the road with Ciel when Jeongbalsan Stations department store was in crisis.

    At that time, the tension was so high that I couldnt maintain an erection.

    But this time was different.

    I now knew well that panicking would only lower my arousal. To climax quickly, even knowing that there was a patient next to me waiting for my semen, I had to enjoy the sex.

    Keeping that in mind, I admired the pink flesh inside Ciels clinging vaginal walls. When I thrust into her, the view was just of her whitebia, transforming as if into a gigantic peach-shaped rice cake. When I pulled out, thatscivious flesh seemed to chase after me, begging me not to go.

    Hnn, Hm, Hm, Hoooh, Heeeeeeuh

    Ciel came quickly in the midst of this speed-focused sex.

    Plop-, Sploosh-

    Not even a minute had passed since we started.

    As I was relishing the feel of Ciels trembling inner flesh, my eyes caught Serena, who was quietly watching from the side.

    Ah.

    I realized that I didnt have to focus solely on Ciel for this.

    Since there were two of them, if I enjoyed both, I would reach climax twice as quickly!

    This was absolutely necessary for Ryu Seins rapid recovery.

    Serena. Look at me ande over, Ciel.

    Yes!

    Serena moved closer, carefully avoiding Ciels outspread wings, and bent her head down near my buttocks.

    Then, as if she had been waiting for this moment, she began to suck on my nipples.

    Sllluuurp Suck, Slurp

    Ah

    Unintentionally, a small moan escaped my lips, causing my penis to twitch.

    In truth, I had intended to suck on Serenas nipples while having sex with Ciel, but this wasnt bad either.

    I started to thrust my hips again, while caressing Serenas blonde hair as she clung to my nipples like a baby.

    Squish, squish, squish, squish-

    Huuuuuuh, Hah, Uh, Huh, Uh

    Whoomph-

    Ciel, who was clutching the bedsheet as if it were some precious treasure, suddenly fluttered her wings.

    Suck, sllluuurp, nip, nip

    Serena continued passionately, rolling her tongue.

    I felt like I could climax soon as well.

 Chapter 74: Ciels Action

    Chapter 74: Ciel''s Action

    1.

    Only three minutes had passed since I started having sex, and I suddenly felt the urge to climax.

    In any normal sexual encounter, climaxing in just three minutes might earn me derogatoryments about premature ejaction, but I am proud of myself right now.

    What I was doing was a form of life-saving activity.

    Thanks to me putting my best efforts into the sex, Ryu Seins condition could be improved quickly.

    Grrrr!

    With that thought in mind, I pulled my penis out of Ciels vagina.

    Squish-

    Huuuh

    Ciels pink vaginal walls clung to me so closely that I almost leaked some semen, but fortunately, I managed to hold back.

    I also removed Serenas head from my nipple, where she had been enthusiastically sucking.

    Suck, Hmm!

    Serena clung to me as if she were a baby who had her pacifier snatched away. I ruthlessly pulled her away and quickly moved to the bed next to us.

    Lying there was Ryu Sein, still unconscious and moaning in pain, her face pale.

    Her medium-length hair that fell to her shoulders was disheveled.

    Her ck Kendo uniform was soaked with sweat.

    The color of Ryu Seins lips, devoid of any makeup, looked critically pale.

    Ah

    Seeing those lips made my arousal diminish slightly.

    Why am I expecting any reward for this?

    I was supposed to ejacte into the mouth of a patient who was fighting for her life right in front of me.

    The post-climax rity arrived even before I climaxed.

    No. This is about saving someones life.

    I kept mentally encouraging myself, then opened Ryu Seins mouth and inserted my penis.

    The tip of my penis entered the damp, moist mouth filled with saliva.

    Even though she was unconscious, the subtle movement of her tongue could be felt at the tip of my urethra, sending chills down my spine.

    Good, inserting my penis into her mouth was a sess.

    Was it time to ejacte now? No, it wasnt.

    If you tried to pour something into the mouth of someone who was unconscious, it would just dribble out.

    To administer my semen, which was already quite a bit in volume, I would need to aim it not at her mouth but at her throat.

    In other words, I would have to bypass the swallowing process and shoot it directly into her stomach.

    Currently, my position wasnt such that I was looking at her face while my penis was in her mouth; I was sitting in reverse, looking down at her body.

    Ryu Seins throat was closed right now.

    To open her throat, I slightly propped her upper body with thick pillows behind her back.

    Doing so naturally tilted her head back, causing her neck to bend and her mouth to line up directly with her throat.

    I inserted my penis deep into her.

    Zzzrrrrrr-

    The sensation of entering an unfamiliar womans throat for the first time was good, but the urge to climax that had built up to the tip of my penis had slightly subsided.

    Damn it

    This was a problem. Ejacting in this state would be difficult.

    A bit more stimtion was necessary to release the semen.

    I reluctantly resolved to use Ryu Seins throat.

    It was odd to say this, but the tightness of her not-sorge throat felt quite excellent for this use.

    The problem was theck of visual stimtion because she was fully clothed

    Serena, Ciel. Come here and spread your legs.

    Yes!

    Yes, Master.

    They quickly approached and sat on either side of Ryu Sein, spreading their legs.

    Then, as if performing a synchronized dance, they extended their hands to create an open space between them.

    Whaty before me were two unique sights.

    Serenas vagina was cleanly disyed, with a transparent liquid dripping, while Ciels vagina had a foam bubbling forth from our sex.

    Seeing their eagerness, my arousal surged anew.

    I took the opportunity to prate Ryu Seins mouth, moving rhythmically.

    Jjeubuk~Jjeubuk~Jjeubuk~Jjeubuk~

    Ryu Seins throat, which was exposed while being tilted back, swelled as my penis dug into it, showing its location.

    The intense thrusting caused her chest, which was hidden under her kendo uniform, to sway back and forth.

    I was fucking the throat of a woman who I had only met a day ago.

    The very thought acted like a stimnt, bringing my climax to the fore.

    Just a bit more!

    Just a little longer, and I would be able to finish.

    Driven by the urgency, I increased my pace.

    Jjeubuk~Jjeubuk~Jjeubuk~Jjeubuk~

    I felt the sensation of my balls in contact with Ryu Seins face and adjusted my motions for optimal effect.

    I moved her ass slightly, my balls pping freely on her cheekbones to the bridge of her nose.

    Ryu Seins sweat smeared my balls as it pped her face, the moisture making the sound louder and lewder.

    Chow! Chow! Chow! Chow! Chow! Chow!

    Ah!

    Finally, I climaxed.

    I ced my hands on either side of her head and pressed my hips directly to her lips as I held the nkets tightly.

    My penis, which had grown to its limit, dug deep into her throat, causing it to swell like a serpent had entered her mouth.

    In this state, I ejacted my semen directly into her stomach.

    Beureut- Beureureut- Beureureut-!

    It was a strong and prolonged finish thatsted more than 10 seconds.

    The sensation of Ryu Seins mouth that was gently wrapped around my penis was warm and pleasant.

    Ryu Seins sweat, which had dampened my balls, dried up in the cool breeze as she breathed out of her nose.

    Feeling satisfied, I carefully pulled out of her mouth.

    Jurururuk.

    Silence.

    Fortunately, Ryu Sein seemed unconscious and showed no reaction. It appeared that all of my semen had been swallowed sessfully. Only saliva dripped from her open mouth.

    I pulled out a few strands of my pubic hair from her mouth and ced her head back on the pillow to ensure that she wasfortable.

    I made herfortable and turned to see that Serena and Ciel were still obediently following mymands.

    Serena, Ciel. Come here.

    They crawled over to me on the bed.

    I pointed at Ryu Sein and asked Ciel.

    How is it, Ciel? Do you think shell be okay now that she has received my semen?

    Ill check.

    Ciel wiped her fingers, which had been drenched by her love juices, on the bed sheet and ced her hand on Ryu Seins lower belly.

    She closed her eyes to perform the examination and then said,

    The critical moment has passed.

    Phew, what a relief.

    I sighed in relief, pleased that my efforts at ejacting quickly for her were rewarded with sess.

    However it seems like she will need a long period of rest. Another infusion might fully heal her.

    Another one?

    Yes. If you dont wish to, it wont endanger her life.

    After pondering for a moment, I made my decision.

    No, the sooner she recovers, the better. Ryu Sein also needs to return to her region to continue her tasks.

    Alright.

    Just one more shot, then.

    2.

    Ryu Sein now looked much more rxed.

    Her once pale face had regained some color, and her parched lips had returned to their original reddish hue.

    The sweat had mostly dried up, giving her a soft, fluffy feel.

    I felt a sense of inner pride as I moved my waist diligently.

    Right now, Serena was under me.

    Chibukchibukchibukchibukchibukchibuk-

    Heh, Hmm, How-owt, Ah, Master

    Why are you calling, Serena?

    Since Ciel had already taken her turn earlier, she immediately started pressing down on Serenas intimate area.

    A forceful intimacy, plunging deeply from the standard position.

    The most enjoyable thing about being intimate with Serena was using her as a soft cushion.

    After having my way with her to my hearts content and finishing, all I needed to do was ejacte and embrace her.

    Then, Serena would wrap her arms and legs around me and softly caress me; the warmth andfort at that moment were truly the best.

    Chibukchibukchibukchibukchibukchibuk-

    Starting off at maximum speed to quickly heighten the sensation, Serena clung to me, her face twisted as if enduring the pleasure.

    Heh, I, its really good, really too much

    If its good, then its good.

    Go on, Go on, Master, go on

    Serena arched her back like a bow as she spoke and shook her entire body.

    Her sweat-drenched G-cup breasts jiggled in response to her vibrations, and it looked quite appealing.

    Serenas intimate area tightened around me as if it was having a spasm, but I continued to move my waist relentlessly.

    Since this was my second time, the sensation didnte as easily as the first.

    It meant I had to be even more diligent.

    Chibukchibukchibukchibukchibukchibuk-

    No, dont, Master, dont, dont, its too much!!

    Tears were flowing down Serenas eyes as she maintained eye contact with me. It was hard to tell whether she was sad or happy.

    Serenas intimate area vibrated non-stop like the cellphone of a celebrity whose number was leaked as if her peak of pleasure couldnt be halted.

    Who needed sex toys when you had Serena? It was already built into her.

    I sucked hard on Serenas nipples as the pleasure rose along my body.

    Chew!

    Hauuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu;uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!

    Pew View View- Pew View View View-

    Serena now shook as if shed been struck by lightning.

    Her tightness was almost concerning.

    But perhaps thanks to that, I was starting to feel the sensation build up to its peak when

    Suddenly, Ciels voice came from behind.

    Ill assist you, Master.

    Ciels hands grabbed onto my hips and pelvis area.

    Soon, I felt a presence near my rear.

    Ciel?

    To my surprise, Ciel began to perform an unexpected act. I had never taught her this, but she opened my butt cheeks and began licking my anus.

    I could feel her tongue moistening every wrinkle of my hole.

    Wait a minute, Ciel. Where did you get the idea to do this suddenly?

    Just as I was trying to stop her, Ciels tongue forced its way inside.

    I knew how to control my ejaction, but since my anus was being invaded in reverse for the first time, it tried to squeeze out the intruder with all its might.

    Ciel and her high stats forced her tongue to break through my futile resistance.

    Uhheonhahyo, hyuhinnieum? Hihunhyohuhhinha?

    Surprisingly, Ciel tried to talk to me with her tongue stuck in my anus.

    I had no idea what she was saying, but

    I let out an embarrassed moan and shivered as I felt the eerie sensation.

    Finally, I reached my limit and released inside Serena.

    Beureureut- Beureureut- Beureureut-!

    It was a substantial amount.

    Whew

    Pyuview-

    Feeling the sensation of my ejaction, Serena embraced me tightly again, shaking as if her soul had returned.

    Ah.

    I identally released inside Serena for the second time.

    In my opinion, this was all Ciels fault.

 Chapter 75: Ryu Seins Sudden Behavior

    Chapter 75: Ryu Sein''s Sudden Behavior

    1.

    With just one action, an incredible amount of semen filled Serenas inner part.

    It was not that giving it to Serena was a waste, but if Ryu Sein had consumed it, the immediate benefit would have been certain.

    This was the second time, so naturally, the third would take even more time

    How long should this intimacyst, especially when the unconscious Ryu Sein was lying on the adjacent bed?

    This was all due to Ciels attempt to introduce a new form of y without any warning.

    I decided to go through the journey to the third ejaction while lecturing Ciel.

    Hehe, master

    Serena called me in a slurred voice.

    There was no specific reason; looking at her hazy green pupils, it seemed that she was currently weakened due to consecutive climaxes.

    She would recover soon if shey down for a moment.

    Serena, make sure to keep it tightly closed, okay?

    Y-yes I will

    Im pulling out.

    Ah, no

    Ignoring her slight protest while hugging me, I pulled out.

    Swoosh-

    Ah

    Serena trembled as she let out a peculiar noise.

    She must have tightened her muscles well because the semen that was on me was all swept into Serena, and only a transparent thread remained on me.

    Well done, Serena.

    Despite her lower belly looking slightly thicker due to my semen, Serenas vagina remained tightly closed, keeping the fluid inside.

    Serenas golden hair was sprawled across the bed. As I gently stroked her hair, she gave a melting smile.

    Hehehehe

    Good. Now, it was time for discipline.

    Turning around, I saw Ciel blinking her golden eyes, waiting for me.

    Ciel

    Yes, Master?

    Do you know your mistake?

    Did you not enjoy the rimming I gave you?

    Rimming.

    Also called analing or posterior caressing, it was a type of affection that involved stimting the butt area with ones tongue.

    In men, it had the potential to be particrly intense due to the direct stimtion of the prostate.

    Indeed, that was the case.

    Unable to resist the sudden surge of sensation, I had ejacted into Serenas vagina.

    In truth, Ciel wasnt at fault.

    It was merely an excuse to make the most of Ciels M-orientation through discipline and to prepare for the third round.

    Quiet! The guilty must receive their punishment!

    Ciel, who had been studying my expression with yful curiosity, looked visibly relieved.

    It seemed she was worried that I didnt enjoy the affection she had offered.

    Ah!

    She was even going for Hollywood-level acting.

    Even though I hadnt touched her yet, Ciel theatrically fell over andy on her stomach.

    While doing so, she didnt forget to arch her back, presenting herself in a perfect cat-like posture for what woulde next.

    Taken aback by her seamless, flowing sequence, Ciel spoke with a rushing tone in her voice.

    Ciel is guilty! I must be punished

    Her pale, mochi-like backside and previously dampened area were exposed, creating a tempting view.

    Ciels submissive tendencies were really progressing day by day.

    Nice.

    Since Ryu Seins immediate situation has been taken care of, I could afford to indulge a little.

    Even if I let it be, things would go back to normal in a few days. The second round was merely a bonus for quicker recovery.

    I grabbed Ciels butt and kneaded it with force.

    Her white, plump peach changed shape ording to the strength of my grip.

    Huuh, Huuuuh

    Even though I only kneaded her butt, an intense moan escaped her lips.

    I sometimes wondered if Serena and Ciel were acting as they moaned more passionately than the actors in adult videos.

    However, the constant flow of her clear arousal left no room for doubt.

    I grasped both of Ciels cheeks and spread them wide.

    Ah!

    The pale,rger folds open up to reveal her rosy,yered area.

    Her small area was still twitching, releasing more arousal.

    Above that, the pristine area around her butt.

    Even Ciels butt was as white as the first snow.

    As I looked at it, the earlier event crossed my mind.

    Ciel, where did you learn about rimming?

    I saw it on the Inte.

    Do you often look up such things?

    Sometimes. But I learned about rimming while watching what Serena was watching.

    Serena looked up rimming?

    Yes, my sister always looks for ways to please you, Master. However, she found that rimming can be quite prizing, so she was too scared to try it. Thats why I offered to do it.

    There was an emotional touch that struck a chord within me.

    ncing away from Ciel, I saw Serena still lying there, frozen in her intimate position.

    Is that so? Werent you scared of how I might react?

    I questioned.

    If I make a mistake, I simply ept the punishment,

    Replied Ciel.

    Such naughty intentions. Was this some kind of strategy to win me over?

    Something feels sly here. Perhaps you need some discipline.

    I extended my hand and gave Ciel a resounding smack on her butt. A motion that would make any average person grimace.

    Ah~!

    From Ciels mouth emerged a sound of pure bliss.

    The rooms atmosphere was charged with her excitement.

    Master, harderplease administer a more stern discipline.

    Ciels voice was tinged with a certain depth of emotion.

    Her M-switch had definitely been turned on.

    As if performing a drum concert, I repeatedly smacked Ciels behind to the rhythm of a drum.

    Ciel suppressed her moan the whole time; her pure white vagina squirted out her juices like she was peeing after holding it in for three hours.

    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Ciel moaned like a wild animal and bucked her hips.

    Her fresh butt was red and swollen, thanks to my careful spanking.

    The monkeys butt wasplete.

    Now that the pussy was ripe enough, it was time to harvest.

    Grabbing my tip, I rubbed it against her slit a few times to gauge its position, then poked it in.

    Thrust-

    Hmph I like it

    The tremors of Ciels climax, the climax of her not-yet-finished orgasm, were transmitted through my penis.

    From now on, it was Ciels favorite position.

    It was the submissive position of pussy pounding from behind.

    What did the crude words pussy pounding mean?

    It wasmon knowledge that sex was about mutual pleasure, so it was important to refrain from overly forceful piston-like movements that might hurt the other person.

    Ciel, however, liked it more when she was pounded, the more it hurt, and the more it hurt, the more she enjoyed the delicious tightening of her pussy.

    It was a different set of rules than sex with a normal girl.

    It was all about inflicting as much pain as possible.

    This pussy pounding submissive position was designed for this.

    I grasped the snow-white wings extending from Ciels back in a vicious grip.

    I knew this made me sound cruel, but Ciel was the one who asked me to hold her wings in the first ce.

    The point was not to hold it gently but to hold it firmly like I was snatching it.

    I could tell I was doing the right thing by the way Ciels vagina was reacting to my grip.

    Now it was as if Ciels vagina was talking to me.

    Harder!

    I did as her vagina demanded and mmed my wings down hard on her back as if they were going to be plucked feathers.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom-

    Hehhhh, hhhhh! Hot, Ha, Aang, Aang, Aang, Aang!

    Ciel, an angel who moved like a doll, opened her vagina more with every pump.

    With each deep thrust of my penis, her juices gushed out as if pumped from a well.

    Her noble feathers were tangled this way and that in my grasp, and her butt was covered in red palm prints where it bumped against my hips.

    I clutched a pair of wings in my left hand and a handful of Ciels glossy white hair in my right.

    The reaction was immediate.

    Haaahhhhh-!!!

    Ciel was moaning the whole time, but her vagina was telling me.

    Thats it, Master, squeeze me harder!

    That was to say, her vagina flesh became tighter and more juicy.

    In the midst of the intense sex, my right hand would naturally il around, and Ciels head would snap back as I pulled hard on her hair.

    When I first grabbed her, I was worried and let go, but now I was no amateur.

    Ciels vagina and reactions had be easier to read, letting me know whenever the pain I was inflicting was turning into pleasure, so I couldnt make a mistake.

    Even now, Ciels vagina grasped my penis as if to praise me for pulling her hair as hard as a horses halter, giving me the ultimate tightness.

    Ttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt-

    In fact, wasnt it me who was being tamed?

    I was taming my penis through the supreme pleasure of Ciels tight vagina.

    I craved more and more delicious sex, and in order to get it, I had to torture Ciel more and more to make her vagina tight, which in turn made me a sadist.

    Frighteningly, if that was Ciels goal, she had already seeded.

    I would now enjoy tormenting her.

    I let go of my left hand, and Ciels wings immediately pped.

    Whoosh- whoosh- whoosh-.

    Master?

    Ciel immediately whined in a questioning call for more hold, but my purpose was elsewhere. I slipped my hand under her armpit and grabbed a soft breast, squeezing it as hard as I could. It was a powerful squeeze that could have crushed an apple.

    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Ciel made a bizarre sound as if she was in agony. Of course, her vagina was having the opposite reaction.

    As if to ask, How did Ie up with such a brilliant idea, sheplimented me with a powerful squeeze that threatened to burst my penis.

    Purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-

    Her juices gushed out like a waterfall.

    I was worried that she might get dehydrated.

    Thanks to Ciels tight vagina vibrating like a massage machine, my ejaction finally reached its limit.

    This was my third ejaction in such a short time!

    I quickly pulled my cock out, feeling satisfied.

    Chirrrrrr-

    Haaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Ciel sighed with regret.

    However, I didnt look back and kneeled on the bed towards Ryu Sein.

    The tip of my bobbing cock was still filled to the brim with pre-cum, and I felt like I was going to cum if I let my guard down.

    I shouldnt repeat my mistakes.

    This time, I was going to shove it all down Ryu Seins throat.

    .

    Ryu Sein was quietly sleeping.

    Her face was brightly colored, and her lips were back to their red color, thanks to the semen I had already fed her earlier.

    I immediately propped up a pillow on her back, opened her mouth, and plunged my cock into her.

    She gulped it down easily.

    It was my second time, so I skillfully plunged my penis in without stopping.

    The center of Ryu Seins throat bulged out as far as my penis would go.

    That was it. I let go of all my worries and coolly pulled the trigger.

    An explosion of cum spurted out like a dam had been breached.

    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle, gurgle!

    It was a very pleasant ejaction, thanks to Ryu Seins soft throat.

    Aaah.

    An involuntary moan leaked out after about 10 seconds had passed?

    I finished ejacting and was about to pull out my cock, but suddenly I felt a strange sensation at the root of my cock.

    Something soft is sliding across the base of my cock.

    It was Ryu Seins tongue.

    Had she regained consciousness?

    If so, I should quickly get dressed and make the bed!

    Just like that, I hastily pulled out my cock.

    Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!

    Ryu Sein closed her mouth in a circle and started sucking my cock like a vacuum.

    Hmph-! What, what!

    I cried out in surprise and held Ryu Seins head back.

 Chapter 76: Rebirth

    Chapter 76: Rebirth

    1.

    Ryu Sein, a martial arts practitioner, was so engrossed in cultivation that she was constantly monitoring her condition, even unconsciously.

    Not all who practiced martial arts had this ability to self-assess their health. But her expertise in the Sein Swordsmanship, an original form of martial arts, granted her this special capability.

    What life-threatening issue had arisen?

    How could she solve the problem?

    Ryu Seins abilities went to work, desperately seeking an exit in an endless maze, flipping through her blood pathways.

    But

    No matter how hard she looked, she couldnt find an exit.

    The driving force behind her abilities was, after all, magical power.

    Without magical power, even the strongest martial arts were useless.

    As her body, drenched in cold sweat due to its helplessness, was in this state

    Something entered her mouth.

    A substance, both soft yet solid and filled with positive energy, swiftly passed through Ryu Seins mouth and throat, tormenting her. Though her face was repeatedly hit by some wet beads, she could do nothing about it. She didnt even have the strength to fend off external substances, let alone save her dying body.

    Little did she know, these were life-saving measures.

    Soon after, the solid and hot foreign substance that hadpletely upied Ryu Seins throat began to emit a tremendous amount of positive energy.

    It not only acted synergistically with Ryu Seins inherently strong negative energy but also supplied an excessive amount of magical power, recovering about 80% of her depleted state.

    Thanks to that, her fading consciousness returned.

    What was that, just now?

    Consciousness had returned, but sensation in the body had not.

    It was as if she were dreaming.

    In a dazed state of mind, Ryu Sein pondered over what had just happened to her.

    A chunk of positive energy drove into my throat, roughed around, fed me some kind of elixir, and then vanished

    While Ryu Sein was a knowledgeable adult in South Korea when it came to matters of sexuality, her thoughts hadnt reached that far.

    Firstly, being a virgin, Ryu Sein had only theoretical knowledge about sexual matters.

    Secondly, the object that entered her throat was farrger than any male anatomy she had faintly imagined, so she couldnt have thought it was that.

    This led Ryu Sein to a different line of thought.

    Ah! It must be a spirit creature! Dad mustve found it somewhere to save me! A spirit creature rich in positive energy!

    Ryu Sein had never actually seen a spirit creature.

    Nor had she ever heard of their existence anywhere; she just inted her imagination based on what had happened to her.

    Did the spirit creature shoot that elixir at me? A creature that produces an elixir rich in positive energy after moving rapidly in and out of my throat? Hmm considering I live in a world where martial arts can be cultivated to even use sword energies, it wouldnt be strange if such spirit creatures actually exist.

    For Ryu Sein, who was born with an affinity for negative energy, the elixir filled with positive energy was invaluable in bncing the internal yin-yang harmony.

    If she had cultivated martial arts specializing in negative energy, an elixir filled with weak energy could have been poisonous, but her swordsmanship was not of that sort.

    At that point, Ryu Sein felt a bit regretful.

    The elixir had an unbelievable amount of magical power. Had she taken it while not in a depleted state, she would have made substantial progress in her martial arts.

    She might have even broken through her current limitations and stepped into a new realm.

    Shaking off these thoughts, Ryu Sein refocused her mind.

    No, no. I should be grateful just to be alive. Realms are to be built upon ones own strength. I shouldnt get carried away with futile imaginations and wrongful desires, Sein.

    Ryu Sein, regaining herposure and even giving herself advice, found her unintended hope turn into an actual hopeful result.

    The spirit creature that had earlier funneled a jarful of elixir into her stomach made another entrance into her mouth!

    Yes!

    With a cheer, Ryu Sein rxed her body obediently.

    She didnt want to scare off the spirit creature with her reaction.

    As she waited patiently, she felt her mouth fill up, followed by an overwhelming surge of Yang energy that seemed to possess her throat from the spirit creature.

    Ryu Sein felt her previously anxious mind stabilize in that throbbing, immense warmth.

    Earlier, she had been in a severe state of Qi Deviation, unable to properly feel anything.

    But now that she was conscious, what she felt was

    Comfortable.

    Something the size of a club invaded deep into her throat.

    Normally, this would be ufortable enough to make one retch, but it felt surprisinglyforting.

    It was as if she had stumbled upon a new clearing in a forest and found that the giant tree stump there felt asfortable as a bed she had used all her life. Shey down for a moment and almost fell asleep.

    Unbeknownst to her, thisfort arose from the harmonious meeting ofpatible Yin and Yang energies.

    I want to keep feeling like this.

    Thanks to that, Ryu Sein was able to graciously receive the spirit creature, even while conscious.

    But surprisingly, the creature that had previously released the spirit medicine only after going back and forth in her throat started immediately ejecting it this time.

    Vrooom, vrooooom!

    Ryu Sein began to feel greedy amidst the deep satisfaction she derived from the hot spirit medicine filling her stomach.

    Since the second time was possible, wouldnt a third time be possible too?

    The more spirit medicine, the better.

    Especially for her, with strong Yin energy but rtively low mana, this spirit medicine was nothing short of a cheat code.

    Who wouldnt want to use a cheat code if they found one in real life?

    The first time, the spirit creature quickly moved back and forth in my throat before suddenly releasing the spirit medicine. What if I grab it myself and swipe it quickly through my throat this time?

    During the ongoing ten seconds, a storm of thoughts passed through Ryu Seins mind.

    Its worth a try.

    Having made her decision, Ryu Sein took action immediately.

    Her first move was to suck the spirit creature into her mouth powerfully, preventing it from escaping.

    Zzzzzzzzip!

    It was her motto.

    Think deeply and act quickly.

    2.

    Ah! What, whats going on!?

    I reflexively grabbed Ryu Seins throat.

    But she didnt stop.

    Like a possessed person, she sucked vigorously on me, eventually taking me in right down to the root.

    Whats happening? Why is she doing this?

    While I was dumbfounded, I thought I should check the situation.

    Ry, Ryu Sein Are you conscious?

    It was an absurd question to ask when I was lodged so deeply in her mouth, but I felt unjustly treated.

    Of course, I was the one who had put it in, but Ryu Sein was the one clinging to me as if she were some sort of parasitic organism that had attached itself to me.

    Moreover, everything I did was a necessary action for life-saving measures!

    Even while trying to maintain this self-assured attitude, I was praying desperately inside.

    Please let her not be conscious, let her sleep a little longer!

    I didnt want to have to exin in detail to a woman I had known for less than 24 hours why I was in her mouth in the first ce.

    Had my prayers reached the heavens?

    Ryu Sein did not suddenly spit me out and get up to interrogate me.

    No, quite the opposite.

    She now started to suck on me in earnest.

    Zzurup, chuup, zzurup, chup!

    and very passionately at that.

    I didnt know what was happening, but from how she was eagerly sucking, it was as if she was eating a popsicle in her dreand.

    Otherwise, she wouldnt suck so forcefully, as if trying to extract something.

    The intensity was such that if the owner of the genitalia were not an enhanced person but a regr individual, this would feel like torture, not fetio.

    Ah!

    Anyway, it felt good.

    Though she wasnt skilled at fetio, a mysterious pleasure surged up my spine.

    Suppressing the urge to grab Ryu Seins jaw and use it like a sex toy, I observed her.

    I was curious as to why she was acting this way all of a sudden.

    Astonishingly, Ryu Sein began to move her hand and started feeling around the upper part of my body.

    Her hands, which had been groping around my buttocks and hips, finally settled there as if she found them satisfying.

    In other words, while lying down, Ryu Sein tilted her head back to suck on me, and her hands were now gripping my buttocks.

    Her palms, which felt callused as if she had long practiced with a sword, suddenly gripped my buttocks as if they were a sword handle.

    Uh!?

    I twitched, feeling both a bit of pain and pleasure from her merciless grip.

    Did she take that reaction as some sort of signal?

    Ryu Sein started to generate a piston motion, shaking my buttocks.

    While a regr fetio involved putting the male genitalia in the mouth and moving ones head to create pleasure, Ryu Sein was lying still and moving the man instead!

    Such a shift in thinking!

    Chup-chup-chup-chup-

    An automatic fetio where the woman held and moved my buttocks.

    I wasnt sure how this all came to be, but I was ratherfortable just watching Ryu Seins slender neck and the fascinating sight of my member going in and out of her mouth.

    After sustained stimtion, my arousal rose quickly again, and just as I was reaching the point of no return, I felt Ryu Seins fetio was a bitcking.

    Her back-and-forth speed wasnt particrly fast.

    So, I made a bold decision.

    With my eyes tightly shut, I decided to use Ryu Seins throat as a sex toy one more time.

    After all, wasnt it Ryu Sein who voluntarily started giving fetio in the first ce?

    There was no reason for me to hesitate any longer.

    Seizing the moment, I grabbed Ryu Seins delicate head with both hands.

    Zzurup, chuup!

    I felt Ryu Seins tongue, which had been eagerly sucking me, hesitate for a moment.

    First, I pushed my member deep down to the root to clear a path

    Chirr chirr chirr-

    I thrust my hips roughly, just like I would with a sex toy.

    Chup-chup-chup-chup-chup-chup-

    Ahhh

    I let out a long sigh without even realizing it, feeling utterly pleasant andfortable.

    It was a consistent experience, akin to a mouth that I had used for decades as a sort of evolving, attachment-based sex toy.

    The mouth felt as familiar as my hometown, for reasons I couldnt quite put my finger on.

    As I started thrusting quickly, treating her throat like a sex toy, Ryu Sein also began to change.

    Her neck, corbone, and exposed upper chest flushed red beneath her martial arts uniform.

    At the same time, she started wiggling her body, and the grip of both hands on my buttocks loosened as if she didnt know what to do next.

    To me, this was a sign of her reaching orgasm.

    This was what Ryu Sein felt while her throat was being used!

    Anyway, what was most important to me right now was to ejacte satisfactorily.

    Chup-chup-chup-chup-chup-chup-

    Thanks to the relentless and quick deep-throat fetio, my sensation of climax surged quickly, allowing me to soon shoot my semen.

    Vwoor-vwoor-vwoor-!

    I began to climax, pressing my pelvis tightly against Ryu Seins lips.

    Feeling my member cover her nose, I thought, Is this okay? Im not totally out of it, but had no intention of pulling out, consumed by the desire to finish pleasurably.

    The ejaction continued for approximately 10 seconds.

    Pwoosh- Pwoosh-pwoosh-

    I noticed a warm liquid soaking near the crotch area of Ryu Seins ck martial arts uniform.

    It was unmistakably her love juices.

    That was not all.

    Her lower half, along with her hips, started trembling.

    It looked like she was also reaching her climax.

    This wasnt a typical scenario, but it didnt feel strange given that I had seen Serena and Ciel climax just from giving me fetio multiple times.

    More impressively, while I ejacted so grandly, Ryu Sein diligently sucked and swallowed the semen in her mouth.

    Did she realize that this semen might be the magic essence that could save her?

    If so, then all of her actions made some sort of sense.

    Survival instinct, perhaps.

    But then

    Ma, Master!

    The magic energy!

    Serena and Ciel, who had approached from either side to watch me use Ryu Seins throat as a sex toy, suddenly shouted out.

    I could feel why they were so surprised.

    I felt a tremendous whirlpool of magical energying from inside Ryu Sein, who was currently holding onto my member with her mouth.

    She was experiencing some kind of enormous breakthrough.

 Chapter 77: Sein Swordsmanship

    Chapter 77: Sein Swordsmanship

    1.

    Ryu Sein abruptly closed her eyes, sat cross-legged on the bed, and had been that way for around an hour.

    Although I was not sure what exactly was happening, the swirling magical energy within her indicated something quite serious. So, I instructed Serena to keep watch around her.

    Why? Isnt that a thing?

    In martial arts novels, you often saw fellow martial artists ying the role of Ho-beopa protective forcewhen someone was meditating or circting internal energy.

    Considering Ryu Seins current risky state, I had Serena act as her Ho-beop.

    And Ciel and I cleaned the room.

    We changed the sheets and ventted the space, not wanting Ryu Sein to wake up and find her bed soaked with some unknown liquid.

    While doing so, I asionally checked on her. A sort of ck, waste-like substance began to flow from Ryu Seins skin, and a decaying odor also started to emanate from her.

    This symptom I had seen it before in martial arts novels.

    Body Reformation!

    When I exined it to Ciel, she nodded and said,

    If what you say is true, thanks to the rich magical energy contained in the essence, it seems Ryu Seins abilities have advanced a level.

    So, is this really Body Reformation?

    Body Reformation is a concept that only appears in fictional martial arts novels, so it probably doesnt exist in reality. I think its highly likely that her special abilities manifested because she, like you, was aware of the martial arts novel.

    I see.

    For a moment, I thought Ryu Sein had attained a state only possible in martial arts novels. But considering it like Ciel did, it made more sense.

    She looked like she was in her early twenties; I never expected her to be interested in martial arts novels, too.

    Her father, Ryu Jinyong, ran a kendo dojo. Could he have been influenced by martial arts novels as well?

    Well, since Ryu Seins treatment was over, there was no need to keep her father waiting.

    He must be pacing around by now; it was time to bring him here.

    Leaving Serena and Ciel in the room, I stepped outside.

    2.

    I had prevented people from waiting outside the door of the building used as temporary lodgings for our guests, iming it would interfere with the treatment.

    If an idental sound leaked out, it could create problems.

    Therefore, everyone was desperately waiting for my news in the first-floor lobby.

    When I showed myself on the stairs leading down to the first floor, Ryu Jinyong rushed toward me, hisplexion pale.

    Se-Sein? How is she?

    Seeing my smiling face, hope also spread across his features.

    I nodded.

    She has been sessfully treated.

    !

    Ryu Jinyongs face brightened like a blooming flower.

    Kim Doha, thank you so much! Thank you

    He grabbed my hands, shaking them vigorously as he expressed his gratitude multiple times.

    Now you can enter. Lets go see how Ryu Sein is doing.

    Lets hurry.

    As Ryu Jinyong hurriedly began to ascend the stairs, he suddenly looked back.

    In the first-floor lobby, the Rankers who had helped us in the rift mission were sitting, along with a few other people.

    It seemed they had been waiting with Ryu Jinyong, anxious because Ryu Sein, who had briefly been a colleague, was in a critical condition.

    Among them, Chief Seon Jongyun spoke with a smile.

    Its truly a relief if Ryu Sein is safe. Dont mind us, and go on ahead. I was waiting here just in case you needed any help; I will head back to my office now.

    I will also take my leave.

    Thank you for your hard work!

    Same to you

    Once Chief Seon Jongyun initiated the farewell, everyone shook hands with Ryu Jinyong. Baek Seongjun, the werewolf, left the building first without saying a word.

    Ryu Jinyong bowed his head to the people.

    Thank you all for caring for my daughter!

    With that, everyone dispersed to their respective lodgings.

    We hadnt been away from the bloody fight in the rift for long, either.

    Even if I had healed the wounds using the [Light of Grace], I couldnt entirely eliminate fatigue. They all must have wanted some rest.

    Taking Ryu Jinyong and Seo Inho from the swordsmanship trio with me, I headed back to the room where Ryu Sein was.

    And waiting inside was

    Dad?

    Sein?

    It was Ryu Sein, but her eye color had changed to blue.

    3.

    Ryu Sein had always been a typical East Asian with ck hair and brown irises, as far as I had observed.

    So what was the deal with these vivid blue eyes now?

    Had she been deceiving us about her eye color with colored contact lenses all this time?

    I nced at Ryu Jinyongs expression for clues, and seeing his bewildered face, it seemed he was also seeing this for the first time.

    Could it be her abilities had evolved to another level, changing her eye color?

    It wasnt the first time I had seen this happen. Due to the influence of a unique ability, one of my ownrades hair and eye color had changed to purple.

    You whats with those eyes?

    Ryu Jinyong asked nervously, and Ryu Sein cocked her head.

    Why? Whats wrong with my eyes?

    Theyre blue, like a Westerners.

    What are you talking about? Me?

    Yes, you.

    As he spoke, he stepped closer to Ryu Sein but immediately covered his nose when he was about three steps away.

    Ugh, what is that smell?

    It must be the smell of the ck waste that she had expelled during her Body Reformation.

    Sein nced between me and her father, already seeming to know what the odor was, and replied in a quiet voice.

    Ill go wash up.

    4.

    While Ryu Sein went to bathe, I exined the circumstances to Ryu Jin-yong.

    During the process of treating her condition, I had infused more magical energy than necessary. She suddenly went into convulsions, and then magical energy began swirling around, leading her to excrete ck waste through her skin.

    I cant believe not just treating her condition but triggering such a drastic body reformation so easily.

    Ryu Jinyong looked at me with wide eyes for a moment before bowing his head.

    Between dealing with that terrible mermaid monster and this, you are truly a benefactor. I really thank you for what you did for my daughter. I will never forget this kindness.

    Haha Thank you.

    I didnt refuse when he talked about repaying the favor.

    The swordsmanship group, being the force that held the 3rd ranking, was quite powerful.

    Our D-Mart refuge didnt have as many skilled individualspared to the size of our overall force.

    It would be more beneficial to keep this favor as a debt; who knows when we might need help.

    Not long after, Ryu Sein came out after showering.

    She had taken off her dirty martial arts uniform and was now in casual training clothes.

    She already knew from Ryu Jinyong that I had treated her Qi Deviation.

    Sure enough, she also bowed her head slightly to express her gratitude to me.

    Mr. Kim Doha, we are essentially strangers, but you have saved my life by providing me with a precious elixir. I will definitely repay this life-saving favor manifold.

    Elixir?

    Haha, then Ill also count on your favor sometime.

    Count on me? Thats not right. Feel free to call on me anytime.

    Ryu Sein clenched her fists with a bright expression.

    Apparently, she seemed to mistake the serum I gave her for an elixir.

    Well, considering it absorbed magical energy and awakened abilities upon intake, perhaps it really was an elixir.

    And, this. Though its not much

    Ryu Sein suddenly pulled out an old book from her bag and handed it to me.

    It might look old, but it was designed that way from the beginning. Its not dirty either.

    ?

    I briefly examined the book she handed me.

    The material felt ancient and rough, the color having aged to a yellowish hue.

    The book itself exuded an aura that made it feel like an ancient manuscript created centuries ago.

    The title was

    Sein Swordsmanship?

    When I looked up, Ryu Sein answered with a smile.

    Yes. My ability is to evolve Sein Swordsmanship as its founder. In addition, I can create a manual that enables even those without abilities to be capable. My father and the instructor at our dojo, Seo Inho, became capable that way.

    Really?

    Yes. I cant produce the manuals infinitely, though.

    So reading this manual will allow even an incapable person to use Sein Swordsmanship?

    Yes.

    Ah! So the contribution points that came from the B-level rift reward are also a part of the dependent rtionship!

    Youve caught on. It seems a kind of dependency develops between me and those who be capable through this manual. I cant interfere or anything, but a portion of the contribution points they earnes to me. Its thanks to this function that I could achieve the 3rd rank.

    Ah

    Listening to Ryu Seins exnation, I looked intently at the old manual.

    A manual that turned an incapable person into a martial artist capable of using Sein Swordsmanship.

    The first person who came to mind was Baek Jihun.

 Chapter 78: The Master

    Chapter 78: The Master

    1.

    As I quietly examined the manual, Ryu Sein looked at me cautiously and spoke.

    Please dont misunderstand. I have no ulterior motive to siphon off your contribution points or expand my influence by giving you this manual.

    Huh? Ah, I didnt think that way.

    Then Im relieved. This manual represents the essence of my ability. So far, Ive only given it secretly to my family at the Kendo dojo. Youre the first outsider Ive given it to.

    Ah, is it okay for me to ept something so valuable?

    Of course! Please take it! Although you probably dont need it since youre already ranked first

    No, thats not the case. Ill make good use of it.

    Hearing my sincere words, Ryu Sein smiled bashfully.

    Id be really happy if it could help you. This manual is the most valuable among the things I can offer.

    She grinned, the corners of her eyes softly curling.

    Suddenly, I became curious, looking into her clear blue eyes.

    The transformation seemed to have been sessful, but besides the change in eye color, what else had changed?

    Normally, asking for information about someones abilities would be rude, but right now, I am her benefactor. I felt that Ryu Sein would readily answer any questions I had.

    Ryu Sein, may I ask you something that Im curious about?

    If I can answer it, feel free to ask.

    What exactly are the effects of the transformation?

    Um since its my first experience, its still a bit vague. But whats clear is that my energy channels have greatly expanded, and my magical energy has increased. Though the increased magic power might be due to the elixir, you gave me.

    Is it good that your energy channels have expanded?

    Originally, my energy channels were narrow, so it took longer for me to use sword energypared to others at the Kendo dojo. As you saw in the rift, using strong energy takes a lot of time. But now, I feel like I can unleash it instantly. Its be very convenient to use.

    The thought of being able to unleash strong energy on the fly

    The strong energy that I had seen Ryu Sein use took a long time to manifest but was so powerful that it nearly killed the mermaid monster in one strike.

    To think that she could now use such a powerful attack without any preparation was surely a significant threat.

    If she had a rematch with the mermaid monster right now, she would probably kill it instantly.

    I was genuinely amazed.

    Thats incredible.

    Aww,e on. Compared to you, Mr. Doha, Im just a drop in the bucket. Even though I was getting a big head about being ranked third, today I really learned that I have a long way to go.

    Hahaha. Im not as strong as you think. I couldnt even pierce through the ck scales of the mermaid monster, so I had to catch it off guard.

    Dont underestimate yourself. Just looking at our contribution point dependency, it seems like you have a lot of power you havent even shown yet.

    Serena and Ciel became humans through my ability. Mr. Ryu Jinyong and Mr. Seo Inho were able to use the Sein Sword Technique through Ryu Seins ability. To anyone else, these rtionships would look quite curious.

    Serena and Ciel werepletely dependent on me.

    But when I only responded with a nonmittal smile, Ryu Sein tactfully changed the subject.

    Ah, by the way, is the spiritual beast that gave me the elixir something youre raising? Where is it?

    Spiritual beast?

    Yes. The thing that entered my throat wasrge, warm, soft, yet firm. I even felt its heartbeat.

    Large, warm, soft, yet firm.

    The heartbeat, the spiritual beast that gave Ryu Sein the elixir.

    I had a pretty good idea what kind of misunderstanding she had.

    The spiritual beast she was talking about was, in fact, my penis.

    Penis.

    At that moment, Mr. Ryu Jinyong, who had been quietly listening to our conversation, interjected.

    Whats this about a spiritual beast entering Seins throat?

    Yes. That spiritual beast gave me an elixir full of positive energy, which even cured my energy imbnces and allowed for a transformative change. Just having it in my throat made me feel at ease and in good spirits. It must be an incredibly benevolent spiritual beast.

    Wow, youre even keeping such a precious spiritual beast! Truly deserving of the Rank 1, our benefactor!

    Mr. Ryu Jinyong gave me a thumbs-up.

    Ah

    A cold sweat started to form on my back.

    I apologize, but what entered your daughters throat was not a spiritual beast but rather my pepper

    Then again, considering my pepper caused a unique mutation in the world, calling it a spiritual beast might not be entirely wrong

    But it was not a separate being; it was a part of me

    Noticing my awkwardness, Ryu Sein seemed to interpret it as my inability to respond.

    She waved her hands and said,

    I dont necessarily need to see it. I just wanted to express my gratitude to that spiritual beast as well

    Ah In that case, Ill convey your thanks on your behalf.

    Pepper, Sein said she was thankful to you.

    At my words, Ryu Sein smiled brightly.

    Thank you. As expected, considering such a kind spiritual beast follows you, it speaks volumes about your noble character, Mr. Doha. Ive heard that spiritual beasts dont follow just anyone.

    I see.

    Looking at her smiling face, I felt my conscience gnawing at me.

    2.

    Eventually, the first ss-B rift that appeared at the Haneul Nuclear Power nt was sessfully sealed with zero casualties despite its overwhelming difficulty.

    Over 100 ss-D ability users who had gathered at the nt all waited for the rift to be sealed. Once we seeded, they returned to their own respective regions.

    Among the rankers who had sealed the ss-B rift, some left right away, while others nned to rest for a night before leaving. The werewolf Bae Seongjun was the first to disappear without a word.

    Then, Commander Seon Jongyoon posted on themunity forum just like when he first requested help.

    News that the rankers had sessfully sealed the ss-B rift.

    Naturally, peoples reactions were explosive.

    <hr>

    Sess?

    Damn, they did it lololololol

    Lolololololol

    So, does that mean no power outage? Do I not have tomit suicide?

    No, go ahead.

    Nah, forget it.

    Ah, shit.

    Soooo relieeeeeeved~

    Thank you so much, Rankers

    Kim Doha is a god!

    Kim Doha Punch! Kim Doha Punch!

    Bought an expensive portable generator just in case. F*ck.

    Lolololol, idiot.

    Go away.

    Lolololololololololol

    Yum, electricity

    I was worried since even a powerful ability user like me wasnt there. Thankfully, it went well.

    Lol, you cute little thing.

    <hr>

    Starting with Commander Seon Jongyoons post, stories from the ability users who gathered at the Haneul Nuclear Power nt started pouring in.

    With over 100 ability users having gathered, even if each told a story just once, that would be 100 stories. And themunity became chaotic as even imposters started posting.

    However, people started cross-verifying, and gradually, the events that took ce on the scene were organized.

    <hr>

    [There were over 100 ability users of ss D or higher gathered in that meeting room at the time.]

    To be honest, I was really intimidated by the other ability users, so I was putting on a stern face, lol.

    You too? lolololol

    I also regretteding to the nuclear nt because the atmosphere in the meeting room was intense lol.

    Me too lolololololol

    [But, of course, the sealing of the rift had to be sessful.]

    Kim Doha arranged a party solely with rankers who had experience in sealing ss-C rifts.

    If they had failed, wouldnt it have been a disaster? If that was the case, they shouldve brought other rankers, too.

    Woah, is this for real?

    The remaining 90-plus ss D or higher ability users were scrapped.

    Crazy lol. Kim Doha really had balls. What wouldve happened if they failed?

    Dont know, lol. Guess he was confident.

    When Kim Doha said that, some big guy tried to act tough, but got beaten up by Kim Dohas girlfriend lolol.

    What? Kim Dohas girlfriend was there too?

    Yes, shes a blonde foreigner with green eyes. Super beautiful to the point of being speechless.

    Is she an ability user?

    Yes.

    Wow

    <hr>

    [Rankers involved in sealing the ss-B rift list]

    Rank 1: Kim Doha

    Special note: He has an extremely beautiful blonde girlfriend.

    Rank 3: Sein Swordsman

    Special note: Brought two older men wearing the same Kendo uniform. Tried to take a photo but was threatened with a sword, so couldnt take it.

    Rank 9: Jang Sa-un

    Special note: Middle-aged man.

    Rank 21: An Jiwoo

    Special note: He looks like a good student.

    Rank 36: Hyun Seohee

    Special note: Has healing abilities.

    Rank 97: Bae Seongjun

    Special note: Seems like a delinquent.

    By the way, Sein Swordsman is female.

    Everyone guessed from the name, but she really was female and seemed to be in her early 20s.

    Pretty.

    Sein Swordsman is a woman in her early 20s?

    Yes, everyone was surprised.

    Fewer rankers had gathered than I thought.

    Its because we have to gather near the power nt in just four days.

    In my opinion, most didnte because Kim Doha said he would be there. The fissure is going to be sealed anyway.

    That makes sense.

    <hr>

    In the midst of all this, a post about Kim Dohas girlfriend, Serena, suddenly went up, quickly drawing peoples attention. The title was

    <hr>

    [I heard it. Kim Dohas blonde girlfriend calls him Master]

    I thought I had misheard, but it was true

    She calls him Master every time she mentions him

    At first, I thought, This isnt a maid cafe, why Master? This is hrious. But the more I thought about it, the more I became jealous

    The trulyughable one was me in the mirror.

    Is this some kind of joke?

    Sadly, no

    Damn it, say its a joke before I hang myself.

    Quickly!!!!

    I heard it, too. She really calls him Master.

    Im gonna kill myself. Seriously.

    Crazy, LOL.

    So, Kim Doha has that kind of taste?

    As expected, the number one ranker is different.

    A true man for real.

    Sigh some people live the dream, while others eat ramen alone.

    Be the number one ranker then, LOL.

    The topic of themunity swiftly shifted to Kim Dohas girlfriend and her peculiar nickname for him.

    <hr>

    [Warning Kim Doha. Dont cross the line.]

    Even in this kind of world, having a blonde goddess girlfriend who calls you Master is uneptable. Stop making her call you that.

    Otherwise, my boiling rage will bring you to justice. Specifically, Ill use dozens of my alternate ounts to downvote all posts rted to Kim Doha.

    LOL.

    This guy is insane, LOL.

    I agree.

    Me too.

    So, so scary.

    This is not ordinary, Doha.

    <hr>

    **[Guys, from now on, when addressing Doha, use the title Master.]

    Its the title Doha particrly likes. Remember this.

    LOL.

    How did the image of the number one rankere to this? LOL.

    Master, LOL.

    As expected of Doha, unlike other men, hes really hot.

    <hr>

    Kim Doha found out about this mess muchter.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!